.'.'■; ' . ■!/■<':.?■',';'' • •, ■' v-^:';'- •:■>-,'.■ ■ ■ ■ 4 '■; ■■ ,\' / UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT LOS ANGELES HERODAS THE MIMES AND FRAGMENTS CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS C. F. CLAY, Manager LONDON : FETTER LANE, E.G. 4 NEW YORK : THE MACMILLAN CO. BOMBAY ^ CALCUTTA I MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd. MADRAS j TORONTO : THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, Ltd. TOKYO: MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA ALL RIGHTS RESERVED HERODAS THE MIMES AND FRAGMENTS v_^- WITH NOTES BY WALTER HEADLAM, Litt.D. LATE FELLOW OF KING's COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE EDITED BY A. D. KNOX, M.A. FELLOW OF king's COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE ) 1 > i .,3)3 3 J ' ,S - . CAMBRIDGE AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 1922 « • « • « • _ • ( ■ 4 « « < * J • • • • . • PA H ^ 19 PREFACE FROM the time of the publication of the first text of Herodas, Walter Headlam worked always with an eye to the estab- lishment and elucidation of the Mimes. On learning that Henry Jackson did not intend to write a commentary he took the work in hand; but always there remained some problems^ which held him back. A great many of the notes which are printed here are as he left them ; but the majority, which are of earlier date, have been expanded either from additions by Headlam at the side of the notes, from ' adversaria ' by him in other editions of Herodas, or from references at the end of his books. A few additions, more especially from recent discoveries, have been made by the present editor. A small minority of the notes up to Mime vii, several of the notes on Mime vil, and a large majority of the subsequent notes have been written by the present editor, together with text, translation, critical notes and indexes. The aim has been partly to produce a complete edition, partly to give as fully as possible the results of all Headlam's researches. Various circumstances have made it difficult to take account of recent literature on Herodas without unduly delaying the appear- rr] ance of this work ; and, though the actual date of publication is ^i 1922, the edition is no more advanced than it might have been in 191 3. '^ In order to distinguish between the actual notes of Walter , Headlam and those of the present editor the marks (*" '') have rj been used to show that the collocation of, and deductions from, 5^4 references collected by Headlam are due to the present editor \^ and have no other warrant. These marks doubled {^^ ^^) mean dthat both references and deductions are by the present editor*. * In dealing with these the present editor claims no special success; but in more - v> than one place the problem has been complicated by faulty mounting of the papyrus, ^ and, in order to assist others to be more fortunate, he has devoted some space to the N presentation of the revised problem (11. 5 — 7, vii. 8). ^ * For the sake of brevity, when one slides from the first class to the second, the "• signs are given '" ■" "", not ■" "^ "" "". t 453520 If, vi PREFACE Introduction I is composed from various sources — lecture notes, jottings and an article by Headlam in the Encyclopaedia Britannica: and it has been thought more important to preserve actual words than to aim at a uniform style, or formality of diction. Introduction II gives the views of the present editor on editing Herodas, in as brief a form as possible. The present editor desires to acknowledge, as Headlam would have done, his thanks to Sir Frederic Kenyon for his unfailing courtesy and readiness to assist in testing various ideas, to Mr J. T. Sheppard (from whom he took over the work) for his willingness to supply suggestions, to Mr A. S. F, Gow for his kindness in reading some early proof-sheets, and to Prof. H. Stuart Jones for several corrections. Other suggestions are acknowledged throughout where received ; but a special debt is due to Mr Bell and Mr Lamacroft of the British Museum for contributing most materially to the piecing of two columns. My very best thanks are due to the staff of the University Press for some especially difficult and trying work. A. D. KNOX. King's College, Cambridge. March 1922 CONTENTS INTRODUCTION TEXT AND NOTES Mime I II >» »» M III IV V VI VII VIII » IX „ X ., XI „ XII „ XIII— XV INDEXES : I (Words) II (Index to Notes: Greek and Latin) III (Subject Index) IV (Grammar, Metre, Style, Textual Criticism, etc.) V (Passages illustrated or emended) . PAGE ix I 6i 109 165 219 273 317 369 401 409 415 419 423 427 446 455 460 464 PLATE Facsimile of portion of Papyrus CXXXV to face Ivii ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA p. 4, 1. 2 from foot : read vewTeprjcrvniv P. p. 17, 1. 14 : a/iter o5 inserf ^i\. p. 42, 1. 15 from foot : read Iambi. V. P. xxxi. 195. p. 46, 1. 4 from foot : for 14 read 114. p. 62 (11. 6) : I now prefer O.V /cXavcrai 1175 axKvq'i 6 fir] dcrros r] ktA.., and would compare Appul. Met. p. 45 (179) constanter itaque in honii?iem alienum ferte senteniias de eo crimine quod etiam in vestrum civem severiter vindicaretis. rj doros ai' x^PV^' which would complete the parallel, cannot be read. p. 63, crit. n., 1. I : read €i'S]w/Aevir7[iy]eo-Ti. p. 81, 1. 19: read aTTopOrjTOL ; and in note 5, pi.e.yd\afor fj-iya.. n p. 167, crit. n., 1. 5 : read rovXid ov ; and 1. 6 aura, p. 256, 1. 25 : read (rrt^o). p. 275, crit. n., 1. 10 : read "^(oi vX'aKrew?^ p. 280 (v. 97) : read Kwprj. p. 288, 1. 22 : read Lentz. p. 372 (viii. 27) : I have preserved the punctuation of the papyrus. But I doubt if it is defensible (i. 85 n.). I would suggest (viii. 26 sqq.): Ktti irXrjdLOV fie tov alyos evpov d6povvTe<;, KwvetBto-dv p. akiTpa. t<3 ^€(p irprj(T(T€iv. a^iuTov KpoKOiTov r)p.^UcrT 6 fx4v, jxrjpov S' ktX. p. 402 (ix. 11): I now prefer: ov irpoad dfxapTova — rj tc vt^vis ^ ^^Lvrj, TidfcrO' ap.LXX.av ^t ae^Xov i^oiati yXT/^wva ; KairoL ktX. INTRODUCTION I. Herodas' Mimes — dramatic scenes in popular life — were Date written for Alexandria 270-250 B.C. The date has been con- tested, but everything conspires to place him here, the only passage in antiquity which refers to him by name, Pliny, Ep. iv. 3. 3, where he is coupled with Callimachus, his references to his- torical personages, which are like the references of a contemporary^ not of a later writer, and the nature of his work, which bears all the marks of his age. One of the reasons he is worth some study is just that he is a thoroughly characteristic type of Alexandrian aims and methods. Most difficult of Greek authors Professor Blass called him Difficult? in 1892. Well, he is difficult undoubtedly, but not difficult as Aeschylus and Pindar are difficult, from the depth of thought, the pregnant brevity, the complicated figurative expression. There are many lacunae in the MS. ; he is allusive, and many of the allusions are obscure ; and all is couched in an antique and un- familiar dialect. So full, indeed, of apparent difficulty was he at first sight, that Sir Frederic Kenyon, with his usual modesty, merely printed an accurate and trustworthy reading of the papyrus. If you have the curiosity to look at that and other earliest editions, you will find that our text now is in a very different state. The text has been difficult to restore and explain: it is not, when restored and explained, diflficult to appreciate. At first critics were all puzzled, and the art is indeed of a new species. Still it is surprising and not encouraging that so many allusions have been left unexplained, considering that somewhere, if we can only find it, there exists the clue to a solution of them all. There is only one way: learn your author by heart — every word, and then set to work to read. Many dull authors must be dredged, and for some (the later Attic comedians, for instance, and much Alexandrian poetry) we require to reconstruct. Apart from their intrinsic merit — their dramatic skill and liveliness — these sketches offer us variety of interest. For the illustration of private life — manners and customs, and ways of thinking — here is a rich abundance of material and opportunity : enough, indeed, and to spare. 1 IV. 23, 72; I. 30. H. .M. H. b X INTRODUCTION Incidentally there are some interesting points. We get in IV mentions and descriptions of contemporary art, painting and sculpture — including a very interesting judgment on Apelles. And I hope — for that is what Herodas himself would have wished — that we shall find some interest in studying his various types of character. They are not, with a few exceptions, very reputable. Compared VVe are going to enter as it were a gallery of Dutch genre withDutch paintings — the work, say, of a Teniers or a Jan Steen. The com- ^'^^^^'■^ parison is one which I am not the first to make ; and indeed the affinity is salient and singularly close, at many points, not only in the nature of the themes but in the style of workmanship. We find in both the small canvas, the high finish, the richness and precision of significant detail, — and in subject, the same predilec- tion for the ugly and the seamy sides of life. Not everyone perhaps may care for Dutch paintings of that kind ; — I can myself remember the time when I would not even cross a room to look at one — but in studying the History of Painting we cannot possibly neglect them ; and, apart from any influence the painters may have had, their work has an enduring interest, because they too are true to the life they choose to repre- sent, and because of the consummate excellence of the technique. But we must know what to look for. All that school are aiming at effects of light and shade — not only Rembrandt, but the others — whether it is an interior, there will be crossing sun- light through the windows, if it is a landscape of Hobbema's, there will be sunlight in the middle distance falling on a pink farmhouse; and in the darkest and blackest landscape, there will always be on the extrem.e horizon some streak of pale green light relieving it. Once we have discovered that, we shall regard our Dutchmen with quite a different interest and pleasure. Just so, — though no one with any sense of humour can fail to be amused by Herodas — we shall appreciate him much better : indeed we shall not be in a position to estimate him fairly until we have found out what he is endeavouring to do. Some of Jiis pictures, as Mr Neil so happily said of them, in the words of Mr Borthrop Trumball in Middleniarcli, ' Some of them are darker than you would like, and not family subjects' — but even so there is always some gleam to relieve the darkness. There is more in Herodas than meets the unpractised eye. Herodas' Then again, if we wish to understand not only wJiat our position in Dutchmen are doing, but wJiy, we must enquire into the conditions leuers under which they worked. They lived in a flat country, and in the absence of bold natural features it is those effects of light which the eye learns to look fur and to value. And so, to view INTRODUCTION xi Herodas right, we must try to see him in relation to his pre- decessors, to perceive the continuity which there is in Literature as in everything else, to put ourselves in the stream of literary tendency in his time, and to some extent in the position of the audience for whom he wrote. In order to do that, we must cast our eyes rapidly over the preceding century. One of the least considerable of Greek writers, we may sup- Anti- pose, if his work be judged on its literary merits, was Antimachus radius of Colophon. Yet, if his work be judged by its effect for good or evil, as a warning or an inspiration to succeeding writers, he might rank next to Homer and Menander. He flourished toward the end of the Peloponnesian war; and the work of his which, as we shall see, excited most comment was his TJiebais. It was praised His by good judges at the time and is said to have been admired by Thebais Plato. But if the tradition that Plato alone could sit it out is correct, we may suppose that he had to content himself with a small but fit audience. The work was considered second to Homer's, but at a long interval. The twenty-three books which preceded the arrival of the seven champions must have been spun out with interminable digressions on mythology, and with geographical descriptions. The style was marked by evrovia and dryai'iaTiKr) Tpa')(yT7]<; : he aimed at the auaTrjpa ap^ovia — rav dyeXaaTov oira says Antipater of Thessalonica. He was, as we shall see, the forerunner of the Alexandrian His critics in their work upon Homer : but his other famous original Elegiacs work was the lyde. Ovid, in the Tristia^, selects him with Philetas as founder or typical representative of the amatory elegiac. He strung together mythical stories of those who were crossed in love, and so furnished the Alexandrians with a suitable model. His style seems to have been deficient in art, arrangement, and charm : but in his fondness for <^X^aaai he is precisely of the character we call Alexandrian. Sophocles and Euripides both died in 406, and the Pelopon- Timotheos nesian war ended in 404 with the capitulation of Athens. After that date, whatever the contributory causes may have been, there is no high and serious poetry— no great spiritual poetry — pro- duced. ' Tragedy languishes in a feeble imitative way,' and in other branches of poetry there is a lack of creative power. The work produced seems to have been prosaic, laboured, full of affec- tations and conceits. On the lyrical side, Tragedy, as we know, was supplanted in popular favour by the Cyclic-Dithyramb-, from 1 Trist. i. 6. I Nee (ant tun Clario est Lyde dilecta poetae, nee tantum Coo Bittis amaia suo est. '■* Cf. Ath. j8i c tQv /Mev'Adrjvaiun' tovs i^LovvcriaKoiii xop°^^ ^^^ '''°^^ kvkXLovs irpo- Tl/xdjVTWV.... 62 xii INTR OD UCTION which Tragedy had been born, and into which Tragic poetry now relapsed. The decHne of poetry is simultaneous with an advance of music, which becomes more and more a vehicle for the exhibition of technique. What is now popular is programme- music, and the style is that of free rhapsody. The Persae of Timotheos we now possess : another specimen, which illustrates the levity of the new school, is the burlesque Banquet of Philo- xenus. Timotheos avowed himself the apostle of the New Music, which Plato and later writers regard as a depravation, marking the decay of moral fibred One reason which was alleged for the degeneration was the necessity of pandering to the taste of the crowd. As the Peisistratid Hipparchus had once been the dis- criminating patron of good poetry, so now the Demos was the tyrant who patronized Timotheos. Intel- But such a phenomenon cannot be assigned to any single lectual cause. It is true, as Sir Richard Jebb observed, that ' the intel- lectual (and the literary) tendencies of the age, its scepticism and its rhetoric, were unfavourable to ideal art in every kind.' It is true also, in the words of Professor Murray, that ' the crash of 404 B.C. stunned the hopes of Athens and dulled her faith in her own mission and in human progress generally.' Her highest inspirations in art and literature had disappeared — her religion and her national pride. Different critics according to their dif- ferent temperaments may attach more weight to one fact or the other. It was an age of critical enquiry and analysis, of philosophy and science and unsettled conviction — the old theology destroyed, and no new faith to take its place. The effect on literature was comparable to the effect which the Natural Philosophy inaugu- rated by Bacon and carried on by his successors — influencing France, and from France reacting upon England — had upon the age of Reason in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Such analogies ought not to be pressed too far, because the sum of in- fluences and conditions is not exactly the same. But the eighteenth century is a useful analogy to keep in mind. The We may just glance at the various fields, carrying the succes- ^l^x- sion down to the Alexandrian time. In doing so we shall notice that to a large extent the Alexandrians are only following, with some modification, leads given previously, while in other depart- ments the conditions of the time forbid them to pursue the method of their predecessors. * Plat. Legg. 600 (see Jebb, Bacchylides, p. i), Aristoxenus (in Ath. 632 a, b), CIS fj.efa.\T]v 5ia(pdopav irpoiKrjXvdiv i) irdvOTqfjLO^ avTT] fj.ovffLK7j. Cf. Ath. 633 b to xPV<^to- /j.ov<7eiv (Cat /xt) irapa^alveiv Toijs apx^iovi ttjs /xovctlktjs po/xovs, and rpdTroi tiovcriKrjs /meyaXM "?^<^™s KaKca — ^ AvTiiidyov irayv s XPVi^^''''- nadevSeiv! KLvev drj, (pipe ddp. H. M. H. c XXVI INTRODUCTION metre a considerable popularity in Greece generally. Plato is said to have slept with them under his pillow, and, more important, to have taken from them the idea of his dialogues — rjOoTrotrjo-ai, irpo^ avTCL says Diogenes Laertius (iii. i8). Theocritus' ^Here Theocritus had at hand an inspiration, which he adopted, style and ^vith that rearrangement of metres and dialects which is so typical of the Alexandrians. Some of his pieces are Aeolic in the lan- guage and metre of Sappho. For his Mimes, as in his Bucolics, he uses the Sicilian Doric, but in a novel metre, the Ionic Hexa- meter — doubly novel, because used for ordinary dialogue. His sources in subject, Stesichorus, Epicharmus and Sophron have perished, probably from deficiency in form : but their ideas be- came common property, assimilated, absorbed, and embodied in a new setting — tovto yap aOdvarov ^wvaev epiret ei Tipcov fiev, 'H7ri6\^v)(^o oXoov arof^a OijXvrepdtov. For further instances see the passages cited by Dorville on Chariton vi. i. Hence the sage advice of Nau- machius Stob. Fl. Ixxiv. 7, 42 /iJ^Ve ypavv vore aolai KaKrjv he^ato fieXdOpofi ttoXXmv ypfjes^ eirepaav evKrira Swfiara (pcoTwv /xrjoe fiev dKpiTop^udov eraipLcraato yvvalKa. KcBvd kukoI (pOeipovat 1 '■''We may add e.£. Parthenius 13, 21, Antonin. Lib. i, Burton /ooi Nigkts I. 160, VII. 214, 5, al., Appul. Met. viii. 160. 537, J. Chrys. i. 516 Migne.^'' - Tragick-Comedy AcilV. Lucrecia. Mother Celesti}ia,yoii he '^velcome. What -wind, I trow, drives you this luay? I doe tiot remember that 1 have seene yoji in these parts this many a day. What accident has brought yon hither? ^ See above p. xxxiv. xxxvi INTR OD UCTION p7} kraipa ecvai KOivrj, koI otc dWo'i i)v vo/jUo<; tov dvSpa /ii] KaXXwrri^eadat /xrjS' eadrjTL Trepiepyu) )(p7]adai edv firj ofioXoyf} fMOf^eveiv >} KLvai8o;S6to? is ovXoTTQyyaiv, [laicpoyeveiof;, dvareivei rrjv erepav 6(^pvv, ttoXv- ' """^We may add Burton looi Nights (l. i6o) and llasil. in Is. v. 491 vpoayuiyQ Tivi yvvaiKl -q fJieTo, rb iraaav da^Xyeiav iv toj i5i(^ trui/iaTt diTad\riiya.L rals viais wpocr- Kdd-qraL Tuiv ofxoiu}!' diodaKoKos (c|iU)led by C. on I. (//V.)), Synes. £/>. 317s ^TreiSr; rrii' ifryaalav inrb x«^i/3^ JjvtIoi KariXvffe ras ev ijXiKig. iraLOOTfjifitl /cai tols ^evois dvTi- KaOiaT-qai.^^ ^ '^]. Chrys. vii. 644 Mignc tovs ^Kex'T-tD^'as Koi eKvevevpicrfj.ivov^ kuI oiaK\univovs.^^ character xxxviii INTRODUCTION 'irpa'yixo(Tvv't)v TrapevBet/cvvTat, and the iropvojSoaKO'i is in all other respects like this ra he %et\77 vTroaecrrjpe Kal avvdjei. ra? 6(f)pv'i Kol dimcpaXavrla'i earlv rj (f)a\aKp6<;. At this facial type Herodas scarcely makes any hint, and he could, indeed, hardly have done so within the limits of his art. A hint in v. yi of old age is all that Herodas does to suggest the figure. In v. 23 the ruffian speaks of his rpi^oiv and worn-down shoes, so far from the real details of his usual every-day attire. As we shall see, much of the humour of our parody lies in perversions like these. His It is more as a character-sketch that the parody is excellent; and antiquity, as may be supposed, had only one verdict as to the character of our hero — of all professions his is the worst : lenones...tHrpissivios et itltimae professionis homines says Lampri- dius Heliogab. 20, homini si leno est homo Plaut. Poen. 89, irava'yeh jevedv, TropuoreXwvai, yieyapel^; Seivol TrarpaXolat Philonid./r. 5. Aristotle 1121^ 33 gives him as typical of ot rdpo8t(Tia dyovTcov Kol pui'ya (^povelv ore... Lucian i 29O vimwv he ovK eartv ip'Tiva rj Trot^^rjv rj vavrr)'? rj 7ropdfMev<; iiraLvel — 'even a shepherd or sailor...,' (er. AtaX,.) iii. 287 aTrtdi, (prjal, tt^o? tou vavKXrjpov '^pp^orifiov... 3 19 ^^ ^^ '^^v Blduvov €fi7ropou evprjKaf; ipaa-Ti]v, who is dva<^aXavTia<; kuI ttjv ')(^p6av oLo] fiot^ov rj hecrTrorrjv 17 hoiiXov). Battaros does not however appear as a pure fool like the Boulias"* of Sophron {fr. 122) who ovhev aKoXovdov avrw Xejei, rather as a dishonest knave making clever points. ' '^Compare Synes. 125 B.^"" - Compare yV. xi A, pp. 415, 417. ^ "^""He has been identified by several with Bdrpaxos 6 iropvo^oaKds in Plut. 3/Lir. 18 C. But Bdrpaxos is probably right there and well chosen too: Clem. Al. p. 210 fin. eiriKpoTova-L rrj pivi ^arpo-xoov 5lk7}v of Kiuaiooi, and the name is common, and found in this connexion, as Crusius notes.''^ See v. 75 ;/. * Instanced by Crusius. INTRODUCTION xli The treatment is in an excellent vein of parody. The harangue Treatment is sprightly and vigorous as suits the theme: Ouintil. xi. 3, 178 of subject one type of actor fits acres series^ callidos servos, parasitos et omnia agitatiora. The merchant is accused of trading on his position V. 21 — as if that would not be against him! In righteous indigna- tion Battaros says {y. 25 w.) /cat ravra vvKTO'i — as if that were not an extenuating circumstance. Features of Attic style and pleading are well introduced : SijKovHev {v. 2 n.y gives the note of the piece — the argument of precedents, good or bad, to be created by the verdict, the display of the ' victim,' the appeal to state services, the offer of compromise, the challenge to torture, the appeal to antiquity, are all well used or burlesqued. Happiest, perhaps, is the mock law. The unblushing coarseness of 42-5 is all in the type. His avarice (Arist. 1121^ 30: but the avarice of the tribe needs no illustration) is happily brought in v. 87 sqq. — if ke wants merely to torture, I offer myself, let him torture me : only let him pay down the compensation-. '^'^ Again, where he suggests that Thales should keep the girl and pay the price, ejjLJBva-ov, he says, €69 rrjv x^^P^ BaTTcipo) Tt/jL7]v 'stuff it in' — a hard job with his greedy doubled-up fingers closing over it: Lucian i. 122 <7vvea7raK(b^ toi"? 8aKTv\ov Trapeix^ Tois oovXois Kai TvirreLv ^yXots to, vCiTa /cat Tru^/uaZs rb irpbawirov kt\.^^ ' P. xxiv. H.M.H. d xlii INTR OD UCTION presents — the school with the Muses^ round its walls, with its system of punishments illustrated by the famous wall-painting at Herculaneum, with its information as to holidays and monthly payments — all the dominie's arrangements carefully brought out. His character is not worked out, as it would be to-day, though he does appear, as far as his remarks go, a solemn ass ; the type was presumably lacking^ He is as just as is consistent with his calling. The fussy Though he gives the name to the piece the interest lies in old woman Metrotime herself She is the fussy ill-tempered housewife, in supreme control of her arrangements, as we learn from the artful parenthesis in v. 32 — her husband is old, blind and deaf (no wonder!). She is an egoist, thinking no one can do anything but herself; she is, moreover, the talkative woman, whose endless sentences remind us of the drifting incoherences of the nurse in Aeschylus' Choepho7'oe. Herodas, as we see, uses these parentheses and superfluities excellently, at once illustratingher gossipy nature, and sketching in the details of her poor life. The type is not uncommon and certainly comes from comedy, as may be judged from Libanius' brilliant little piece (iv. 134 sqq.) SvctkoXo^ yvf^^^'i \d\ov jwaLKa eavrov irpocrayyeWei. His last refuge of silence, his home, has been disturbed : he requests death from his judges, with one last favour — let not his wife attend the ceremony to wail over him. The source of much of it is probably the UXokcov of Menander: compare />'. 416. There was also presumably a similar lady in Alexis' Thrason :—aov S' iyca XaXiaripav ovircoiroT 1 While other details of the scene are cleverly given, the Muses on the walls, besides various appeals, are twice pictured most distinctly — by aide v. 57, and the last verse — ''may the Muses he has scornecf see him punished. '^Greek education was under the tutelage of Hermes and the nine goddesses — fieipaKiois'^p/XTJ haKovomi Kai Moi^crais says Choricius (p. 64, Graux q.v.), a regular phrase with the late Greek rhetoricians: and the Muses presided on the walls,"" Aeschines p. 2, 2! Kai irepi TraiSaywyuiv eTri^ieXelas Kai Trepi /jLovaeiwv iv rois diOaaKaXeiois Kai irtpi epp-aiuv ev rats iraXaLffTpais (so Apollo's statue on the stage Ar. Thesm. 748 and Minerva in the Roman theatre): schol. 6i\ei hk. elireTv on dya\/j.dTia fjv, Cocnrep Kai val'aKapia, iv ry ivdoripif} ot'/cy tQv dioaaKaXelojv Kai tQv iraXaLtrTpdv , MovcrQv Kai 'Epp-oii Kai 'HpaKXiovs. Into these little shrines the pupils could retire if they were thirsty for a drink of water: a privilege sometimes abused.^ So in the establishment of Stratonikos teacher of the cithara (Ath. 348 d) iTreidr] iv rCfS SidaffKaXeiip f ?Xf ^''''f ct fiiv eiKdvas tup Moi/o'cD;', Tov di 'AirdWuvos fxlav (as patron of the cithara), fiaOrjTas di dm, irvvOavofiivov Tivos Trdcrovs ^x"' Ma^'/'rds, ^s didaffKdXovs KarrjyopoDaiv oi irpoarjKovTes, and it was probably for these delinquencies quite as much as for inatten- tion in school that the pedagogue furnished himself with the punishments described in this mime. They are typical of him : Themist. p. 251 B. In general the schoolmaster is simply despicable (Plutarch Mor. 776 B couples him with the cobbler) or worse: Mayor on Juvenal x. 224.''^ INTR OD UCTION xliii etSoi/ ovre KepKcoirriv, fyvvai, ov Kirrav, ouk dr]Sov\ ovre rpvyov , ou TeTTiya. Further, Metrotime's poverty is a point which Herodas brings Her out well. The boy's grandmother is an old and destitute woman; P°^^'''^>' the bill for breakages is more than the household accounts will bear; she lives in a small tenement in the slums, so poor that the roof is not mended till winter comes ; and each penny she spends on her boy's breakages means a meal less: in the town, of course, one has to pay even for the necessities of life, and contrasts of wealth and position are much more marked in the city. Again, her husband's vocation is typical. In v. 20 she mentions rd hUrva in her house. There is no reason whatever to suspect that these are normal receptacles ; the point, introduced with Herodas' usual skill, is that the family are poor fishermen — a constant characteristic, as we know from the famous idyll of Theocritus. A detail of interest to us is the mention of the pr]atf in v. 30 : it is surprising in such a class to find parents teaching their boy and making him repeat a long speech from Tragedy. The scene is in no way localized, and no doubt Herodas was Scene indifferent to the point. A Metrotimos occurs in Hipponax, and the dominie's name has literary, not local, allusions. Korr- is Thraco-Phrygian, but this does not seem to be important. The Mime is commonly excepted from the censure which attaches to the others on puritanical grounds, and the approbation is justifiable. But it may be doubted whether the scheme of its dramatic predecessors was equally unobjectionable, at all events to the Greek view, which, it must be remembered, excluded grown up men from the school and gymnasium. Mime iv is a visit of two poor women to the temple of The visit to Asklepios at Cos. The scene is of a most familiar type. Greek temple writers, from Homer and Hesiod down to Eumathius delighted to introduce ecplirases or descriptions of works of art : Achilles Tatius has a long section of this nature (iii. 6 sqq.), and Eumathius (ii. 4 sqq.) devotes nearly a whole book to the description and explanation of statues in a garden. The ecphrasis by itself was a common form : it is treated as such by Hermogenes and his followers, and we have well-known instances in the works of Cebes, Callistratus, and the Philostrati, not to mention literary verse-catalogues such as that of Callistratus. Many pieces by Lucian, Libanius, and Choricius are of this nature. But we are not dependent on later literature of different forms or styles. The interest of such descriptions is both distinct and far greater when the dramatic form allowsus to includea character- study or type-study of the sight-.seers. A brilliant instance of these is the scene in Mr Guthrie's Voces Popiili where the sight- seers visit a Baronial Mansion. xli V INTR OD UCTION Sources Epicharmus' ©eapot and Sophron's SdfievaL to, "IcrdfjbLa are lost, and so is Aeschylus' ^ewpoi i) '\(t0 ixiaarai. The new frag- ments of Euripides' Hypsipyle do not include a scene of this nature ; that there was such we may infer perhaps from fr. 764 Ihov TTOO'i aWep i^a/jLiWrjaai K6pas eiKOS rbv ^dp^apov Kal •Traidetas dfioipov .'' INTR OD UCTION xlvii If the subject of Mime V is dark, that of VI is darker still. The It describes 2l fi'iendly chat ox private conversation between two P"^'^^^ ladies, rich and luxurious, as to the purchase of a certain article, tion V. 19 n. Herodas is, unhappily, not the first, nor the only Greek author to whom the practice was known. The actual source may be Sophron's mimes. The mime opens with the entrance of Metro to Koritto's house, and vv. 1-16 are occupied with Koritto's maledictions against her idle slave. Metro comes straight to the point, as soon as the slave-girl has been dismissed — who made the article? Koritto 'hedges,' and extorts a promise of secrecy — of little value in such company, as her confidences have already been violated by a certain Nossis, against whom Koritto pronounces a dreadful oath — not if she had a thousand such would she give even a bad one to Nossis. Metro — delightfully in a womanofthischaracter — reproves her: an honest woman should 'bear all things.' She asks further information — 'Why are you laughing at me.'' Is this the first time you have seen me? Why these tricks? Tell me the maker.' We are now introduced to Kerdon. 'Who is he?' asks Metro — ending with the prayer for a friend : ' May her kindred keep her memory green' — the dear, pious thing! We have next an appreciation of Kerdon, his wares, and his place of abode — he works in secret, for fear of the tax-collectors ! — which Metro intends to visit as soon as possible. She departs, and Koritto asks her fowl-keeper to count the chickens — i.e. 'count the spoons' after her good honest friend has gone. It is an ugly subject ; but, allowance being made for it, the mime is at least as clever and amusing as the rest. Herodas seems in this mime and the next, though he makes Scene no clear statement, to give a definite scene. There is however just enough evidence allowed from the names — Artemis, for in- stance, and Hermodorus, and the mention of Kerdon as coming from Chios or Erythrae, to enable us to see that Ephesus is sug- gested as the scene, and the forms Tavpeciov and KepSetov (in Vll. 74) confirms this view. The Ephesian dialect is preserved throughout except in one or two cases where corruption may be suspected with some certainty (v. 25 ;/.). The exact nature of the connexion of Herodas with Cos, if indeed there was any at all, may be doubted ; but it is quite clear that in these two mimes we are removed to the luxury of some great Ionic capital ; Democritus, himself an Ephesian^ (Ath. 525 c = F.H.G. IV 383) vrepi t?)? yXihr]^ avTcov Kai a)v i<^6povv ^airrMv ifManoiv ypdfjiei koI raSe* rn ' '"'"This Uixury is proverbial: Max. Tyr. iii. 10 HvpaKova-luiv tCiv a^porarwi',... KopivOiwi' tQv tpi\7]56fwi> . . .Xlwv tQv ir\ov(xl7) koX irop^vpa Kai KpoKLva p6fi/3oL(; vcfyavra. at oe Ke(f>aXal kut' laa Siet\i]/j,/u,evai ^(jooivpoLKal\evKOL,ol Be dXovp>y€L<;. KalKa\acr[p€i<;Kopiv6iovpyeti. fr. 4 aavZ6\ia twv XeTTToaxi-SQv euv 8' (says the lady reduced to poverty) wcnrep ij depdiraiv l^w Trepi^apiSas. John Chrysostom (vii. 501 sqq. Migne) has a long diatribe against male extravagance in shoes ' What less heinous sin,^ you may say, ^ could there be than wearing ornate and resplendent shoes, if indeed it be a sin V ... When you stitch silk, such as is extrava- gant eveti in shirts, onto your shoes, how ridiculotis, how insolent it is!... Soon our young men 7uill be weai-ing wo9?ien's shoes.... (Compare Vopiscus Aurel. 49, Appul. Met. vii.) When can he who is concerned with the inerits of textile stuffs, with their colours and ivy-like (Vopisc. ibid) appearance, ever look oti what is Above ? When can he admire Celestial Beauty, who is ever glancing downwards in admiration of leather... leather is an invention of the Devil.... They would sooner defile their bodies than their shoes Ma7iy koX ttjv uipav dvioovTo to afford such extravagances and so on. Earlier Clement Paed. ii. 11 (p. 240) has a diatribe against luxury in shoes: women should wear plain white shoes out of doors: men preferably none. Apoll. Tyan. Ep. 63 dvdpas vp-Qiv edeaadfitjv vir-qv-qv fxr) ^x""''""' 'rot'S irqpovs Kai to. (TKiXr) Xelovs re Kai XevKOvs, fiaXaKas x^"-"^^"'^ rip-cpieatiivovi Kai Xeirrds, VTr65ri/j.a inro5e8e/xdi>ovs rb 'Ioivikov.'''^ INTR OD UCTION xlix KOii vat fia Aia Kepa/xea ■^/prjfxara €k t?}? Te')(V'qr)aiv, tov<; Bavel^ovTaq. Nt- Ko/3ov\o6ov6^ iari koI rw^^^ecof; ^aSl^ec Kol fxeya ^deyyerat, Koi ^aKTTjptav (f>op€i. This is the meaning of 'when he talks, you will know that he is Cerdon,' and this is why in vii. 65 he is addressed dWd firj ^povrecov avro<; av rpe'\fr7}<; fxe^ov eo\K6s ^rjv x^^os 5' 'irepov irdSa' Tw 5e ol wfiuf Kvprw, eiri crTTJdos (tvvox'^k6t€' avrap ijirepdev aXci/cpas 'EyKibfjuov: he instances, among others, the pictures of Diogenes and Socrates. "^Artemidorus supposes that if ever you dream you have a large growth of hair on hands, tongue, etc., those parts of your body will be condemned to idleness — ax^^V" k^^ apylav iraan ff7)fxalveL (i. 42) : his treatment of baldness and a cropped head is more fanciful. Burton looi Nights III. 33 says '^ Long hair and little ■wits'' is a saying throughout the East, where the '' Kausaf (a man with a thick short beard) is looked upon as cunning and tricksy. That is why K. says that baldness is 'perhaps a source of profit.' On the little bald x^^'^f'^s of Plato see VI. 59 n. There is a picture of a little bald cobbler in Bliimner Gewerbe unci Kunste I. 283. It is the word hi.kk6s that suggests the rest of the type : see the Physiognomers quoted on vi. 59 'small-limbed, bent, of rapid and shrill utterance.^ ''Here are some extracts from^ Dio Chrysostom "^on the (pCKoxpriU-o-ro^ dalfxcji/ (de Regno) : apa ovk av (TKv6pii)Tr6s re Kai (jvvve(prj% ISelv iv ffXTJM'^'ri raTreivi^ Kal dyevvei TrXdrrotTO...; avxP-VPos Kal pvTrQv...Tas 5^ eopras ^rifxiav aXXois i]yovfj.€vos Kal fiaralav 8aTrav7jv...vopu}fj.ei'os airavras Kal ^Xa^epoiis ijyotjfxevos Kal dwicTTQv wdcnv, o.piraKTiKbv ^X^wcov, del KivCiv rovs daKT^Xovs . . . . icTTUj 8tj ^paxvi idflu, dovXoirpeTT'fjs, dypvirvos, ovbiiroTe p-eiSiuiv, del ru} \oidopoij/j.evos Kal /xaxo/aeyos, clad like the Tropvo^ocKb^ (see above), tovs avrov 0iXoi, Lucian ii. 747. ''Aristotle 1254'' 27 says that the bodies of free men are bp6d Kal dxpy^iyTa TTpbs rds roiavras epyaalas (of slaves), dXXd xpV'^'-f^^ irpb^ iroKLTLKhv ^lov.'''' INTRODUCTION li Well, there are one or two features of this character to notice. In Greece several shops and workshops {ep^aa-rrjpia Artemid. ii. 64, Chariton i. 12) were used as louns^es, the Kovpelov for instance (Eupolis fr. 180, Liddell and Scott s.v.), the /jLvpoTTooXia {infra), the KaTrrfkela (Porph. de abst. iv. 4, Ael. V.H. iii. 14), the rjvLOTroiela (Xen. Mem. iv. 2. i) : but of the crKVTorofieiov there are also many instances. Homer is said, in the life written by ' Herodotus,' on one of his wanderings to have recited some of his poems in a cobbler's shop (see Kinkel B. G. F. p. 59), and in Macho (Ath. 581 d) it is the scene in which a lover tells coarse stories of favours received from Gnathainion. Lysias 170, 8 evacTTO? 7a/3 vfioiv eWtaraL 'irpo<7<^OLTav 6 fiev 7rpoov Treplirvarov oveiap, rj p irebv Kepacov ovS' i\€(f)avTOT]i'a) in v. 40 the superstitious man says ' 1 had not over-eaten myself.' Critics do not note that the reason he says this is that, if he had over-eaten himself, the dream would be worthless. See for instance Plat. A'ep. 571 K, Artemid. i. 7, Max. Tyr. xxviii. i, Cic. Div. i. XXIX. 60, Appul. Met. 13(58), Nikephorus p. 19, Clem. Al. i. 219, and Tertullian {de anim. 48J, who cites the prophet Daniel. ^^ liv ''INTRODUCTION^'' ance fought in alliance for the soul of the saint. Much earlier Epimenides (Max. Tyr. xxviii. (xvi.)) appeared at Athens from Crete with a tale that he had slept for many years and had dreamt that he had communed with the gods and Truth and Justice^ Herodas' The Mime is fragmentary and obscure in details. Herodas portrait of represents himself as master of a small household waking his imsef slaves (this implies that he supposes himself of comfortable but not affluent means), and sending them, with suitable banter, to their tasks — e sonnio piieros cum mane expei'gitus clavio Lucil. V. 143. Herodas delicately uses this to give the season of the mime — midwinter (the nights are age-long). One, 'Aj/m9, he calls to hear his dream — one not so doltish as the rest. He has dreamed that he was dragging a goat out of a dell, and came to a grove where rites were being performed to Dionysus. Rustics and mummers appear and seize and sacrifice the goat to Dionysus, tearing him limb-meal. They are clad in the costume of Dionysus' train. Games are held and Herodas wins the prize — the skinful of wine. What follows is uncertain. Victims are needed for the country's sake. A squalid old hunchback and Herodas quarrel. The judge sentences both. In fright he wakes. The goat is his poetry — the rustics his critics who tear it up — all the early signs are bad. But the end promises well. He is to be held in honour as a successor of Hipponax. Dionysiac For US most interest lies in the actual subject of the dream. nter ^"^ Herodas chooses the fitting theme of a country Dionysiac festival, one of those festivals in which Alexandrian critics, who paid (Meineke C.G.F. I. pp. 7 sqq.) great attention to the origins of the Attic comedy, must have found its source, though their works remain for us only in later writers (Kaibel C.G.F. pp. 6-33). The most famous account of such a festival is that given by R. M. Dawkins of the modern Thracian carnival at Viza, for which Frazer's Golden Bongh VII. 26-28 may most conveniently be consulted. There are two principal actors and others are policeman and gypsies. The performance consists of two parts, one, the second half, being merely a magic rite to ensure fertility, the other, or first half, being a drama of death and resurrection in which one of the principal actors skins and flays the other who has just been bridegroom in a mock wedding ceremony. It is not difficult to suppose that in Herodas the various rites for securing fertility, the slaying, goat skinning, and rending of the goat, and the leaping on the tight wine skin (perhaps magic^ to constrain the wind from harming the vines) are separated from ^ So perhaps SapphoyV. 87 ovap diaXe^dfiav RvTrpoyevT^q.. ^ See the story of the camelhide wine skin and the wind demon in Testamentum Salomoms W\gnQ Fatr. Gr. cxxil. 1352-6. ''INTR OD UCTION ^^ Iv the mock and semi-historical drama. Of this the details are obscure, but it is at least clear, firstly that the victor in the games, who is a stranger, is proposed as a victim, and secondly that the object of the sacrifice is to save the country — that is presumably to save the crops and the vintage. Thus we have a drama, reminiscent, we may suppose of that period when a victim was chosen as a mock king to die for the real king and ensure the fertility of the crops, this being itself a later stage than the original form in which the king-god was sacrificed. Such rites may have degenerated into buffooneries at the expense of the passing stranger, preserving still some original characteristics. A joke is played^ (Appul. Met. ii. 31) on a rich young stranger Lucius who in a drunken state stabs three wine skins. He is accused before the town of Hypata, by an old man, of murder and is condemned, but before the sentence is passed he is made to pull a cloth off the 'dead bodies' and the goat-skin wine bottles are revealed. Here Mr Robertson suggests that the fights and death would 'normally be part of the show.' So, in Herodas, there is clearly a nucleus of mummers ready to take the parts, and perhaps the old man is wroth at being robbed of his share. 6 Bopev^, the flayer (not 6 Selpa. Secondly there is a class of letters which have the same liability to be confused in P and many early uncial MSS. : — a, somewhat remarkably is rarely confused. It is given by mistake for eX^ in III. 19. In my note on V. 71 it is pointed out that in several cases P distinguishes \a, aX, W from fx by writing them X'a, a'X, X'X. But it was not P who made this distinction, I believe, but P\ This is the simplest explanation of the accent Xdifiaarpov at IV. 46, and perhaps explains the mis- s reading Xeot at IV. 94, B being given by error for the mark intended to prevent fi ol from being read as X 001. But for this precaution instances of this common mistake might be frequent. 8 was written for X, at IV. 11, oSrj was written for dXrj at V. 41, XX and /x are confused at IV. 56^ These indications do not help us in fixing the date of P\ Nor does the misreading of ^ as o v. 41, which is merely due to the writer's eye missing the bar of 6. ^ In arriving at my final conclusions I have been very greatly assisted by the kind help of Mr H. I. Bell to whom I submitted my ideas as to the forms of letters in P^. In details my conclusions have been much modified. ^ It may have been longer and more straggling than in P. ''INTR OD UCTION "'■' lix The frequent omission and occasional insertion (ll. 82 ibis), III. 80, IV. 50, 86, V. 21, VI. 17, VII. 92) of t is not remarkable, nor are the forms of X and yu (see above under a). Such indications as there are of the shape of tt (see below under t) are of no value. It was not as in P easily to be mistaken for 7). The last upright was possibly concave : see below, tw is confused with o in Vll. 3, VIII. 36, 37, 40. Xeo is given for yu.o at IV. 94. These corruptions do not differentiate it from the « of P. The confusion in II. 49 is discussed below under p. Thirdly we may take letters which by themselves may form some indication of date. ^ and ^ are confused at VII. yj, and I believe that Crusius is right (as against W. H.) in supposing such a confusion at VI. 6. 77 in P Ms not confused with la. The second stroke may well have been more upright than in P where it is concave. Indeed it may have been occasionally slightly convex since in vii. 48, no P succeeded in reading it as o. The confusion with tl (VI. 41, 47) is not remarkable. I'qv is given for eiv at II. 29 and conversely eiv for lt]v VI. 63. The first upright of the 77 may therefore also have been convex. Xrj^eie for Xefete^ is given in III. 1 1. On the important confusion with t see below. K and 'x^ were frequently formed alike, as indeed they are K in P. Hence the common false Atticism (e.g: I. 39 %77//,e/ja?), for the confusion comes also elsewhere IV, 33, vil. 91. What is important is the constant confusion of the pair with v; hence the false readings ll. 96, VIl. 113, 54(?), vi. 19. Hence the final stroke of v was concave, not as in P, convex, and the middle line was small and slender. We still lack an explanation of its omission I. 37, or confusion with i ll. 82, III. 21, Vll. I04(.?), VIII. 13, and a II. 84. T is confused with X III. 68 in the word o-kvto^;. Far more important is the reading rdi at III, 32, where it does not seem likely that P suddenly curbed an inclination to write tiQl. At III. 55 0J7]fjL0^6v^ov are important. Such being the general character* of P it is clear that not too much attention should be paid to his readings when they violate the laws of sense and Greek. One or two other questions arise. (i) I have followed other editors in changing false lonicisms at II. 80 TTvpicov, IV. 89 re/xevaa, V. 54 Bpafievaa, VI. II, VII. 3 •y^eipecov, IV. 42 ')(a(TKevar). W. H. intended, I believe, to accept the corrections hesitatingly. I regret having done so. There is no evidence whatever of P having introduced an Ionic form real ^ Not that his metrical knowledge was of a high order ; otherwise we should not have had, for instance, the readings of 11. 28, vi. 41 etc. 2 I have not included errors in erases such as li. 62. On these the authority of P is worthless; compare the first reading Kuyu) in viii. 61. * Compare the Mss. of Soph.y9-r. 97, 431, 710 (W. H.). * For discussion of detail see Kenyon Palaeography of Greek Papyri. See also J. H. Wright Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 1893. The following notes are intended merely to explain the critical notes in this edition. (i) Blank spaces after a letter. In this edition all are indicated. Only about fifty per cent, have any value, as marking a change of sense, a change of speaker, or a stop. (ii) There are a few stops made by means of a point in the line. (iii) The paragraphus is a horizontal mark between two lines showing a change of speaker at the end of the line above, or at some point in it. It is not always used. For sake of brevity, I have noted its omission or misplacement. (iv) The mark / at the beginning of a verse denotes a fault usually of metre. Often the correction has been made. (v) There are occasional breathings (rough only) and accents (chiefly in proper names, but also to distinguish words). (vi) (') is used occasionally in elisions but also as discussed above p. Iviii. (vii) Marks of length (-) and (-) are occasionally used in much the same way as accents, or to call attention to unusual scansions. (viii) Deletions are made either by a dot over, or a line through the false letters. Corrections are made usually by writing the true letters over the false. Occasionally they are placed in the margin. ''INTRODUCTION ^^ Ixiii or false. All the evidence is the other way. There is no evidence even that Herodas had a pedantically exact knowledge of Ionic, or exact texts of Ionic writers. There is no evidence that TdXri p. I02, €(f)67reiv p. 88, 7rapa(Tr€L^r)<; p. 250, dXecopi] p. 78), where one translates into Attic to arrive at the sense. The grammar normally Attic assumes an Ionic cast occasionally: alKio-rj p. 88, fiedeade ^ See also Index IV s.v. Dialect. Ixiv ''INTRODUCTION^^ avTov p. 157 (cf. pp. 144, 311, 379), future for Aorist + av p. 198, omission o{ av p. 152, future for subjunctive p. 358, gender pp. y6, 178, 185 (compare the use of the word rt/io?); or for piquancy : e.g. e'« /3t7;9, e/c 8e^ir']<;, re Kai p. 356'. The style, preponderatingly Attic, gives occasionally a reminiscence of the Ionic: p. 28, p. 137 (with Ionic o «&)tXatvtov [xiJTrjp. dyyeikov evSou M^rqTpi^ Trapevcrdv jxe. MHTPIXH KctXet. rt9 icTTLv ; rVAAII FvXXt?, dfxjjiir) Fi^XXt?. MHTPIXH (TTpexfjov TL, ^ovX-q. TLS ere ^aotp' eTreLcr ekOelv, FvXXt?, Trpos T^/xea? ; rt crv ^eo5 tt/jos dvOpojirovi ; lo t^St^ yap etcrt Trevre kov, So/cew, ixr)ve^ i^ ov ere, FvXXi?, ovS' ovap, /xa tpip.ov Te(f>prj Kdxfjei. TrdnTrjvov aXky Kr)p.epa^ p-eidWa^ov 40 TOV vovv Su' rj Tpel<;, KlXapr} KardaTiqdL Kai opt) 77/309 aXXoi* • viqv^; yur)^ en dyKvprjS ovK da(f)aXr)[o]^ P. 34 Trjydoil/iv P : read or supplied by K. The letters above I supplied as to 8' elSos : so Bl. Trapi.[i']Ko0 P. 35 deaL K/>i]^p^ai P: supplied by Buech. KaWovrjv Xadoifi P. 36 ypv^aaa] may be supplied: Blass eiirouffa. ko[i.]t)i' and raXaiva P. 37 ^x*"^"''*] ^^- ^a^Tret? TovSi(ppov KaToCX-rjcreii P. Kar ovf Bl., W.H. 38 yrfpoiffa] R. wpi/xoc P. 39 ^kkXivov Hicks, TrdirrTji'oi' Weil. ]i>oi' oXXTjxwfpas !'• 40 Tov]yovvSv P, suppl. Bl. (there are very faint vestiges of the first and v). rpets xi-^^-P-V KaraffTyjO ■ i P (why?). 41 ]o(Ta\\oi' vrjvi V, avdpa Trpbs J., dpfiov Tucker, (piXov Buech., Kai 6pv Tpos Bl. ^vhich I read since /SX^TToi/cr' is aXXot- which W. H. once adopted from C.'s earlier conjecture does not agree with the traces. Ed.^ 42 ]aX7]aopfi€vqa. P: suppl. Hicks (the letters are very faint). 43 v /jL-qSeeitrauaaTricrin iee nn. C. reads D in margin: this I cannot see. See ««. 44 •/iiea'...oi...To5t(or p)!'(or v)aofaypioi\€w. 67 7uXXt ra 1'. TvWis R. airap.fiXvi'ei P ""/S seems to be a correction of some other letter. ^ The verse is c|uoted {YvWl — uovv) by Stob. /y. cxvi. 24 where the MSS have yvval. The text of P was defended by Danielss. : of. Wilam. on Eur. //.F. u. p. 190. 68 /c[a7]a7rXajo-ti/ P: ^supplied • a • by W.H. (?)."' 70 eTrrjKovaa P. 71 x'^^o" f- ^® ^'''Mf P: corr. Buech. 8 (HI.) ""the first being correct"": y as usually after 8 HPQAA [I 75 Trpiirei yvvai^X rat? veat? aTrdyyeWe • Ty]v Yivdeoi Se MrjTpi-^rjv ea daXireiv Tov Siffypou • ov yap iyyeXa rtg et9 MavSptv. d\\* ov^t TovTOJV, (f>a(Ti, twu Xoycop FvXXts Selrat • Speiacra rr]v /xeXati^tS' eKrpixfjov 80 KrjKTr)fi6pov^ Tpel<; iy^eaa-a tov aKp-qrov /cat vSct>p eVtcTTa^atra S69 Trtett' dSpw. T"^, FvXXt, TTt^t. rVAAIZ Set^oi/* ou TrapaWdcraeLU Treicrovcrd vaeL P. 79 deirai dpeicrcra P. eKr[p]ti/'oi' P. In margin KVtr'i^ (Bl. KinrfWa) not yet satisfactorily explained. 80 KJiKTri/xopovarpet.^ P : read by Nicholson. eyxeer][L]yv\\ii P. NOTES I ■"Title. liao-Tpoirds is a common term: ttpokvkXCs (Hesych. s.v.) = rj irpo- fivrjarpla (cod. Trepifivrja-rpia). Compare id. nponaiati : tt podyoiyos, p.a(Trpo7rds. 'Enfia-KVK^elv : avvanTeiv. ""There is presumably a reference to love's magic wheel in the TrpoKixXioi deoi found at Erythrae with Hera Teleia Ditt. Sjl/.^ II. 600. See S. Eitrem, Opferritiis p. 58.^'' The opening may be compared with that of Theocr. xv. 1 0p^io-ora : this form is recorded by Steph. Byz. s.v. OpaKij : to (6vik.6v^ Opa^ Koi Qpaacra, koi Qparra 'AttikS)S' kgi r/ drro QpanTjs Soi)X?j...r6 idviKOv (^atri Ka\ QpfiKov KOI 6r]XvK0)s OpHaa-av..., and occurs in Theocr. Ep. xviii. 6 /xikkoj t68' i'rev^f to. Qpfiaaa (in A. P. vii. 663, where the epigram is ascribed to Leonidas, corrupted to Qpd(Ts airo tov ■)(^pa)pLaTos p-ev Uvppiav (V. <)ft.) koi Savdiav, dtro tov TpoTTOv 8e napp-ivoiva Kai Ularov (VII. 6 fl.) aai Ap6po>va. Strabo 304 d<^' ov /cat jrapa Tols 'AttikoIs eVeTToXao-erd ra)i' oiKfToiv ov6p.aTa TeTai koi AdoL...e^ (6v yap eKop,i^€TO, f] Tols fdvftTiv eKfivoii 6pa>vvpovs eKokovv tovs oiKfTas, a>s AvBov koi ^vpov, rj to7s €Tri7ro\d(ova-LV eKfl ovopacn Trpoarjyopevov, as Mavriv rj Mi8av tov , schol. Theocr. v. 2'^? So the Romans called slaves Chia, Lcsbia, etc. The form Gpficraa as -T]ets = -er]s Herw. Lex. Suppl. s.v. ^^aiTerjaaa, Xei^fadai, KTf. apdo-o-ei signifies violent knocking, battering : Eur. Hee. 1022 apacra-f, (fxiBov p.r]8€i' eKJBdWciv nvXas. L T. 1 276, Ar. Eccl. 977, Theocr. ii. 6, Callim. h. Ap. 3, Lucian iii. 323, Chariton i. 3, Eunap. p. 75 Boiss., Anacreont. 31. 8, Procop. Epist. 139, Nonn. D. i. 141. dpoy/nd? Aesch. Theb. 235. ovK otj/xi ; '^Plat. Symp. 212 C 'naihi^...ov (TKii^eade who is at the door.''^ the question is equivalent to an urgent imperative, as often, e.£^. ovk dprj^tre; 'help !' So III. 60, vii. 4. 2 If we supply €l' tCs or jit] tCs or tis Stf, the use of nap^ i]p.(a)v is remark- able. It must be taken by itself, for Trap' Tjpewp e^ dypotK.i7]s is not the same as fK rr/s dypoiKLTfs rifiiu>v. The sense 'to our house' would be otiose, and of this ellipse I know no other example than that cited by Schaefer in Bos Ellips. Graec. p. 213 from Suidas S.1.\ Uovrjpo'is '....varepov pevroi rrapa Qcaytvovs twos etV^X^ei' avrjcrufifvos Kpeas, '^where irapa and oyvrjaojxfi'os should be joined, '^cf. Artemid. ii. 59.^ 'At my order,' a sense attributed to irapd in some places — Xen. Hell. ii. i. 27 fiVe rots nap' avrov enop-ivois, Oec. 9. 11 koi TO TTpovoelv p.T] Ti KaKov Xa/3?; Trap Tjpwv dp,f\ov(Ta (Cobet N.L. 588), Plat. Rep. 4060 iraph Tov laTpov (j)uppaKov tticov — would here be inappropriate. *It can only mean, I think, 'from our place' ('ecquis a nobis rure venerit,' Danielsson, Buecheler). ris twv irap' r\[Liiav would be easier, 'who of ours' ; that is, ' who of our agents,' ' of those who go under our orders (to their work at the farm),' as e.^g. Xen. Anab. vi. 6. 24 ft fie a-v rjyes rj aXXos ny twv irapd aov, Theopomp. Hist. (Ath. 232b), or simply 'which of the household': cf Diod. Sic. ii. p. 5^4- 73 ''''^^ vfavifTKOiv fKUTepov TOV Trap' eavTov Siax^prjaupfvou. Aelian Epist. 3 d8iKfl p( f} Trapa aov (jtjkvXt]. Hippocr. iii. 522 aWos tu>v napa AfOiKvBfos, 478 17 Trapa Tiaap-evov yvvrj (in 538, 539 he has o Kara Mr^Soo-afifco)? '^400 KpaTij) tt] Trapa Sfvo(f)dvovs. 6 Trap' e'/xoC rpa^fiV (Liban. iv. 625. 4)- The phrase is common in Papyri, Moulton /;W/. to N.T. p. 106.''^ Diog. L. ix. 109 has o Tzap rjptov in the sense nostras : cf Diod. Sic. ii. 359. 23 ro ptv Trptorov TOiv QT]fiai(ov TOV Trap' avTwv i'Ovovs TrpoaTavTcov. Theophrast. //. /'. ii. 2. 8. 1 A. S. F. G. 12 NOTES 'Of our warriors,' Eur. Phoen. 1196.'' Metriche, the religious stay-at-home (see 71. 37 ;/.), might be represented as assuming the caller to be one of her ov/n fatntlia^ and this would add effect to the unexpected appearance of Gyllis. ^So in Eur. O1'. 1266 the chorus ask ris 08' ap' d^Triv. '"Compare Men. G. 31.^"' «! dYpoiK£Tjs = e^ dypov, from the country, or the farm outside the town. The word is used of houses single in the country : Eust. 1409. 52 ol 8e ToiovToi (such as live eV dypov) aypomoi irpoTrapo^vTovcos Xeyovrai, Kai tj avrav o'iKT)(ns dypoiKia^ quoting Nymphodorus in Ath. 265 d us ra opt] 6ppwp.fvoiTas dypoiKtai avToop naKOTroiovcn. Diod. Sic. i. 36 (l. 43. 88) Toi)v Se TroXe'cov Km twi/ Kv i'ri Se rcov dypoiKiiov ...iv raii Ko>pa7s Koi rais dyp. iv. 6 (l. 252. 55) ov povov Kara TrdXti/ dWa koi Kara ras dyp. XX. 8 (ll. 41 1. 53) dypoiKiai re a-vvexus v-rrripxov olKodopals TroXvreXe'o-i Kai Kovidpacri SiaTTfnovrjpevai. Lucian ii. 288 opx^ja-fcos elBos vvv en rais dyp. eVi7r6Xa^oi/. '^Hesych. S.Z'V. yeiovopai, dcfirj^LacTTOvs, Steph. Byz. S.Z'. 'A^uvot.^ Plut. Jl^Or. 311 B 17 8e Tpo(f)6s rJTis eVl roty dyp. ijv, eyKvpiov Tvyxdvovaa. 311 E. In 5 19 A he uses the singular for 'the country' : oi Se iro\vnpdyp.ovfs cos eoikov ri irpdypa Koi yjrvxpov koL arpaycoSov (pevyovres rrjv dypoiKiav, (Is to dflypa koi ttjv dyopav Ka\ tovs Xipevas udovvrai. Dittenberg Sylloge Inscr. 126. 99 (I owe this to Prof Wyse) oo-at S' av kw/xoi ^aiv e^[(» TOiv TTis TToXews opjwv, vop.i^op{v Sdv 7rpo(ra(f>opi(T6Tjvai iKdarat €y'yp[a'v|/'iu pev TToi'ouJs Kaprrovs i^dyeiv ^ovX-qrai dirb Trjs dypoiKias. "^This sense is of course common : Longus i. 13, Muson. p. 147 Peerlkamp, Alciphr. iii. 31 (in 29 Tov diTo Trjs dypoLKias (iypoiKov the first four words are a gloss), Thes. s.v. : Greg. Naz. Cartn. ii. 11. 853 vTrocnraardeia-iv e^ dypoiKias.^ 3 t£s Ti^v 0v.p7iv ; Ar. Ran. 38, Pha. 1097, ^'"=Menand. Ep. 538,"^ Nud. 133, Heliod. iii. 16, Anacreont. 31. 8, ^Fab. Aesop. 108 (Halm).'' Here the verb is omitted by an ellipse such as is very common in colloquial language : Poll. ix. 114 in the game A. ris rfjv x^rpav ; B. eyw Mibas. iyuZe i.e. eyo) i\hi ' I here.' Horn, tt 205 dXX' oS' iyio . . .rjXvQov . a 76 Tjpfls o18f Trfpi(})pa^a>pe6a. Thuc. ii. 36, Dion Hal. iii. 1561. 7, Aesch. Pers. 934 08' €yd)v...(yevi')pav. Eur. //ec. 617, Andr. 492, Supp. 1048, Asklepiad. A. P. vii. 145 (so Mnasalkas Anth. Append. Cougny iii. 71), A.P. vii. 324, ix. 425, Anth. Append, ii. 123, 732, vi. 193, Nicet. Eug. vi. 204. So with ovroa-i Ar. Nud. 141, L}'s. 1087, 1 102, and ovros Dem. 285. 29, A. P. vii. 740. Often in such phrases as Hom. oj 321 Kelvos pev toi 08' avros tyoi. ..rjXvdov, Soph. O.C. 138, Philoct. 261, Theocr. i. 120, Anth. Append, ij. 298. In Eur. Cycl. 103 Ikuvos ovTos (Ipt, e'yo) is omitted (L. Dind. reads avros, so Lucian ii. 708). In a fragment (5) of Crobylos (Ath. 365 a) A. Adxr]s, A. eyco 8e np6s tre. A. npoaye. A. TToT; B. oTToi p' i paras ; the right reading (if not eyw hrf) may be e'yo) '8e (eyo) the) or eywSe (e'yo) oSe) : cf. further Hom. x 2>^7 ^y^ M^" °^' *^'V' ' '^^i'^ ^""i I.' T 140 iyoiv o8e...Trapaaxuv. 207 eVSor pev 8f] 08' avros eyco. ApoU. Rhod. iv. 1036 17S' eye!),... Aesch. C/w. 218 08' dpi Hdt. i. 115 o8e roi ndpeipi. Hermipp. 50 rls fcrS' 6 nciXwv rai'SpoTroS' ; B. 6S' e'ycj irapd. Lucian i. 263 arJrr; croi eyo) TrXr](Tiov. — For the answer cf. Plaut. Pi/d. 414 SC. gin's est qui nostris tain protet've foribus facit iniiiriam? A. ego sjiin. True. 256 ST. quis illic est qui tain proterve in nostras aedes arietat ? A. ego sum : respice ad me. Heliod. viii. 12 ''rls ovros;' (3oS)vra KoreVreXXe Bayway 'eyco Xe'ycoi/. MIME I 13 This leads up well to Threissa's further question, Wy crv ,- as Ar. Ach. 45 K. n'y ayopiviiv jBovXfTaL ; A. eyco. K. ris (ui' ; A. 'Afxi8e is frequent. 5 FvWCs : a new name, though we have the masculine TvWis, Damagetos A. P. vii. 432, TiiXis or TvXis in Xen. Ages. 2. 1 5, He/Zen. iv. 3. 2 1, 23, a Spartan. ■"riiXtoj (Hesych.) was a name of Herakles the great eater (Schmidt I. 449).^ 4>iXatviov : 'of Philainion,' a name which occurs frequently in the Anthology: vii. 487, ix. 254 ; in v. 121, 162 a courtesan, cf. vi. 284, xi. 18. The adscriber of niAoc may have meant no more than ^ t.c. ^iXaividos' ; if so he is altogether right. i>i\aii'iov is merely an hypocoristic form of ^tXaivis, and it is doubtless with intention that Gyllis, who comes on no reputable errand, is represented as the mother of a daughter with this name. For Philaenis of Leucadia the notorious authoress of to irepl d({)po8i(TL0)v aKoXaa-Tov (Tvyypappa (exculpated in an epitaph by Aischrion of Samos A. P. vii. 345, with schol., eyo) f^iXaivis i]TTii3a>ros dvOpwjrois ovk -qv is avbpas p,d)(Xos ou8i 8rip^8r]s ktX.) see Ath. 335 b — e, 22of, 457 d, Polyb. xii. 13. i. Suid. j-.z/z/. ' Aarvdvaa-aa, Arjpoxdprjs, Dioskorides A. P. vii. 450, Lucian ii. 429, iii. 181, Priapeia Ixiii. Her name becomes typical for a courtesan : Lucian iii. 292, A. P. V. 4, 186, 202 (Asklepiades or Poseidippos), Martial ii. 23i vii. 67, 70. Just as here, in the Asinaria of Plautus Philaeniitm is daughter of the procuress Cleaereta. — Weil is most likely right in remarking that Philainion is the foster-sister of Metriche : see n. on v. 7. 6 afyeiXov : Aesch. Cho. 654, Eur. Bacch. 166, Plat. Protag. 314 C— E, Xen. Syitip. i. 11, Chariton ii. 7 fVet 8i. r{X6ov, eKiXfvatv 17 nXdyyoiv tov eVt Tcus dvpcus elcrayyf'iXai npos tov SfanoTTju on KaXXipporj ndpfCTTiv. DlOg. L. 1. lOI "Eppnrnos 8e (Xe'yet avTov) tcov dtpairovTuiv tiv\ KfXfxjcrai pTjvvcTat ort napelrf irpos avTov \\v draper is... Kin 6 dtpdrrav (IvayydXas.... Heliod. Aet/i. ill. 16 fyj^dipd 6" 17 fiiravXas koL tivos /laddprjv KaXovvTos irai8iov ipopivov 8e tov iiTTTjptTov Tis 6 KonTdJv Tt]v 0vpav Ktti KUTii iToiav Trjv xpftav ^ dndyyiXXe (ineu 6 KuXoyv ^ oTi idiuyivrjs o BeVraXoi-.' ij(t6t]u dnayyfXSevTa poL tov viaviav (cat fl(T KaXdv eKeXfvov. Lucian i. 40 ws aiiTov dcpiKoprjv Kai Ki)\j/(is Ttjv dvpav tov Trai86s flcrayyfiXavTOs e nXrjdTjv. ii. yyy {'kotttov npocreXdiov tijv dvpav. vnaKoviras 8e 6 'Kpixrjs kol Touvopa (Knvddpfvos drrijet KaTii (nrovdijv (ftpdauiv TO) Au, Kai pfT oXiyov (lar( kXi^B^v. Plut. Mor. 597 D the door-keeper uTrayydXas kui KeXfvtrdfls dvo'i^ai Tov po)(Xuv d(jiflXfv. In the imperative Aesch. C/io. 654 ayyfXXf, Eur. He/. 448 ayyfiXoi' fiVo), Lucian i. 227 npoady- yfiXoi/, Chariton v. 2 napdyyfiXov, Heliod. iii. 16 HTrayyfXXe.^ 14 NOTES SvSov : Palmer has two objections to this reading — first, that Gyllis has no right to assume Metriche to be at home ; secondly, that tvhov ayyfK\fiv is bad Greek for el'orco ayyeWdv. He says ' I can find no instance oievbov used for elVo) before Babrius, who has Traprjyev evdov (Ixxiv. 4). But a Babrian usage is of no authority by itself i'vBou, as he remarks, is of course the word regularly used when it is asked whether a person is at home, Ar. Ack. 394, Eur. /. T. 1271, Plat. Alcib. ii. 143 E, eVSot Theocr. xv. i. Add Aesch. Cho. 650, Eur. //^/. 468, Lucian ii. 569, Plut. Mor. 513 A, '"'"Menand. Ki. 84"'"' {intiis Plaut. Merc. 829, Miles 536, Ter. Ad. 569, Andr. 851, Sueton. Domit. 3). But in this case, at any rate, Gyllis might assume that her friend was at home ; see my note on v. yj. His objection to the use of 'ivhov is of greater weight. With verbs implying motion Lobeck Phryn. p. 127 (where add that Priscian xviii. 207 says Attici 'ivhov pro e'la-co et tvhoQ^v pro evdov pomint) cites it from Aelian N. A. ix. 61, V. H. xiii. 2, Aristaen. i. 5. Add Dion Chrys. i. 241 ttVayei jj/xaj '4vhov^ Ael. N. A. viii. 22, Oppian Hal. i. 352, ii. loi, 158, 192, iii. 561, V. 581, Orph. Lith. 724, '"'"Eunap. 33, 146,''"' Nonn. I). viii. 267, xvi. 201, Quint, iii. 153,^ Philostr. Apoll. vii. 26 (who has ivravQa for 'hither,' hivpo for 'here,' ('lAXoore for 'elsewhere,' Tvavahi for 'at Tyana'). On none of these writers could we rely to confirm the same use in 250 B.C. Fortu- nately, however, I have found a strong and definite example in Apoll. Rhod. i. 906 TTfjUTre \i.iv Tj^rjaavra IleAao-ytSoj evdov 'IwXkoC. '^'^So apparently in Menand. ^•313, 573-'' MiiTpCxTl : the name occurs in GIG 3648 {Anth. Append, ii. 49) from Mysia. In form it is a Doric diminutive of MT^rpis (GIG 3141 MHTPEIAOC, 3333 {Anth. Append, ii. 634) MT^rpls- v \nrdBf\(pos), or Mi]Tpa> (Herodas vi. i n.). The termination is seen in appixos, apva-nxos, aa-rpixfs, KuSStj^os-, 6pTdXi)(os, Toaaixos, oaarlxos (Greg. Cor. de dial. Dor. cviii. citing Theocr. iv. 55), TTvppixv^ o'OM^P'X'?' ^M^^^'X'/) ^^^ i^ frequent in names. Thus \ap.r)vias in Ar. Ack. 861 is called 'laprp'LXf in 954 ; 'A/^iwraj in Theocr. vii. 2 is called 'ApvvTixos in 132 (Fritzsche). See Boeckh GIG i. p. 725, Bast on Greg. Cor. de dial. Dor. cvi. nvppLxos 6 nvppus Xeyfrcu Trap' avrols (Theocr. iv. 20), Lobeck Proll. p. 336. Other feminine examples of this name-form are Awpi'xa (see Ath. 596 b, c) = Aa)piy, 'Eyetpt';(o CIG 1O72, 2co(ri;^a 1 608 h = Swo-ty, ^QiTTjpixa A ntll. Append, ii. 701 = Swrr/pt'y, MvpTiXT] = Mvpr/s-, Muo-ri';^?; Theognost. (Cram. Anecd. ii. i i8) = Mv(r7-ty, MfAio-rt^)^?; Ar. Eccl. 46, BeXtoTt'x»? ox BeXfo-rixr] or BiXiarixr], 2ipixi- 'iTrTrt;^?; /user. Cos 368 II. 8. 7 Kokii : this word or ela-KoKflv is regularly used of inviting a visitor (see the passages cited on v. 6), and KuXet without the pronoun expressed {'/ailes enlrer,' 'say I am at home') is idiomatic : Plat. Symp. 212 D knocking heard at the door, Agathon says Traldes, ov aKeyj/fa-de ; kuI iav p.iv ris- Twv (■jTiT7]8eLcov 7], KaXelre. Philostr. Apoll. i. 29 a stranger being announced, the kmg Trporeivas ttjv de^tav ' (caXet '^'4"1- Chariton viii. 2 eufl Se 6 avOpoiiros KarrjTTeiye, Trapavoi^as tov 6aXdpov t»)i' Ovpav efirjvvae rrjv aTrovbijv. as 8e arpaTTjyoi ayados, Xaipeas 'icaXet' (prjai. iii. I tov 8e depdvovros elivovTos on, nXayycoi', ^ aKalpcos pfv,' etVf, ^ irdpecTTLV •...KdXecrov 8e ofias.' Lucian iii. $11. ''If spoken by Gyllis it would mean 'summon forth' (Ar. Lys. 851, 861, etc.), which is absurd. KaXu could be supported by Charito vi. 7, but the absence of pronouns would lack explanation.^ Metriche we may suppose hears a woman's voice. MIME I 15 afijiit] : one of the child-words, natural in all languages, for nurse or mother. Hesych. "A/Li/xa : iJ.r]Tr]p, Tpo(l>6s. E.M. 'Afipd : 17 rpocpos, koi fj fi'jTrjp, Kara vnoKopiapov. Ka\ fj 'Pea Se. [Xe'-yfrai Kal appas.] Xeyfrai kol appia. Phot. Mdpprjv TTjv prjTepa KaXovai kui panpiav Koi rov naripa rtdmrav koi iramriav. Mdppj]v : ttjv pappiav. XtyovaL 8e nai pdppav. ' Api(TTo(f)dvT]s. See Nauck Aristoph. Byzant. 156-159, Fierson on Moeris 258, Lobeck Phryn. 133, and my note on v. 60 (Hesych. and E.M. 102. 6 also give ^kvair\: Tpo(f>6s, ridrjvrj, for which Kuester conj. Mat?;, M. Schmidt *A/i/iia or ^Appaia. Perhaps it should be 'Appit], taken from this place ; but see Leutsch and Schneidewin on Zenob. iv. 20). — The word might be used like pfjTep, paid, Tr)6r] (Ar. Lys. 549), merely as an hypocoristic form of address to an old woman : but it is probable that Gyllis has actually been the foster-mother of Metriche : see v. 69;/. Nurses are often represented as serving in such confidential offices : e.g. Theocr. ii. 70, Aristaen. i. 6, Appul. Mei. viii. 160 (537), and the Introduction on this mime. 8 rrpi^ov ti 'remove, withdraw a little' (cf. vr. 15), intransitively; probably a colloquial use. In this way compounds occur frequently, the simple verb seldom : Orpheus (Clem. Alex. p. 64) dWa TraktpnXayKTos arpeylrai 6fov WdcrKoio. Soph. Ichii. 223 ttoI crTpo(pai...aTpf(f)ova'i.^ We find it as a military word in Xenophon : Ages. 2. 3 \_ = Helle)i. iv. 3. 5] ol pkv QfTToKoi arpeyj/avTfs ISddrji' dve^^apovv. Anad. iv. 3. 32 01 pev TroXe'/xtot tcf)€vyov..., ol Se EXXr^fes ravavTia crrpii^avTis €(f)evyou Bid rov iroTapov. In Anab. iv. 3. 26 Sevocfiav Se (rrpfi^as Tzpos tovs Kapdov)(^ovs and Hellen. iii. 4. 1 5 (TTpfyj/as iiropivfTo in\ ddXarTav, we may understand to arpdrfvpa, cf. J?ep. Lac. xiii. 6 : in Horn. 2 544 a-rpiylfavrfs, 546 a-rpiy^aaKov., we may under- stand (fvyea from 543, as in ^323: with vtttiois /euro) a-Tpe-^as to Xoittou (TfXpaaiv vavTiWeTai in Soph. An/. 716, ttjv vavv : with aTpe-^jjs in A. P. xii. 93. 7, oppa of z'. I : but in such cases, as e.g. with eXavvew, the omitted object is hardly felt or not at all. A use similar to Xenophon's is found in Plat. Com. /r. 92 as quoted by Suid. s.v. Ilapd^ao-is and schol. Ar. Pax 733 : ft pev pi] Xiai>...TjvayKa^6pr]v arpeyj/^ai 8evp , ovk av napf^rjv. Act. ApOSt. vii. 42 eaTpeyl/ev 8e 6 6e6s, koi napedaiKev avTovs Galen. Gloss. Hipp. xix. p. 141 2rpf(jieL arpocfiov irapex^'- ^ may note also Hippocr. ii. 438 (ipipei rj KoiXia Koi (TTpe(f)fL KOI ^opfiopv^eL, where unless crTptcpeTat is the true reading, as he uses it elsewhere, we may understand the patiettt ; as Ar.fr. 462, .A.ntiphanes 177, whence in Ar. Pax 174 as dpi rjdr] (rTpo(f)fl n rrvevpa Trepl Tov 6p(paX6u Cobet A'. L. 106 would read aTpi(f)et, I a-Tpojiel. That word too is used intran- sitively in Ar. Eq. 386, Vesp. 1529, where (TTp6(ifi = (rTpd^ei a-eavruv in Nub. 702. Apoll. Rhod. iii. 892 has oIt eVi yciiav rjpeTepTjv aTpa>(f)a)(Tiv. — Another interpretation is 'spin a bit' (Nicholson), for which sense { = torqucre) see Lucian ii. 627, 632, iii. 371, Longus iii. 3, 4, Anth. Append, ii. 237, ""Bluemner Teclin. der Gewerbe i. 114, "^Hdt. v. 12.^^ 8ovXt) said by the mistress as in V. 44, 54, Vlll. i. Tis ere |xoipa : Hom. E 613 dXXd i polpa ^y' fjr iKovprja-ovTcu Parmen. 26 Xa'ip , €TT('i ovTi o-f po'ipa KUKT) TT povtTfpTTf viftrdai TTjvd' oSoi'. Xen. Hellen. 11. 4. 19 (Oinrfp vTTo poipai tivos dyt'ipevos ennqdrjcras npcoros. So Hom. Q 563 ov8( pe Xr]6(is Ijttl dfoov tis a rjyf. (p 196. Philostr. Apoll, i. 28 eppdiov' e(\)T) ^OfMv TIS ("lyfi TovTovl tov livbpa evTaiida.' i6 NOTES 9 Ti o-v 0€6s Trpos dvepwirovs; the reading is established by Seneca' Apocol. 13 (cited by Buecheler), where Claudius descends to the underworld: antecesserat iam compendiaria Narcissus libertus ad pa/ronum excipiendum et voiienti nitidus ut erat a balineo occurrit el ail ''quid di ad homines?'' The sense is ri crv Kaddirtp ^eos irpos dvdpanovs rJKfis; (see n. on vi. 14), the notion, as is shown by 7>v. 10-12, being the rarity and unexpectedness of divine apparitions, just as in a phrase which has become proverbial with us, and is commonly used in the same connexion : John Norris, The Parlitig: How fading are the Joyes we dote upon. Like Apparitions seen and gone : But those which soonest lake their flight, A re the most exquisite and strong. Like Angels visits, short and bright; Mortality's too weak to bear them long. Blair, The Grave ii. 585 its Visits Like those of Angels, short, and far between. Campbell, Pleasures of Hope ii. 369. Such expressions are common when the notion is the blessedness of the visit: e.g. Lucian iii. 423 eVei Traprj'Kdev, VTrave^icrravTO iravres aurto, koi f8e^ioiivTo as riva ra>v Kpeirropoiv koI oXcoy deov eTTiBrjpia TO TTpaypa qv "itui/ 6 davpaaros avpnapav. Xen. Ephes. i. 12 dXX' ol piv eXtyov eTrc^rjpiav (k ra)v 6f(cv. Eunap. V. S. init. says Philostratus should have called his Life of ApoUonius 'EiriSrjpiav es dvdpanrovs deov. Liban. iv. 188. 28. Lucian ii. 394 Demonax /iJcXr/ros ds rjv tvxol napiav oiKiav edfinvfi icat (uddfvdf, tQiv evoiKOVvrav Beov nva inK^avfiav fjyovpfvcov to ■jTpdypa, Ka'i Tiva ayaOov haipova elaikrfkvdivai aiiTois fls ttjv oIklqv. Diog. L. vi. 74 ^dyados 8aipo)P fls ti)v oIkIov pov elafXrjXvdf.' Appul. Met. ix. 192 (636) denique ut dei cuiusdam adventus sic exspeclatur adulteri. Cf. the proverb aTTo prjxnvfjs 6(6s €ni(pavfi.s, Diogen. ii. 84 Leutsch and Schneidewin, i. 78 Leutsch, Suid., Plat. Clitoph. 407 .'\ sch., Lucian i. 831, iii. 55, etc. Philostr. Apoll. i. 21 'irdQev fjplv fTrnT(p(j)de\s fJKfis;' oiov Baipova rjpMTa. TibuU. i. 3. 89 ti/m ve/iiam subito, nee quisquain nuntiet ante, sed videar caelo missus adesse tibi. Lactant. Inst. i. 11. 55 quod soleamus eos quorum virtu tern miremur aut qui repentino advenerint, de caelo decidisse dicere. Tertull. Apol. 10 (Minuc. Felix 21.7) ignoli, vel ex inopinato apparentes de caelo supervenisse dicuntur. See Otto Sprichw. p. 62, where add Amm. Marc. xxii. 11. Where merely admiration is signified: Horn. O 258, Hes. Theog. 91, Apoll. Rhod. ii. 756, Isocr. 203d, Antiphanes 209, Act. Apost. xiv. 11, Liban. Epist. 674, 1389, Marc. Anton, iv. 16 Gataker. — Here the phrase is slightly ironical, Metriche wishing to know (not without reason) to what she owes the gracious condescension of this visit: cf. Apoll. Rhod. iii. 52 T]6flai, Tis dfiipo voos XP*"^ ''"^ Kopi^ei drjvaids avTu>s ; tL 8 LKaverov, ov ti ndpos ye Xir]v (f)oiTi(ov(Tai, enel Trepleare dedav ; Hom. 2 385, 424, e 87. Dio Chrys. ii. 305. — For the ellipse of the verb cf. Diog. L. vi. 52 tSwi/ X(OTro8vTi]v Tiva ed>T) ^TiTTTe (TV m8e, (f>epi(TTe; ij Tiva avKrjcraiV veKvcov KaTaTeBvrjwTcov ;' ix. II4 Tt (TV 8evpo, evdanep ^jpels ol eXevBepoi; ""Plat. Menex. 234 A ti paXi(TTa crv nrpos ^ov\evTrjpiop; Ath. I57e and read in A. P. vii. 734 d ^ev6Xa{?), tI tv Telde...;'' Philostr. /mag. ii. 8. 5, V. S. i. 22. 6, Apoll. viii. 7. 48. Verbs of motion 1 '■''Neither on Seneca nor on Herodas have I seen cited Suid. s.v. "ZaWoi'ia-nos ' w raXas ov8e nodiKtu 157 viiv 84 re BmBfKaraios a0' oire viv oi'Se Troreldov. Lucian i. 74 ^ axe86v ("iKoaiv fTT) Taira ecrriv d0' ov (T( ov8ev aWo TroiovvTa ecopoKa ;;...PIaut. Most. 470 quia septein menses sunt quum in hasce aedis pedem intra nemo tetulit. Pomponius (Gellius x. 24. 5) dies hie sextus cum nihil egi [edi Pontanus]. ■"Plaut. Amph. 302 Jam diu^st quod ventri victum nan datis? Propert iii. 8. 33 tot iam abiere dies cum me nee cura theatri nee tetigit Cafnpi nee mea Musa iuvat. 1 3. 2 1 septima iain plenae deducitur orbita lunae cum de me et de te compita nulla tacent. So in Theocr. xiv. 45 might be read Koi hvo fji^v€s f$ (o aTr' dXXaXcov, (k)ovS€ OpaKiaTi KiKapfxai. '^toctos xpovos €0-tIv i^ ov = T6(rov xpovov ou: Lucian i. 456 TroKvv ;^pdi'ov ov TrfavoiTai. The English language is peculiar in this respect, irevrt (in. 23 n., v. 24} ' half-a-dozen.'"' ov8' ovap 'not even in dream,' and hence 'never for a moment,' 'not a whit.' Kur./r. 107 TrXjjo-as Se vr]8iv ov8' ovap Kar' dfjypovrjv (piXoLS e8fi^(v avTov. I. T. 506 pr)8' i8u)V ovap. Plat. Apol. 40 D eneiSdv m >cad(v8o)v prjb' ovap pr]8ev 6pa... 8ea-7r6Tr]v ovS" ivvnviov tSwj/ yap ol8a. Restorations p. 29. Plut. Mor. 85 D. Apoll. Rhod. i. 290 TO piv ouS' oa^ov., ov8^ (V ovelpa Mia-dprjv. Automed. A. P. xi. 361 ovTrore y€V(rdp(voi...ov8^ (v ovdpco ov Qipeos Kpidrjv, ovK i'apos ^oTuvrfv. Theocr. XX. 5 P'V^' «'" ovfipois. |ia ras Mofpas is a very rare oath, but. occurs three times in Herodas ; in V. 66 Gyllis swears val pa rds M., and in iv. 30 one of the Coan women exclaims irpos Motpewi'. The Chorus appeal to them in .Aesch. P. V. 922 and Cho. 305: in Theocr. ii. 160 the Doric Simaitha swears rdv 'Ai8ao nvXav val yioipas dpa^fi : in Lucian ii. 629 the Cynic beseeches Zeus npin rmv Moipwif (cai Tr/s Elpapp(VT]s. '"Moschion Trag. 2. 2, where read (iTpcrrrf^. Bacchyl. viii. (ix.) 15. Alciphr. i. 38 CDS jiStKov w (^('Xat Moipai. Eur. /r. 620.'' In these passages (the paratragic language in Ar. Thesm. 700 can hardly be urged) their appropriateness is clear; but in Herodas they are invoked without reference to their functions — unless, since the decrees of Fates are uTpcrrTa, the exclamation meant dvap(f)i\€KTo>s. From the frequent introduction of the oath and its lack of such special significance as we find elsewhere, we may ' ""See on Aesch. Agamemnon, v. 228."' H. M. H. 2 1 8 NOTES suspect it was particularly Coan. Though the worship of the Molpat was not peculiarly Dorian, they had a temple at Sparta (Pausan. iii. ii. lo), and, in company with Demeter and Persephone, at Corinth (ii. 4. 7), near which again an altar (ii. 1 1. 4). A sacrifice is prescribed to them in Itncript. of Cos 36 d. ^See Plat. Legg. 960 c.'' 13 diroiK€w : Thuc. iii. 55, Xen. Oec. iv. 6, Theocr. xv. 7. \avpais : ' the by-ways, lanes, alleys ' ; Ionic, Greg. Cor. de dial. Ion. xcviii. Horn. X 128, 137 (Eustath. 1921. 56). E.M. s.v.'Othw: ..Xavpy]v 8e (in x 128) ^iKo^evos TTjv pvfiTjv Xeyei Kai rives fiev 686v dnedoiKav, rives 8e ruv Konprnva u)S 'Imraiva^. 'Cod. Flor. Miller Misc. 231 addit Hipponacteum eKpa^ev Kvpuvhis is Xai'pTjv ' Bergk Hippon./;'. 36. Ar. Fax 99 rovs re Konptovas Koi ras Xavpas'- sch. Xavpas eKiiXovv ras crrevas pvpas ev6a ivacra aKaOapcria eariv, r) rovs pvtrapovs roirovs. 1 58. Suid., Hesych., E.M., Moeris, s.v. Pollux ix. 37. Pind. P. viii. 86. Hdt. i. 180. Theocr. Ep. iv. Hermesianax (Ath. 598 d) Bailey p. 58. Plut. Crass. 4. 14 Iyvvwv or I7VVWV: properly the back, inside, bend of the knee: Galen xiv. 708 Kuehn — yuw KaXelrai- ov ro Karoiriv lyvva 77 dyKvXrj. Pollux ii. 189 f] be KuroTTiv avriKeip-ivrj Trj Koyxf] KOiXorrjs lyvvrj. Et. Gud. Tvv^ : (rrjpLaivfi ro eVi •ywu, ■yoi'i;^ Kal yvv^ Kara avyKonrjv. evdev lyvva, 1) ro yoi'ii h^S also Apaivei: iroiei. bvvarai. la'xi'fi- evepye'i. KvXlei. yvpvd^ei, where the first four explanations may refer to II. 95. '^Apdvai : noiTJa-ai fj (jivyeiv. Hesych.^ |j.vi' oo-ov : proverbially of weakness or insignificance (as Chaucer 7Vie Wyf of Bathes Prologe 347 / wol nat wirche as muchel as a gnat). Apostol. viii. 25''E;(€i Kill p-vla (ra)Xiiva : "Exd Ka\ x"^V^ (1- X- '^"'') ° H-^PM^ '■ ^'^' '''^^ evKaracppovijToyv. Suid. S.V. 2ep0o. Aesop. 257 : see also 256, Babrius cvii., and the stories in Plut. Mor. 190 B, 208 F. But of the two, pv'ia is the less likely to have been substituted, and is supported by Stobaeus. 1 6 KaOcXKei perhaps implies no more than ' weighs me down,' as of the balance in ^Ar. Ra)i. 1397, Gyllis being oppressed by the weight of years, -yijpa ^apela (Soph. O.T. 17, Aj. 1017, Aelian V.N. ix. I, N.A. vi. 61, vii. 2, ix. i) ; Epictet. i. i jdapovpfBa in' cwtwv (other interests) Koi KadeXKupeda. ■^Ouint. ii. 330 vtto yr]paos a^^dopai alvov.'' But the picture may be more definite, as Theocr. i. 130 ij yap tywi' In' fpcoros eVAtSoy (XKopai rjdr]. Myrinos A.F. vi. 254 (cited by Crusius) ttjv paXaKfjv...eXKecv eh 'Aidrjv r'jvW epfXXe Xpoi'os. Hesych. (now adduced by Crusius) has KadeXr.fi: Kara/SciXXet, which M. Schmidt referred to our passage. K11 tTKiii irapeo-niKev : here also it is hard to define the notion with certainty. It is not, I think, a shadow cast eVI dvo-pals tov filov (Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 237, Alexis 228 rjbr) yap 6 ^los ovpos tanepav ay(i) by the declining light of life, nor the darkness of the tomb ; the verb indicates personification of Death or Fate, which are often so spoken of as stafidino by: Hom. n 852 (as i2 132) 01/ Briv ov8' avTus Srjpov ^erj, dXXd toi rj^t] t'lyxi napiarquev diivaToi Ka\ Mo'ipa KpaTairj. w 28 ^ r' cipa kqI aol npSnTa napaaTt]- (Tf fpov(rai. vi. 426 ov8' apa >v, KaracpiXav vtto dvpov. Commonly it is a technical term in wrestling, il. '^I2(?), Crates 29 (.''V Pollux iii. 150, 155, Theocr. xxv. 266, Lucian ii. 883, 888, 905, Philostr. Itnag. i. 6. 4, ii. 6. 3, 4, Max. Tyr. vii. 4, Quint. Smyrn. iv. 226, Pausan. viii. 40. 2 ; here used as in Atiacreotit. 57 6 be prj Xoyoiai ireWwv t6t( prj BfXovcrav ayxei. "^Hesych. "A-y;;(e :...7rX?;crt(i^e[rai].^ Similarly nviyiCfiv Strato A. P. xii. 222. Cf. Ar. Nud. 1376, Anaxilas /r. 22. "^oirj T€ in this connection Hdt. iii. 28 /3o6s rfris oii/ceVi olrj re ylyvfrai es yaaripa aXXov ^dXXfo-dai yovov. Paus. iv. 9. 5. Plat. 7?ep. 329 C i'ri olos re el yvvaiKi (Tvyyiyvetrdai, ; 19 o-iXXaive: Pollux ix. 148, giving synonyms under Kco/xwSeli', says noirjTiKooTepov to criXXaiveiv koi (tiXXovv koi SiaaiXXoiv. ii. 54 'iTnroKpdrrjs 8e 6(f>da\p6v IXXaiveiv (f)rf(rl tov 8td(rTpo. 1036 rpdxvve, 1058. Ag. 1669, 1671. Eum. 6o2. Soph. An/. 324, 768, 1037, 1 168. Eur. i5a£-^//. 500. AlcTyi. Andr. 260, 4^$, 4^8 KTelvas p"- dironTeive. Hel. 992 Kreii'', ei SoKei trot, 1 244. Heracl. I026 (creti'', ot; TrapaiTovpai ere, Or. 1607. Ion 539 KTelvf Ka\ TTipnpT}. fr. 687, 419, 464. Ar. Nub. 1330. Thesm. 895. Vesp. 603. Plaut. Poen. 146. Ter. Phorm. 496. Theocr. v. 38, xxvii. 17. Alexis /r. 172. 16. A. P. xii. 91, 92. Opp. Hal. iv. 233. Baehrens Poet. Lat. Minor, il. p. 175 nunc laede, nunc lacesse. Xen. Mem. ii. 6. 33 (cnrrjyopei. Himerius £'<:/. iv. 23. Often with 8' ovv, Trpoy TavTa., ToiJ8' evfKa {i nunc): Aesch. Eum. 226 cri/ 8' ovv St'oxe. Soph. O.T. 669. ^7'. 961. irpos Tavra Soph. AJ. 971, E/. 820. O. T. 343, 426. O.C. 455. Aesch. P. V. 1024, 1075. Eur.yr. 918. Phoen. 522. Med. 1347 7rp6? ravrn (cai Xeairai', d ^ovXei, KdXfi. ^Cret. 35.^ Lucian iii. 49 7rp6? rai)Ta...o- KWTrre. Heliod. viii. 5 tovK flpfKo. Soph. £■/. 605. Ar. Ljys. 491. Examples I have given will show how characteristic it is for the verb to be placed absolutely — indeed for such a phrase as alXXatve raOra would be I find no parallel, tovtu would be added only if it were necessary to the sense as Eur. P/ies. 861 o-v S' ovv vopiCe rair fneiTrfp aol 8ok€i. Ar. Nub. I328 avdis pe tuvtci TavTa kui irXdm Xeye, Soph. E/. 1055, or emphatic as Eur. Siipp. 467 crot pkv hoKi'iTw tuvt, epol 8( TupTTaXiv. .Soph. EL 397 (TV TcivTii OwTTfv- ovK fpovs TpoTTOvs Xtyfis. Procop. Epist. 85 (TV piv ovv o-KWTTTe TouivTa- fy(i) 8e ovk dvi^opai... Cf. Xen. Symp. ii. 4.^ Soph. O.T. 441 Toial'T oi'fiSi^' ots- tp evprjaeis piynv. For these compare Diog. L. ix. 59 nritTtTf toi> ^Ava^dpxov dvXuKov Avd^apxov 8 ov nTi(Tcr(Li with the other version of the same saying 7rTio-(rere...^i'X«Kos i(TTf TTTtcrafT- 'Avd^apxos 8\... Cic. Tusc. i. XLIII. 102 /sti's, quaeso^ ista horribilia minitare purpuratis tuis : Theodori quidem nihil interest. ■"' Nonn. D. xlvi. 12." It is on the pattern of Soph. O.T. I.e. that Meister frames his reading. But see next note, ^vewrtp^ns: e.g. Ar. Eccl. 845 nuXuiTfpoi. / Find. /^ X. 58, A", iii. 7;^ ; 7/. 75 ?/."" 22 NOTES TawTtt irpoo-so-Ti the proper word of qualities, characteristics belonging to one, as Simon. Amorg. 7. 53, Ar. Eg. 217, Nicolaus Com. fr. i. 41, Diog. L. 11. 5- 37 f^pos rbv elwovTa ' oi aoi \oi8opelTai 6 Suva;' ' ou;^/,' f(f)r]' ^ eiJLol yap ov Trpoa-fCTTi ravra' (cf. Plut. Afor. 89 D, E, Dem. 268. 1 3) 'the qualities do not belong to me, the epithets do not apply' '' = eo-rt irpos Plut. Afor. 153 C.^ For raiiT a cf. Diog. L. i. 2. 60 or' ovv IlfKTicrTpaTos iavrbv Kari- Tpcocrev, €Ke'id(v e(j)T) ravra (pvvai. Dem. 1 26 1. 20 ttoXKukis rrepl eraipas koi el\T](p€vat Kal SfSw/ce'z'ai TrXrjyds, Ka\ ravr eivai viatv avdpaiTra>v. Isocr. 272 b ravra p,ev yap (ariv i'pya wnvrjpoov dvOpoiirav. Lucian i. 564 to Se Tviffxiiva (Ivai Ka\ roKoyXvcpov — kgI yap roiiro opco croi Trpoaovra. Liban. Epist. 469 ravr elvai (^iXovvTo^ kavrov. Theognis6lI. Fmx. Siippl. 1^2^ Hel. 2^0. Ar. Ran. 534, Vesp. 369. Dem. 318. 28, 779. 7. Aeschin. 44. 29. Lucian iii. 299 A. P. V. 306 as Plut. Mor. 753 B. Id. 623 E. Liban. Epist. 724. Philostr. Imag. i. 9 aTrdiXovvrwv dWrfKois koi rcoda^ovroiv • ravra yap rols npocdiTTOLs f'neaTiv. ""Arr. Epict. ii. 17. 20 and perhaps Menander Restorations p. 27.^ 20 tlXX* ou TovTo [ii] s diedtppavdi]. Plat. Phaedr. 251 B, C, 253 E. Chariton iv. 3 deppav^fls oXva (cat fpari, cf. Dem. 402. 23 : of j'ojy Eur. Ei. 402 x°P^ 6fppaiv6pea-6a Kap8iav. Aesch. C^O. 1002 : /lOpe Soph. AJ. 478 Kfvaia-iv eXiria-iv dfppaiverai. But in that case rovro would be equivalent to ravra, which as I have shown, goes with TTpoa-ea-ri. This is unlikely ; and further (unless the remark be taken as an ' aside ') it anticipates awkwardly the topic which seems naturally introduced by dXX' w reKvov in v. 21. I agree therefore with Hicks in assigning these words to Metriche in the sense 'Oh that joke of mine won't offend you,' as of anger Ar. Ran. 844 Kai px) npos opyrjv a-TrXdy)(va depprjvrjs kotco. Fragni. in Schol. Horn. V 414 5eoy S' eVi a-piKpola-iv ov Beppaiverai, dXX' a>s X(j3i]s ris pei^ovos 8e7rai rrvpus. 21 x^P"''"*'-? ( = X'?P^'^*'^) is a new form, for which however there is no need to urge the substitution of Krjpaivfis (as e.g. Maximus Philos. Trtpl Karapxoi>v 93 AaoSdprjs fjr' alev eV dvkpi Kr)paivovaa...\ since many of the verbs with this termination (see Lobeck Proll. p. 37) are formed from adjectives as aypiaivo), aKoXaaraivai, nXtrpatVco, avoT}raii>a>, dpyaivo), avaiva, bvcTKoXaiva, 8v(rpfvaiv(i), Svcr;^epatVa), (^dpaipo), laxpaivoo, KOiXaivco, KvXXaivca, Xiypaiva>, papyaivo), pajpaivco, ^Tjpaiva), pvaaivco, o'lpaivoi, )(aX€7Talva>, ;(coXnt'i'a), xj/vxpaivoi), '^apiaivM Hesych.^: and in many cases we find both forms existing, as dvorj- raiv(o = dvoT]revco, €^dpa[va> = €)(6p€vo), Xiarpaivco^Xtarpfvo), v8paivo) = v8pfvcOy )(coXaivu) = )((oXfv(i), ■\l/v)(paLV(o = yl/vxpfvopai, '^ dpadaiv(o = dpad fvco (Hesych. s.V. ^EppcoTri^optv).^ 22 = jiovoKoiTovcra. rpvxovaa Koirrjv 'keeping your own widowed couch,' 'pining in single sleep' (Soph. Track, no /coirals dvai'Spwrotcri rpi^xfo"^"'), as Theognis 913 rpvxco ^lov iv KaKorrjri, which is somewhat stronger than rpi:i(iv fiiov (Soph. El. 602, Eur. Heracl. 84, Ar. Pax 590, Plut. 526, Eupolis 52, Eubulus 68, atwi/a Diocles/r. 14, rap^Xv rrjs ^orjs III. 52). This active use of verbs is characteristic of Greek poetic diction ; cf. Eur. /o?i i 6 ^a^'^fo'ct poiroiaiv Tr6Xov...fKrpid(ov, as Soph. O.T. 247 apopov (Krp'i-^ai ^lov. El. 122 MIME I 23 TtV dfi roKftf a)S' aKopeoTov olfiaydv ; 819 avavai ^lov, Eur. Med. 141 reiKfi ^lordv, Soph. .<4/'. 55 eKdpe noXvKfpcov (f)6vov, 2i7^ ipffivov alfi f8fv(ra with Lobeck's note. 23 The name MavSpis appears not to be found elsewhere, nor (what the accent upon it seems to imply) the feminine Mav8pls. We have MdvBprjs (6 Mav8po\vTov, Plut. Prov. i. 57, of Ephesus), MavSpcoi/, Mui'Spof, and compounds. Meister, who thinks them shorter forms of Matai/S/)-, shows that bearers of them often came from the region of the Maeander. '"Mdj^Spu may well be an abbreviation of one of many compounds (see Pape Eigenn.) : E.M. 93. 51 (Herodian li. 205) gives* 'Apipidpaos: "Apcpis (Aesch. _/r. 412), 159. 28 (II. 206), Uapdevios': Tldpdis, XaXSmos : XdXdir. So Kdrrif in III. 72, Adfims, Motpiy, Marpis, Mijvis, NtKtr. Cf. schol. if\esch. T/ied. 364 TlpoiTis : >> ' 1 24 KovS^ ' and not even.' 25 i7€'irwK6v €K KaivTJs: that kvXikos is the adscript is confirmed by another proverb 'Ek TfTprmivrfs kvXikos nifiv. eVt twv SirjpapTT] p,eva>i' €v ■n-i(TT(L (Suid. ; iirX T(ov e'-^evtrpevav (piXav Greg. Cypr. M. iii. 9). ' He has drunk from a new cup,' i.e. ' he has transferred his affections elsewhere.' (The cup is used in other metaphors : of sharing the same board, An £g. 1289 OVITOT fK ravTov pfd' fjpaiv nUrai irorripiov. Liban. Epist. 35^ rofjavrr) ■nap e'pol pvrjprj tq3v (k ravrov Kparrjpoi ireTraKorav : of sharmg the same fortune, Plant. Casina 933 lit senex \}ioc\ eodem poclo quo ego [pibi] biberet, Marc. Evang. x. 38 dwaa-de iriflv to woTriptov 6 e-yo) irivoi; see also /ere >m'ak XXV. 15 sqq., li. 7.) For the cup of love compare Plant. Tnec. 43 st semel amoris pociihim accepit meri. Plut. Mor. 505 E Trepl rlw kuXov (Kt'ivov f^dK^fva-f KpnTrjpa tov epcoTos : further Theognis 962 aWrjs 81/ KprjvTjs nlopai (cf. Callim. Ep. 31), Leon. Alex. A. P. ix. 356 o'iyvvptv i^ dXX^y 7rdp.a ■tribaKos, [LXX] Proverbs v. 15. Add Plut. Mor. 1089 A Kaiirep (k pids oivo)^6t)s 'EniKOvpa TrerrcoKorfs (pias = T^y uvrfis as Append. Prov. ii. 47 and 68), Liban. Ep. 1383 rh affaa,''l(pis. But surely 'Ii/)i/fX^s was originally meant. ^'' 24 NOTES oiKiav i-rraivfj KoXrjv Koi apicrra diecKf vaa-fievqv eiVot av Zrjvos ttov roirjde y' 'OXd/xtt/ou fv8o6(v avXr] (Hom. 8 74). Heliod. ii. 22 dXX' 17 Seviov Aicif, &)f foiKfv, els avXas rJKonev. Choricius /« Justin. Brumal. 2, A. P. ix. 701. Damascius Vit. Isid. 162 wo-re noirjriKos avrjp ((prj av TO (rrofia avrov Knl to iiXXo TrpocrcoTTOV olKrjTfjpiov eivai avrmv tu>v XapiTav. Nonn. Z). xli. 1 4 ecrri TToXif BepoT), (SioTov TpoTTLS, opftos E pcoT w v, ... 1 43 P'-C^ j3lov, 'Bfp6r],...e8pavov ''Epfielao^, AiKrjs iredov, acTTv depicTTwv, evdiov Ev(Ppna-vvT]s, Tlaipirjs So/ios, oiKOS 'EpcoTiov-, BuKXov Tepwvou edeSXov, evavXinu lo^faipris, Nr;pei8a)i' dvd6T}p,a, Atos 6p6vos,''Ap€os avXrj, 'Op)(opfv6s XapLTmv,,... xlvii. 409 els epiiTrjv (Ten yaiav, oirrj 86p.os earlv ^EparcDV. iii. I09 oy ;^^oi'a Bv^Xov e8paKes, fj^i •treXei XapiTdv 86p.os, fi^i ^opevei 'Aaavpirj Kvdipeia (cat ov v ttjv rrplv e8os XapiTcov ; Eur. Bacch. 395 l eKaToa-ropoi {Egypt)... eK(i XdpiTes, eKei 8e TloSos. Hel. 69 HKovtov yap oikos d^ios TrpocreiKda-ai. Ar. Av. 1316 Karexovcri S' eponTes efids^ troXeas- ti yap ovk evl ravra kuXov dv8p\ avvoiKe'iv ; 2o(f)ia, Uodos, dp.^p6aiai. Xdpures, to re rds dyav6(j)povos ^Aa-vxins evdfiepov irpoa-anov. Plaut. Bacch. 112 LV.* quis istic habet? (who lives there?) PI. Amor Voluptas Venus Venustas Gandium locus Ludus Sermo Suavisaviatio. A. P. ix. 639 on a bath : Y^vizpis, "Epas, Xdpires, l^viKpai, Aiovva-os, 'AttoWcoi' wpLOcrav dXXrjXois evdd8e vaieTdeiv. Mart. iv. 44 (Friedlaender) on Pompeii, v. 3 /uiec iuga quam Nisae colles phis Bacchus amavit, hoc nuper Satyri nwnte dedere cho7'os. haec Veneris sedes, Lace- daemone gratior illi. Ov. de art. am. i. 59 quot caeluin Stellas, tot habet tua Roma puellas ; Mater et Aeneae constat in urbe sui. Atnor. i. 8. 42 Venus Aeneae regnat in urbe sui. Himer. Eel. v. 30 ola fiev 18elv aKpoiroXts, oiov aXXo de5)v p.€T ovpavov ev8iaLTr]pa. Aristid. i. 774 of Smyrna ol 186vTes demv epyov av (pi]an(p is tov Aios Tov oikov napeXOciv irdvra Te6avp.aKas. Meister, however, takes it hterally, and maintains that the goddess is Isis, adducing Plut. Mar. 354 c r6 8' iv Stift r?;? 'A^r/fay, tjv Ka\ \aiv vopLi^ovaiv, e8oi eniypa(prjv ei)(e Toiavrrjv ' Eyo) elfii ndv tu yeyovos Ka\ ov Ka\ iope'i Trdvra, Plut. Mor. 6o2 b). Aristides ii. 336 aXX' opas Trdvr' uv (vpois fv Tjj peydXj] TToXft Trj 'AX(^dv8pov nXiju tovtov (snow). Xen. Anab. vi. 6. i CLTvavra yap \_dya6d'\^ f'X^'' h X'^P" "f^XTji' eXaiov. Vect. i. 3- 27 bp ndvr ea-d' Sera yivovT r]8e (f)voi'Tai, Plat. Cratyl. 410 D to. (pvopeva kgI tu yiyvopeva, Xen. Cyr. v. I. 7 fjirjnco (f)vvai p^8e yeveadai yvvrj dno Ovtjtcov ToiavTrj : similarly Aristides i. yzy (of Rome) ndvTa ivTavda avpnlnTfi, epnopiai, vavriXlai, yfatpyiai, navTa ocra yevvaTut ku'i (j)v€Taf uti 8 dv pr) ivTavOa i8rj tis, ovk eaTi TU3V yfvoptvwv ij yiyvopeviov. — If the sense had been '/^«/ ce qui est et qui etaii jamais' (Emped. 102 (132 Karst.) ndvff oaa t tjv oa-a t eaO' oara t ea-Tai onia-a-Q}, as Prop. iii. 22. 18 says of Rome natura hie posuit quidquid ubique fuit\ we must have had not KJ^yiVero but Kai. yiyovev, as in phrases frequent with Plato {e.g. loji 532 E, Legg. 884, Tim. 38 C), or K^yiveTo, as Isaeus 45. 16 aXX' ovTf iyivero ovt etTTi 'there is not nor ever was any such,' Llban. £/>. 574 nal8(ov Se ovt' eariv ovt' tyivero naTrjp'^. In Hdt. viii. 86 KaiTOL Tjcrav Te /cai eyivovTO raurr/i/ Trjv ijpepav paKpa dpeivovfs avTol ewvrwi' fj npos Ev^oiij the meaning is 'proved their worth ' (Pind. P. ii. 71 yevoi' olos icrrri, padtov ' ,' Lucian i. 605 Tovd' onep ^aau nidijKoi eyevovTo) 'to be far greater than their display in Euboea.' In Plat. Legg. jyy nov8ap(os evxp^Tov (0fXfi (ivai Te aal yiyvfcrdai the meaning is 'is not and is not likely to become.'^ ^v Al-yvirroj the luxury and affluence of Egypt (Procop. Epist. 26 ndXiv AiyuTrroy Kiii Tpv<\ir]) was proverbial in the time of Aristophanes: s^afr. 569 ' Omit with some Mss. - "^Aristid. i. 43 has'Ii'w d^oSre r/u o&re eyivero. Philostr. Iviag. i. 12 (Kp.^p.aKTai yb.p i) y par) Kal t6, 6vTa Kal TO. yiyv^/xeva Kai wi auy^voiTO ?fia. Arist. 195*^ 32, igfi-'' 12.^ 26 NOTES ending K'tyvirrov avrutv ttjv ttoXiv treiroLriKas avr 'Adrjvcov. Cf. Aristides ii. 336, Alciphron ii. 3 (' Menander to Glycera'), Ach. Tat. v. i. Herodas here extols it as a courtier, like Theocritus xvii. 79 sqq. Its wealth is famous in Homer ''y 301, | 263, 285.^ Dio Chrys. i. 670 speaks of Alexandria as the mart of the whole world: KaXXr] t( \iij,€VU>v kuI ^eyedr] oroXou /cat rd)iA TravTu^ov yiyvofitvayu dcf)dovia (cat 8ia6fais. 28—31 'On est frappe tout d'abord du d^sordre voulu, et tout a fait amusant, de cette Enumeration : cela fait I'effet d'une foule innombrable ' Weil. Similar catalogues are frequent in Comedy, e.g: Eubulus 74, Antiphan. 88, Ar. Vfs/>. 675-7 ; so Aristides i. 364. TrXovTos.-.Svvanis: cf. Theocr. xvii. 81 sqq., Appian Proem. 10, Ath. 203 b ifif. — €ii8Ct): Weil {Journal des Savants 11/91) remarked that by a curious coincidence the metaphor is found in the Rosetta inscription (C.I.G. 4697), where Epiphanes is lauded because hairava^ noXXas vTroiiefiivrjKfv fVfKa Tov TT]v A'LyvTrTOV els ev8iav dyayelv koI to. lepa KaTaaTrjcracrdai, and Meister compares Theocr. xv. 46 ttoXAo roi, S nroXe/ioIe, TreirolrjTai kuXo epya (^ Si ev dSavdrois 6 TfKotv • ovdeis KaKOfpyos daXdrai tov lovra Trapepncov AlyviTTicrrL, oia 7rplv...\vn. 97 Xaol 8' ('pya TrepiaTeWova-iv fKrjXoi. ov ydp tls 8t]v veauiaKcov TrnpeicrfTrfiJf^f Xadovaav. And they served as the King's pages: Orelli-Hirschfelder on Hor. C. i. 29. 7 puer quis ex aula capillis ad cyathuui statuetur unctis: ' Puer regius, Page. Liv. xlv. 6: pueri regit apiid Macedonas vocabantur principuvi liberi ad itiinisterium regis electi. Sic etiam apud Orientales, de quibus loquitur poeta. Daniel, i. 3 : eiTTfv o jSacTLXfvs T(o dpxi-(vvovxo> elaayaye'iv vfaviarKOVs, ois ovk eorii/ eV avTois IJ.a>fj.os, Kai KoXovs Trj o\|^fi...(cai ols icTTiv Icrxvs iv avrois ecrTuvai ev tu> oikw (in aula) ivmniov tov ^aaiXews.' ""Heraclides of Cyme (Ath. 514 b) rjaav Se ovTot. (01 fiT)Xo(l)opoi) Ta>v 8opv(f)up(ov Kul rw yivei iravrts Uepaai, cm Totv (TTvpuKdiv pLrfKa xP^c^i- exofrey, ;^iXioi tov dpidfiuv, dpiCTTLvSrjv eicXeyo/xer'ot tK Tciyv fj.vpia>v Ilfpcrcbv Tcav dOavaToiv KaXovpevav. 539 d. Heliod. vii. 24 'H 8 '.\pv, twv /Sao-tXetos IlToXe/xaiov kui ^a(Tiki)v 'SaiTrjpa}v,...^6g'/. 4. deaiv '2a)Tr]pa)v Koi deoov 'A8f\(f)a)v KOI 6fu)v EvfpyeTMv Ka\ dewv v ^mvt] Kara piaov tov ^crcova, raivla Trep\ ttjj' K{(j}aXr]v (fioivOKO- ^a(pr]s, dirdi'8nXos 6 ttovs. Philostr. Apoll. i. 4 (init.) 'AttoXXcoi/iw to'iwv... TraTTjp 8e 6pa>vvpos, yevos dpxalov /cat rtof oIkkttcov avrjppevov, ttXovtos inrep Tovs €K(i, TO Se edvos ^adv. PoUux iv. 133 ovtoi pev yepovTes- 6 pev §vpias 7rpt(T^vTaT0S TMV yepovTcov, XevKos Trjv Koprjv, TTpoaKeipevai rw oyKCO al Tpi^es. Several parallels may be found in Adamant. (l. 408-426 Foerster) and [Arist.] 806 a-808 b (I 26-39), which are almost continuously m this style, '^e.g. Adam. p. 411 ...peyedovs ev i]KovTa...ov rrdvv ouXov ov8e evdvTpi)(a,...plXr) p.eyaXa, tci I'lpdpa aTroXeAvpeva dXX-qXav, crdp^ peTpia — [Arist.] p. 30 'Avaibovs aT]pfla\..fiX€(f}apa v(}>aipa koi 7ra;(ea,...€7rt7ri»ppo? to crS)pa...(rTpoyyvXoirp6(T- . fCTTi 8e TJj (tvi'68co TavTr) kqI XprjpciTa KOivd Ka\ lepfvs 6 eVi rw Mov(Teiu> TeTaypevos, tots pev vno tcov ^a(riX((ov vvv 8e ino Kaicrapos. See MahafFy Greel' Life a7td Though 145 sqq., 192 sqq. XPTlttls • the 2nd person indefinitely, as often. 32 Meister's reading, ^or KdTix>, e.g. Callim. Ep. 40,"' deserves considera- tion, for (though he does not urge this, nor have other critics remarked it) Tr]v "Ai8ea> Kovprjv is an extraordinary phrase. With the genitive it would naturally mean ' the daughter of,' as constantly in verse ; e.g. Ai6y Kovpr] is said of Athene, Artemis, Aphrodite, Helen, Aikt] : and Ai6s Kovpm are Muses, Nymphs, Airat. Thus in Orph. hymn. Ixix. 8 'Ai'Sew x^^viai cjyo^epai Kopat is MIME I 29 properly said of the Eumenides. Persephone is Kop>; because she is the Daughter of At]^tjti]p the Earth-mother : Horn. h. De»i. 439 Kop-qv ArjurjTfpos dyv^v, Eur. A/c. 369 T] Koprjv Arjprjrpos rj Kfivrjs nocnv, Karkinosyr. 5 Arjprjrpos vot' apprjTov Kopr^v, Orph. h. xxix. 7 Ilepa((f)6vr]...f]v Zevs dpprjTOKTi yovais TeKvaxraro KovpTjv, Bacchyl. iii. 2, Ar. Ran. 337. Usually, however, she is called simply 17 Kopr; or Kop?; (Pausan. viii. yj. 9 KnQa-ntp rr]v (< ^los- K6p7]v i IT Oi'o palaver IP : cf. Isocr. x. 22 pvrjoTfvcrai Koprjv ttjv Aios Kai Aijprjrpos, Aristid. i. 416 Kopriv ttjv ArjpTjrpos, Paus. ii. 22. 3, iv. 2;^. 4) ; and we may suppose it to have become so much a proper name that 1-171/ "AtSew '^ovpr]v could be used as 'Kdp/; the wife of Hades.' But we must write it as a proper name. — The cult of Persephone was popular among Dorian peoples : she had a temple at Sparta (Paus. iii. 13. 2) as K. ^mT^ipa, her Messenian title (Paus. iv. I. 7), at Locri (Liv. xxix. 8. 9, Appian iii. 12), and Hipponium (Strabo p. 256), and was much worshipped in Sicily (Pind. N. i. 2, Diod. Sic. V. 2-5), the rape of her by Pluto being commonly placed at Enna (Arist. 836'' 13). Hence the oath was in vogue chiefly among peoples of Dorian origin, as the Sicilians and the Greeks in Italy : Epicrates fr. 9 TeXecof p VTTTJKQiv rj Kardparos pdcrrpoTros, iiropwovaa rav Kopav, rav "ApTfpiv, Tuv <^€ppi(f)aTTav. Ar. Vesp. 1438 ilS" T] ^viSap'iTis (Infv ' d va'i tup Kopav...' (sch. ...TOiy 8e irepl ^iKeXiap to Kara KoprjS oppveip (pepfi. epTfvdfv yap 6 AiSrjs avTrjp apirda-aL pvd€v(Tai...8o}pi^fi Se €T7iTT]8is). Theocr. xv. 14 vai rav TTOTPiap (sch. poi pd ttjv ^edi/' vai pa ttjp Kdprjp. eii Se to tos 2vpaK0va-Las TOVTTjv opvvvai. (I)aa\ yap top Ai'a Tjj n.ep(re(f)6vT) ttjv StRfXiav 8(t)prj\nv is not properly used either in Doric or Ionic for 'in appearance' — indeed, so far as I know, it occurs only in two places, Pind. N. x. 15 Tw 8 oyp-iv f€L86p€POs, Hdt. vii. 61 \(7ri8os ai8i]p(T}s oyj/ip i)(0vo€i8fos : where the reason of its use is plain, that fi8os could not be combined either with Ix0voei8€os or with eeiSopevos. Otherwise that would have been used, as m Pind. P. ii. 38 €i8os yap inrepo^^otTdTa 7rpe7rei'...Hdt. iii. 61 o/xotor eiSos Tta ^pep8i. 102, 107. ii. 53" '^'' '^5 Xfr/cdj Kal ■jTop(f)vpfos to eiSos. vi. 61 (ovaap yap piP to fi8os (f)Xavprjv. vii. 70. Hom. K 3 1 6, € 212, 217, f 1 6, 6 169, 174. h. Aphr. 201, 204. Hes. Theog. 259. In Attic, on the contrary, Tr\v oyjriv is so used with great frequency, e.g. Plat. Euthyd. 271 B, Farm. 127 B, Lys. 207 A, Rep. 452 B. Isocr. 218 b. Aeschin. 9. 20, 11. 13, 34. 40, 76. 37. Hermipp./r. 4. Alexis 59. Lucian ii. 461,618, etc. But it generally refers to the look, the face ; when the whole form is meant, even Attic has to nSoy (later Atticists, as Philostratus, use it also where true Attic would have t\]v 30 NOTES oy^iv), as Plat. Symp. 196 A, 215 B, Charm. 154 D, Lucian i. 542, Himer. Eel. xiv. I. It is to be expected of this judgement : Pausan. v. 19. 5 a-yet hi KcCi 'Epixfjs nap 'AXi^avdpov ras Otas Kpidrjcropfvas vrrep tov koXXovs' koi ((TTiv €iriypafjip.a kol tovtois- Epfieias 08' 'A\f^dv8pco deiKvvcri diaiTfjv tov el'Sovr "Hpav Koi^ABavav koi A(f)po8iTav. Philostr. Imag. ii. I ra 8' eiS/; tu>v napdevcoi' el TO) IlapibL 7) aXXcp tm KpiTJj fTrirpeiroifiev.... 35 Kpi6T|vai KaXXoviiv 'to have their beauty judged.' Eur. Ne/. 23 ^Xdov Tp{7s 6fai KoXKovs nipi '\halov els KevOptaiv A\e^av8pov TTapa...p.op(^T]s Bekovcrai SiaTrepdvaadai Kplaiv. 675- J- A. I300 ev6a noTe JlaWas e'fioKe koi 8oXi.6(f)pcov Kvnpis "Hpa 6" 'Epp-as 0' 6 Aios ayye\os...Kpi(riv eni crrvyvav epiv re ras KaXXovds. Hec. 638. Tro. 917, 969. Coluthus 59 sqq. — The comparison with the three divine competitors in beauty is, as Crusius says, 'a standing item in the programme of the Hellenists.' Cf. CatuU. Ixi. 17 qualis Idaliu7n colens venit ad Phrygiiim Venus iudicem, Ov. Heroid. xvi. 137, Petron. 138 quid contra hanc Helene ; quid Venus posset ? ipse Paris, dearum litigantitctn index., si hanc in comparatione vidisset...., ""Baehreus P. L. M. v. 393, v. 85,'' ''?'' Cum tribus ad Paridem si quarta probanda venires, de tribus a Paridi quarta probata fores, Agathias A. P. v. 222, Philostr. Epist. 62, Nicet. Eugen. viii. 107, ''Choric. p. 131 Boiss.,"' and (cited by C.) Prop. ii. 2. 13 cedite iam divae quas pastor viderat olini Idaeis tunicas ponere verticibus, A. P. V. 35, 36, 69, xvi. 172, 182. Xd6oL[x' avTcis : having uttered a comparison at which the goddesses may be offended, she adds a hope that they will not notice it. This is excellently illustrated by Lucian's dialogue trepX tcov eluovrnv. Lucian had likened a lady to Hera and Aphrodite. A friend reports (ii. 487) that she is uncom- fortable oTi Tois deals avTTjv "Hpa Ka\ Ar](ri, ^ paXkov 8e virep uiracrav rfjv dvdpanrivrjv (jivaiv rd roiavra. eyw 8e ere ov8 CKelva Tj^iovv, rals ijpcoivais napaOewpelv pe lirjveXoiTrf /cat AprjTT] Ka\ Qeavoi, ov^ oncos deSdv tuIs dpi(TTais...irdvv rd irpos tovs 6eovs 8et(n8aipin'a)S koI ■»//o0o'5eco? i'x^' 8e8ia tolvvv prj Kara rrjv Kaacrieiretav elvai 86^co rdv toiovtov tTraivov TTpoaiepevrf KaiToi Nrjprjiaiv eKeivrj dpTe^r/rd^eTo, 'Hpav 8e Kal A(f)po- 8iTr]v eae^ev.' 490 aii 8e cmoTrei, a> Avalve, ottos pe~aKoapi]96vov. Trag.fr. adesp. 487. Dem. 1388. 14. Philem. /r. 91. Apoll. Rhod. ii. 1181. Orph. Arg. 1038. Aelian V.H. xiii. 2, /r. 291,410. Porph. dc abst. ii. 24, Epist. ad Marc. 21. ^A.P. vii. 358 [li] ere Xddoi, Ne>e(ri[j]i, 5^0. Orph. //. {Nem.) Ixi. 6."' 36 KoL-t\v ^InJX'HV [^X**^"'"'] ^^ '^ fixed expression, =rt TraOnOa-a, ^aOova-a; Lysias XXXIII. 17 ijpero avrov rj yinn) riva irore ■^v;(T)v e;^(ai' d^iol Trepi rajf nai^iav roiavTij yrcopt] )(pr;(rB(u. Lucian iii. 122 riva Trore yl/^i'xv^ ('xoiv dnTd to)v ^i;:i\iav; [Gesner for nVa dno ■^vxrjs-] Eur. Or. 519 eVei riv' fix^s, u> rdXas, y^rvxriv Tore; Lysias I05. 19 riva avrov SoKfire yj/. e'xfiv; Dem. 842. 1 5 riva oUaSe avrfjv yjr. e^eiv ; 1225. 19 riva /xe o'Ucrde yjr. ex^'" V Troo-a 8uKpva dcpifvai; Ach. Tat. ii. 34 (Jacobs) riva oUi /xe rore \//-. ?x^iv ; Greg. Naz. AjjJw/. 17. Synes. Epist. 4. loan. Chrys. iv. p. 220 Troi'ai/ eiKos f'x''"' ^- '''o*' ^'■'^'■^'■ov roiJrov, raira aKovovra... ; In Ar. Eg. 482 nye 8)7 (rv riva vovv r/ rt'i/a \l/vxr]v i'xfis; cod. R has 7vwht]v, which also is common, =rivi irore yva)pri xp^fJ^^vos; Lysias XXXIII. 7: jVild. 1045 Kairoi riva y. i'xtov ylriyeis ra depfid Xovrpd; Hdt. iii. II9 riva ixova-a y. elXev... ; Antiphon. 1 12. 7. Epist. Phalar. 2 ( = 67). Xen. An. ii. 2. 10. Isocr. 132 a, 140 a, 299 a, 305 e, 360 c, 379 c, 389 a. Lysias 166. 17. Aristid. i. 642, ii. 328. Liban. iii. 428. 14. evfiov Theognis 747 Wy hr]...Ka\ riva 6. €x^^! ^^id commonly in the phrase dvpov e^f dyadov. KapSiav Em\ /.A. 1 174 riv' iv 86fxois pe k. e^fiv 8oK{is; Plat. /^ip. 492 C rov viov, ro Xfyupevov, riva ot'ft k. 'ia-xei-v (as Symp. 181 D vovv i., Soph. Phil. 837, 853, El. 214 yvpT]v r., Isocr. 118 a ra? 8e ^vx^-^ en Km vOj' a^/rrijToiiy 'iaxfiv); Babrius XCV. lOI nnirjv 8' epeXXe Kapbirjv i'xfiv ; vovv Ar. Eg. 482 cited above. Theocr. xiv. 21 nV e'x^" H-^ So/cetj raji/; <{>povTi8a Eur. I.T. 136. Sidvoiav Plat. Symp. 219 D.'' 37 OdXiTf.s Tov 8£(})pov is a more highly-coloured synonym for Kadrja-ai 'sit idle,' a sense which this verb frequently implies : i2 403 d(TxaX6(,ia-i. ydp oidf KaOi]p.(voi (often thus of troops remaining in camp inactive as Lat. sedere ''=castrafovere Verg. A. ix. 57: see Servius on iv. 193''). Pind. O. i. 82 ri Ke ris dvoivvpov yijpas fv (Tkoto) Ka6i]p(vos e\//'oi pdrav TTUvrwv KaXoov appopos ; Hdt. iii. 134 /i-/. 8. Appul. Afet. v. 99 p. 352. So fdpa { = sessio, desidia) Bacchyl. 23, Soph. Aj. 811, Eur. Or. 1285. Hdt. ix. 41. Thuc. v. 7. Cf. Hesych. Ai(ppLi : 6 (8palos (cat Ka6i]pfvos dd, olov dpyos (cf. 'E8pis). Schol. Dio Ciirys. i. 258. 21 rovs yuva'iKUS idpaiovs (pdpev rrapa ro oUovpfiv Ka\ pr]8(V rcov dvdpiKwv X6yo)v uiTe'xeff^dt. Paroemiogr. Graeci I. p. 392''' VwaiKoi nvyr)- 1 So I emend. ^ Rutherford. 32 NOTES (TTi Twv dpywv [eirl riov dpycos Ka6r)fiivu)V, Trap" oaov ai yvva'tKes o'Uoi KcidrjUTai Suid.] rj oTi oiKoi yvvaiKas ptvfiv xph- Ciyllis rallies Metriche for doing too religiously what it was a maxim that a good Greek woman should do — 'ivbov fiAveiv: Aesch. Thcb. 218. Eur. Tro. 649,/r. 521. Menand. 546. Xen. Oec. vii. 30. Amphis/r. I. Plut. Mor. 139 C tt)v be crwcfipova yvvaiKa Set Tovvavriov opdadai paXicrra pr.TO. tov dvdpos ovtrav, oiKOvpelv 8e kqi KpvirT((rdai fxrj irapovros. See Bekker Chaiicles 467-70, Wetstein ll. 372. So in Carm. Pop. 41 we have Tav yvvama rap '4aa> Katirjpevav. Aesch. C/iO. 9 1 8. Menand. 532. Corn. Nepos praef. 7. Vitruv. vi. 10, ""vi. 7. 2 Rose^ oeci magni in qjcibus matres familiarum cum lanijids habent sessiones. JMusonius (Stob. Eel. ii. 13. 126) in general opinion hiov o'Uol Kadrjpevas ToKaaiovpydv. Liv. i. 57. 9 (Lucretia). Prop. iv. 12. 38 quia casta donii persederat uxor. Inscr. Orelli 4639 HIC SITA EST AMYMONE MARCI OPTIMA ET PVLCHERRIMA • LANIFICA • PIA • PVDICA • FRVGI • CASTA • DOMISEDA. Ov. medicani. faciei 1 1 (well com- pared by Crusius) Tatio sub rege...cum matrona premens altuvi rubicimda sedile, assiduum duro pollice nebat opus. At any rate according to Hypereides (Stob. Fl. Ixxiv. 33) Set Ti]v (K rrjs oiKias rropfvofitvrjv ev TOiavrr) (carao-racret eivai rfjs r/XiKias wore tovs dTravrcovTas nwddveadai p^ rivos i(rT\ yvvrj, dXXd Tivos prjTTjp. It is only at a religious ceremony {v. 56;/.) that Metriche has been seen : cf. an interesting passage by a woman, Phintys the Pythagorean, in Stob. ibid. 61 i8ia de ywaiKos to oiKovpev koi (v8ov p€Vfiv...Tds 8f f^odcos fK rds oIkius TToielcrdai. rds yvvaiKas ras SaporeXeas dvTjTroXovcras tm dp^nyera dea rds ttoXios vrrep avrds (cat rco av8pos koi tko TrdvTos o'ikco' (neira prjre upfjivds dvicrrapivas pijre ecnripai, dXkd TrXa$ovaas dyopds Kuracpavfa ytvopivav rdv (^o8ov jroiflcrdai dfapias ev€Kd tivos rj ayopacrpo) olKrjo) peTa depairaivas pids rj (carro TrXf'iaTov 8vo evKoapcas xf^pciy^yovpevav. — With our whole passage cf. Ter, Adelph. 672 MI. quor duxit alienam? AE. an sedere oportuit domi virginem tarn grandetn, dum cognatus hine illine venire t exspectantem ? Kar ovv Xiio-eis [-yripdo-a] : an aorist part, is required, cf. e.g. 63 and Lucian i. 662 eiV eXaBov (ip(f)co yrjpdcravTfs. — Kara — ■yt]pda-a : this Ionic form occurs in Hom. P 197 o 8' tipa d> TratSi orrao-aev yqpds- dXX' oiix vlbs iv 'ivTecri naTpos eyrjpa, and Hes. Op. 1 88 ov8e Kev oiye yrjpdvrecrai TOKfiiaiv dno BpfTTTrjpia 80'ifv. The Et. Mag. calls this a present participle from yrjprjpi. Vr)pds'....d-Tr6 tov yr]pco yivfTai yTjprjpi' rj peTo^^, yrjpds, (Scnrfp IcrTrjpi, IcTTas' to dirapepiCfyaTov yrjpdvac, as laTavai' 17 yeviKTj, yj]pdvTos, ws laTavTos, cl>s '' yrjpdvToov dv8paiv,' Koi ri 8oTiKrj, ^yrjpdvTea-ai TOKfvcnv' dvT\ tov tois yrjpwatv. rj alriaTLKi], ' yr]pdvTas TipdvJ It quotes also examples of another form, yrjpds : ' yrjpds iv otufova-iv' {Lyr. fr. adesp. 26 b) and Xenophanes {fr. 8) ^ dv8pos yrjpivTos TToXXov dcf)avp6T(pos.' In Aesch. C/io. 907 we have a-vv 6e yrjpdvm tieXu, on which schol. M says : yrjpdvai d-rro Toii yrjprjpi. But it cannot be said with certainty that yrjpds is not an aorist— modern as well as ancient grammarians are divided on the question : see Ebeling Lex. Horn. p. 255 b. — Tmesis, which was admitted even in the dialogue of Comedy (Ar. Av. 1456, 1506, Nub. 792, Plut. 65, Vesp. 437, 781, Archipp. fr. 35) as well as of Tragedy, was freely used in the Ionic of the lambographers : Archil. 70, 88, 103. Semon. Amorg. i. 23, 26. Hipponax 31, 32, *6i. Anacr. 80. Herodas ill. 5, 18, 85. IV. 21, 29, 60, 93. VII. 12, 114. ""Callim."" Common with ovv, especially in Ionic (Greg. Cor. de dial. Ion. § xlvii, loan. Gramm. p. 241 a MIME I 33 Aid.): Hdt. i. 194, ii. 39, 40, 47 bis, 70, 85, 86, 87 bis, 88, 96, 122, 172, iii. 82, iv. 60, 196, vii. 10 «. Periktione (Stob. Fl. Ixxxv. 19). Epicharm. 'EXtti? fr. 2, 'S.eiprjvfs Jr. i. Ar. Ran. 1047. Callim. //. Dem. 76. Leonid. A. P. vi. 263, ''Nicander Alex. 561, {fr. 26 as restored by Schneider)."^ Dorieus Anth. Append, iii. 95. Strato A. P. xii. 226. Cf. Theognis 664 Bergk. — It is no offence that another verb, Xrja-eis, is interposed between Kara and yrjpaaa. I do not indeed know another example so bold as A. P. xiv. 137 Sufcpv irapa (rrd^avTes dpei^erf : but ours is to be compared rather with the oracle in Hdt. iv. 159 ptrd 01 ttoko. (papi peXijaeiv, which. = ptrd 01 ttoko pfXrjaei, and Ap. Rhod. iv. 1272 Trdaav pev air eXirida (prjpl KfKocpdai which = 7ra(ra p(v an eXrr'is KfKonrai. So kut ovv Xriads yrjpdcra^^ Kar ovv yrjpdafis. In none of these last could there be any danger of a hearer or reader taking the preposition with the intervening verb (KaraXavdavfiv does not exist), 1 have not recorded any other case ; but in Horn. A 830 eVi 6' I'lTria cpdppaKa irdcrcre etrOXd, rd ere Trpori (paaiv *A;^iXX^os' 8f8i8d)(^dai, the position o{ (pacrlv is permissible for the same reason, that the sentence = to irporl 'AxiXXtjos deBida^ai. 38 o-tv TO copifiov 'your bloom.' Cf. Nossis A. P. ix. 604 ev ye t6 yaipov Tfv^e to 6' wpalov rds dynvo^X((f)dpov. Asklep. A. P. v. 209 rm daXfp^ AiSvprj pe (Tvvrjpnacrev.^ Hel. Aeth. X. 9 to Sapiov rijs aKp-qs aOiKTOv. Rutin. A. P. V. 62 0V7ra> ' ov t6 koXov nai a-dfvapov ^Xiirerai. Nossis A. p. vi. 354 TO Tf pfiXi^ov avTodi TTjvas fXTrop' opdv. "^Philostr. Imag. ii. 5. The eyes Trape^ovTai TO pev iXapov aTTO tov aaipov, to Be o>palov djro Trjs (f)vae(i)s, TO 8e yaipov djro tov apxeiv.^ — Whether (opipov should be read or wpiov can hardly be decided for Herodas. In Attic we should be justified in reading apiov, since (according to Lobeck Phryn. 52, Proll. 160-5) the termination -loy was preferred ; while forms in -ipo^ were used Koti'wy, as in Schol. Ar. Eq. 1236, Eust. 1446. 29 17 laplpt) Kpidr]. ""This passage is probably the source of Hesych. "Qpipov: to Kaipipcv rj tov Kaipov.^ Tti^prj Kci^/ti is a curious phrase, which has, however, a remarkable parallel in Euenos A. P. ix. 62 ^elvoi, ttjv nepi^coTov e'pe tttoXiv "iXtof ip'jf, ttjv ndpos evvvpyois Tei)(((n nXrj^ope'vrjV, ala>vos Te(f)pT] KUTe 8t] 8ok ev. I have little doubt that the origin of both (Jacobs had already cited it for Euenos) is Callim. h. Ap. 83 de\ 8e Toi devaov nip, ov8e noTe )(^l^ov tt e pi^oa k STai uvdpaKa Tf(f)pi], where Schneider observes ^nepifioa-Kecrdai, quod hie nihil fere valet nisi circuindare, hinc sumpsit Nonn. Dionys. viii. 276 op\ipnv Xfinopevov nepil36(TK(Tai avxpos dpovpr}s avXoKa, et xl. 475 koi aeXas dcfiXeyeos irfpi^txTKeTai^ epvr.s e'Xair]s.' The ash, not of the funeral pyre, but of decay is conceived as encroaching and so swallowing up the living fuel of the pyre^. Fire buried under ash is a common image for a dormant spark of life or love : Callim. ' Tr(pi^6(TKeTai here and in Nonn. D. viii. 276, xl. ^•j^ = irfpi.v^peTai: so dp4)i-, (iri-, /cara- : Lucian ii. 662, 651, Nicand. T/ier. 430, 68, 244, Tryphiod. 503, Callim, A. Art. 125, Sidon. Apollinar. Psahn 67. 141, 79. 27, 87. 109, 105. 37, Herodian i. 14. 5, Nikeph. Walz, /^he(. Gr. i. 448. * "The idea is expressed without metaphor by Alcaeus P. O-xy. x. 29 {Jr. 11) xp<5a yripat riSr]...dn(pipdpr]). Thes. (p.irvpevp.a. Zechariah iii. 2. Isaiah vii. 4."' 39 Ach. Tat. viii. 10 toC yap dv8p6s areiXapevov rivd jxaKpav d7Tohr]p.Lav Kaipov rovTov vtvopiKev ^ot^^ft'ay koi veavlaKov evpovaa iropvov ... . In what follows -irdTTTTivov seems to me the most likely word, in the same sense as A. /'. vii. 700 is ydpov aXXrjs irairraivcov, 0pp. Ji/al. iv. 1 86 ciXXore ciXXovs TraTTTaivcov ditXdpovs. This goes well with «XXj;, as with Trdvrr] Hom. ^ 464, p. 233, Simon. Amorg. 7. 14, '"Choerilus /r. i (Duebn.),'' Arat. 1045, ndvrocre Hom. N 649, P 674, X 24, 380, evda Kot evda Moschus iv. 109, 0pp. Cyn. iv. 97, eVt Bdrepa Plut. PoJfip. 71. Cf Opp. Hal. iii. 501 diceXos dv8pi ^eivco os iv Tpi68oicr(. TroXvTpiTTTOKri Kvprjcras 'iarrj icpoppalvcov, Kpa8iT) re 01 ciXXore XaiTjv, dXXore 8f^iT(pj)v eVi/SaXXerai dTpuirbv iXdeiv, TraTrraivn 8' CKdrepde. The word is frequent in Hom., used by Hes. Op. 444, Find. O. i. 117, P. iii. 22, iv. 95, /. vii. 44, Aesch. P. V. 350, 1066, Soph. Aj. 11, Ant. 1231, Parmenid. 144, and freely by later poets, as Ap. Rhod., Aratus, Theocr., Moschus, Oppian, Nonnus, '^Manetho,'" A. P., occurring also in prose, several times in Plutarch, and [Lucian] iii. 605. '^■n-dTrrrjvov aXXj] thus==aXXoo-e tr/coTrei Soph. Fl. 1474, npos iripas I8flv iXiribas Liban. iv. 725. 3, irpos ertpov optocra iv. 554. 28.^ See also n. on vi. 33. 40 iXapi] is a significant word in this connexion, equivalent to ipariKov ^Xinovaa, iivaya>yov peibicoaa (Lucian iii. 294, Heliod. Aet/i. v. 26): Meleag. A. P. xii. 159 fjv S' IXapov /SXe'v//'?;? tj8v redrjXev eap (cf vii. 419, StratO xii. 2, Plut. Anton. 10, Mor. 854 D in Aristophanes to ipariKuv ovx IXapov aXX' aKoXaa-Tov). Philostr. hnag. i. 8 <^ui8po's yiypanrai kcli IXapov /SXeVet koI o-eaolSijTai p.dX' ipariKW. 1 5 ravpos IXapov (BXiTTwv els rqv jSovv. Lucian ii. 400 8iT}yovp(Vov (Tov Tov TToXvv KaTaXoyov hv apxrj^ev rjpdcrBrjs, IXapaX pev to)v oppdrav al ^oXa\ raKepas dvvypaivovTo. Heliod. Aeth. ii. 20 Kopt] tovs ptv ipwTiKovs iXapci}T€povs...d7ro8€iiivv(ri: cf. Duris (Ath. 542 d). Gyllis would have Metriche behave as Clytemnestra, in upbraiding whom Electra expresses the standard morality of Greece: Eur. ^/. 1069 rJTis Bvyarpbs nplv KeKvpaadai, MIME I 35 fT^aya.'i veov t an oiKUtv avbpos f^copfirjfievov ^avdov KaronTpa irXoKOfMov (^r}(TK€is KQfjitjs. yvvT) S' cLTTovTos avhpos rjTis €K So/io)!/ fls KoWos d(rKf1, 8iaypa(f>' o)S oicrav koktjv ■ ovSev yap avrtjv del dvpacriv evTrpeirfS (f)aivfiv TrpocrtOTrov, rjv ri M C^'^U KfiKO"- Cf. Hecuba's reproach of Helen Tro. 1016. Hence Aristaen. i. 4 (rd)(f>p(ov yap rrjvbf rriv apav kui 81a. fieaov tov acrreos ovk av ouro) npoijei ii€KaX\aiTri(rp,{vr) re Kai iXapa irpoi roi's dvavrciyvTas. Palladas, however, opines that you cannot so easily determine a woman's chastity : A. P. x. 56... OVK ei Tii crvvayei ras b(f)pvas, ovSe ytXaxra (paiverai, 6(f)6T]vai t' dvSpdaiv eKVperrerai, acocppocrvvTjS rponos ovtos ix^yyvos • nXXti rt? evpoi p.a)(\dha pev Kpv^Srjv TTjv ndpv afpvoTarrjv, ras 8 iXapas ko'i irdcrL (f)tXav6pa)ir(os n poaiovaas (rw(f>pova^, el craxppuiv e'crrl yvvT] ris oXcos. KaTas. Dem. 319. 1 7 ovk eVi ttjs avTTjs oppe'i Tols ttoXXoIs. Apostol. vii. 61 'Etti 8volv oppei: Sr/Xofori dyKvpaiv Xiyerai enl rav d(TTep(f)a>s exovTcov. Dem. 1 295. 28. Aristid. i. 176 schol. Liban. Epist. 223. From Crusius I add Plut. Solon 19 and Epictetus (Stob. Fl. ex. 22). Cf. Apostol. viii. 20 'E(^' ev\ irai8\ (raXevei : tjtoi exei ras eXnidas TOV yevovs. Heliod. i. 9. Epist. Hippocr. iii. 845 Kuehn. Procop. Epist. 144. So Prop. ii. 22. 40 lit sciat esse aliani quae velit esse niea. nam melius duo defendunt retinacula naviin., iutius et geminos attxia mater alit. 42 With the lacunae, it must remain uncertain who is meant by kcivo?. But I agree with Hardie {Ac. 17/10/91) that '/celi/o? rpi eXOrj belongs to Gyllis, whose speech is uninterrupted. Metriche does not treat the proposal as a practical one, of which the details are worth considering. She lets Gyllis say her say, and then refuses in the strongest terms.' And if it were Metriche's interposition ('if my husband should return—'), there would naturally have been a particle with it. 43 jtTjSe els dvao-Ti^o-x) cannot mean, as some critics take it, '^and let no one...' ; that would be p,rj8e tis or Ka\ pr]8e (Is. I suspect that oii or ovtoi preceded. In vi. 24 Herodas has ov8e\s pi] aKova-r), but the other arrangement of the words is good : Parmenid. p. 48 ov yap p-qirore TavTa 8ap'^ 7/ elvai pr/ eovTa, I20. Soph. Aj. 560 ovroi a 'Axaiojv, oifia, pLT) Tis v^pia-jj. Hdt. vii. 53 ov pr] tis fjplv aXXos aTparos avTioTrj kotc dvdpoinmv. Thuc. v. 69 ov prj noTe tis avTols aXXos...eX6>j. Ach. Tat. ii. 19. The sense would be 'no one can raise to life again,' a proverbial expression: Liban. Epist. 285 a-v ydp avdpaTrov pev TedveaTa ovk av dvaarijcreis aairep ev ' So Jackson. 3—2 36 NOTES fivdois. Horn. i2 550 ov yap rl Trprj^fis aKa)(T]p.evos vios eoto, oidf [Xiv dvarTjcrfis. ''Quint, vii. 41,"' Aesch. Ag. 1360, Soph. E/. 137, fr. 513, Eur. //. F. 715-717, (proverbial Procop. Ep. loi). It seems reasonable then to suppose, with Crusius, that Kfivos is death, Bdvaros or "Kibr^s being omitted oininis causa, as in A. P. xi. 13 e^aicpvrjs rj^ft 6 nop(f)vpeos. I suspect with Cobet N. L. 125 that there is a corruption of such an euphemism in Anaxippus i (Ath. 404 d, iii. p. 297 Kock), where a cook, explaining how he suits his dishes to his diners, says orav iyyvs tjv oS' varepos dprixo (f)aKTjv koI to irepiSenrvov tov i'iiov \ap.7rp6v TToico. This may have been ?) 5' o dvepos {dvepov irplv Bavdroio rvx^i-v Kaibel Ep. 153), ""or more probably 6 arvyepos Ebeling Lex. Horn. ll. 296. If Kfwo^ be taken to refer to Mandris the half line will belong to Metriche (so Rutherford): Gyllis replies TiQvr]Kiv (R.)- ov pw k.t.X. 'he is dead.' This will involve a change of front: v. 25. A reference to his return {P. L. G. Carm. Pop. 27, Her. Serttt. i. 2. 127 Orelli-H.) is hardly possible.^ If vov- precedes ^r^\ we must take Kflvoy alone of death, followed by e.g. e k veprepoiv which would render it intelligible. '"xttH''"'' ^^^ 44 as also of old age : Antiphan. A. P. x. 100 or' ovv ^povos iopios rjplv iruvra x'^dijv ecrrci), yl/aXpos, (pa>S, irpoTToais, x^ipav Tovvrevdev yrjpois (Bapvs.'' 44 aYpios: often of storm or sea: Anacr. 6. Eur. Andr. 738, HeracL 428. 0pp. Cyn. ii. 435. A. P. vii. 652, 653. — Vv. 41-46 are a string of proverbs, as in Theocr. iv. 41-43, the general tenour being. What is life? His not hereafter j Present mirth hath present laughter: IVhafs to come is still unsure. The familiar argument otSe yap ov8(is dv6p6>Tro>v o ri vv^ X'lH'^PV av8p\ reXel (Theognis 1 59) was always used as an incentive to present enjoyment, e.g. Soph.^. 536, Ter. Heaut. 343. Compare Nescis quid vesper serus trahat, ""Aul. Gell. xiii. 11.^ 45 Kov8^ il% olhiv TO iJit'XXov i][i,^(i>v : a proverbial phrase : [Callisth.] ii. 16. p. 73b aKrjSws TO p. ovBels d(T(pa\ws eTTiaraTai' ktX. (Nauck Trag.fr. adesp. 102), a line also given as Menand. monost. 412 ovSel? to p. d. e. Antiphanes 227 Ti^ yap TO p. ol8ev I'jpotv o Ti nadelv Trenpocid' e*cdcrr&) tcov (piXuiv ; (so I read for Tis yap 018' rjpobv TO p.;). Nor can there be doubt that in v. 47 aldiv, '^iios or such word followed, for this too is a proverbial phrase : Anth. Append, ii. 498 a(TTaTO% alwv. 473 da-TaTos ovt(i>s BvqTOiV icrTi ^los. 361 b S> /3ie BvrjTUiv dcTTar', fv\ nTtji/rj K€Lp€Vf, XvTr/je, tv^]]. Heliod. Aeth. iv. 9 tov dvOpanLvov jSiov olKTfipov(TT]s ws d. TL Ku\ d^e^uiov. And we find a similar combination of phrases elsewhere : Anacreont. 36 -rroOfv o'lbaptv to p. ; 6 jStos IBpoTols- adrjXos. Hermolochos (Stob. P'l. xcviii. 66) dTtKpapTos 6 vas /3tos, ovdev excov TTiaTuv, nXavoTai crvvTV)(iais' eXwiy Se cfipevas Trapadapcrvvd' to 8e p. dKpil3cos oi8ev ov8els. For da-raTos Crusius quotes Eur. Hipp. 1105 p^Ta 8' l atcov, iro\v7r\dvT]Tos dft. Pseudo-Phocyl. 25 6 ^ios T ponds' d. oX/3oj. The epithet is constantly applied to Fortune: Trag.fr. adesp. 179 dvu>pa\oi TrXao-Ttyyes dcTTdTov Tvyr)^. Plut. Mor. 103 E. Aristotle speaks of Fortune as alTi(iv..,d. (cat aS^Xoi/. Palladas A. P. i.x. 183 TvxT),...d. 8alpov. lamblich. Pro- trept. p. 16 Tv-xTi 8' w? d. ma-TevHov eraipa. Max. Tyr. xi. 6 a. xphf^^'^'- Cf. Hipparch. (Stob. Fl. cviii. 81). Stob. Fl. cv. 60 Apelles, asked why he painted Fortune sitting, ''ovx fo-TrjKe ydp' dire. kovSJ els 'and no one': Philem. 71. 3. 48 ovSt €ts: this hiatus also in 43, 45, 73. Hipponax(?) 28 xP'^'''^^ Se (j)fvy(r(o o-e p.r]8f fls dpyos. It is freely used by Epicharmus, rarely in the MIME I 37 Old Attic Comedy (see Blaydes on Ar. Lys. 1044, where add Philonides /r. 18), but becomes frequent in the later. Whether Dionysius/r. 7 Nauck is tragic does not appear. But it is found even in dactylic verse : [Theocr.] xxiii. 3, Antip. A. P. vii. 629, A. P. ix. 138. 50 MaraKivTis : an adjectival form (another in VI. 50 MuprnXtV?;), discussed by Lobeck Proll. 200 sqq. and Naeke Hecale 15-18, 43-4, 271-2. Some of the examples are merely vnoKopia-TiKa, most are TruTpavvniKd, others (dviKo. or ToniKa : but in these last (see Lobeck Pro//. 243) the termination appears to be degenerate from -rjvos. We have the name Maraxny of the chief eunuch to Xerxes: Ktesias Persica § 51 Gilmore dvovyjuiv Se fi€yivos..,' Diog. L. vi. 43 Tov KTjpvKOS dv€i7r6vTos ^viKU Atco^tTrTToy av8pns.' 33 '"'pos rov elirofTa '' IlvBia viKO) civBpas.' Theocr. i. 113, vi. 46. Lucian i. 727 '^wpf^fj viKuptv.'' Callim. Up. 10 p-tKpri Tis...KaXd Tvprja-aovTi ttoitjtjj prjcns' 6 p,iv 'riKt'ci)' (prjai. Simonid. 153 "ladpia Km Hvdol ^totpmu 6 ^iXcovos (vikci... 155 oairep evLKa iv A(\(f)Tov. Philo ii. 479- ^^ aXXoi. 8(, peipaKia TrpcBToyeveta, tovs lovXovs apri avoovvTes. Eumath. iv. 12 veaviaKos vvv irpcoTfos rjvdei tov i. '^'iovKov enavOovvra Niceph. Brienn. ii. 40 A.^ The Greeks love to describe this age — Trpwrov viTrjvr]TT], TovTTep xapieo-TaTt) fj^rj Hom. Q 348, k 279, an often quoted line — in similar terms, e.g". Hom. X 319 7rp\v crcfxaiv vtto KpoTd(poiaiv lovXovs dvOrjaai irvKaa-ai. re ye'i/us (vavde'i Xaxvij. Aesch. T/ied. 519. Ap. Rhod. ii. 43 eVi Xvodovras lovXovs avreXkcov. ii. 779 epe 8' fvpf viov x^of^ovra lovXovs. 0pp. Cyn. iv. 347 ftVeVt n-mSfy (Ti x^odovTfs lovXovs. Antip. Thess. A. P. vi. 198. Pollux ii. 10 gives as phrases lovXcd viov vrravdcov irapd rd Syra KaOfpnovri rj ■JT(p\ TTjv virrjVT]v dvipiTovTi. Theocr. XV. 85 Trpdrov 'lovXov vtto KpoTd(f)a>v KaTa^aXXav. Diod. Sic. ii. 596. 39 tov pep (one) 'iovXov KUTdyovTa. Philostr. Jun. I mag. 7. 2 dpTixvow pkv eKJidXXoop t frrippeovTa Trj trapfia. Himer. Or. i. 15 v'TrrjvTjTTjs fTL irpcoiTepov ttjs rjXiKias liXaa-Trjcras 'lovXov. Heliod. Aeth. vii. 10 Tr]v TTopfidv cipTi ^avdcd tw I. nepicrTf(f)a)v. Theophylact. Epist. 69 pTjTra TOis I. KaToa-Kidaas to Tj-poacoirov. Christodor. A. P. ii. 211 ov8e yap ^ev civBt'i Xaxvr)fVTi yevfidSos aKpa x^P'^^^^^- 278 aTraXols 8( vfOTpf(f)e€o-a-iv I. o'lvonos aKpa x*^?^^^^ yeveidbos. Ov. Mef. ix. 399 paene puer diibiaque tegens lanugine malas. Anih. Lat. Burmann iv. 119 ora puer dubiae signans lanugine vestis. Appul. Met. v. 93, 335 iuvenein commodum lanoso barbitio genas inutnbrantem. 98, 350 adulescetts modo florenti lanugine barbam instruens. — For the accus. with dvOeiv, besides the passages here quoted, see Lobeck on Soph. Aj. 40 where may be added Callistr. Ecphras. 6. i -nais fTTavdav TO T^s 7]^T]s (ivBos. II TTaihiKr]S rjv ifKiKias dvdos eKXdpncov. It is more frequent with i^avOelv 'blossom out into,' Lucian i. 416, 575, Alciphr. iii. 23, 68, Plut. Mor. 248 D, 353 F, 397 F, 546 c, 551 D, 664 E, etc. 53 nc KaXov: a quasi-adverbial use. Callim. Ep. 53 tov to k. peXa- veiivTa. Theoci'. in. 3 TtVvp epw to k. irfCfytXapeve. 18 &) to ic. Trodopevaa. Alciphr. i. 36 Trfivrjati to k. Lucian ii. 399 Traidcov t6 k. dvOovvTav. 427 voKLvdois TO K. dv6ov(Tiv. Pompcius lufi. A. P. vii. 219 17 to k. Koi nda-iv epdapiov dvdrj(ra(ra. Synes. Epist. 1 10 tj to KdXXia-Tov yvvaiKO)v...dvfiT]aacra. Similarly Theocr. i. 41 KapvovTi t6 KapTfpov. (So perhaps to yfwnlov in Soph. O. C. 1640.) Aelian A\ A. xv. 10 veaviai to OKpaioTaTov dvdovvTfS. Archias A. P. V. 58 TTopOfls pf TO Kprjyvov. Paul. Sil. A. P. vii. 563 criyqs to x'iXKfov. A. P. xvi. 12 TTiTvv a TO peXixpov TjXfl. Cf. Lucian 111. 13 VTTopfididfras to yXa(f)vp6v (Kflvo Koi aTTuXov olov ('icodfv. ii. 471 onuTav 8e koi to koXov fKflvo adrj. iii. MIME I 39 60,89. '^Hom. h. Merc. 577.^ In the plural, Moschus iii. 5 vvv po8a (f)oivicr- crea-6f ra Trevdifia. Aelian JV. A. ix. 57 ^ft/itortoi/ to. (TvvTpo(Pa ko/xcovtcov. oi8l Kdp4>05 K.T.\. is a phrase proverbial of one who is gentle, docile — for all his prowess the redoubtable athlete is as quiet as a lamb : Diogen. vi. 67 MTjde Kap(pos Kive'iv : eVi rwv rjavxf^v. Apostol. xi. 47. Suid. Ar. Lys. 473 eVei 6e\(i) 'ya) au)(f>p6vcos SxTTrep Koprj Kadrjadai, Xvnovaa prj^iev' (vdabi, Kivovaa fJ-rjbe Kcipfpos- Herodas III. 66 fyu> ere di) KocrfiiojTfpov Kovprjs, Kivovvra fii]8e Kdp(f>os. Whatever may have been the notion of the act, Kdp4>os at any rate was typical of least things, as we say, 'a straw': Phile p. 65 Didot wr Kapcpos fj 6p\^ rj TL XfTTTov eKTOTToig. Matth. Evang. vii. 3 ri 8e ^XeTreis to KUpcpoi TO (V TO) 6(f>()aXp,a> tov a8e\(j)ov crov, ttjv Se ev ra aa 6 8ok6v oil Karavofh; where see Wetstein. Thus in an epigram (C. I. G. 4924 = Anth. Append, i. 161) we have ovbt Kcipcpos e'jSXa/Sj; 'not a whit.' '^Diog. L. vii. i. 109 ovre Kadl]KovTa ovre irapa ro kciOtikov olov Kdp(f)os dveXfadai. For similar phrases see Erasmus Adag. p. 339, Arr. Epict. ii. 11. 17 /xr/Sf tov 8dKTvXov €KTfivovTes (Upton n. p. 128). ''It is alluded to by Hermipp./;-. 15 (Herw. Lex. Suppl.): with a play on the word Kivfiv^ v. in?'^ 55 aOiKTos €s Kv0T)piT]v pr]7£s 'a seal untouched {i.e. virgin) in respect of Aphrodite,' adJiiic integer Hor. Carm. iii. 7. 22 : Ael. V. H. xi. 3 'A(ppo8iTrjs dpa6i]s. N. A. iii. 5 KfKoXaa-fievrjv (chaste) fls 'A(ppo8iTi]v. "^Eur. /. A. 1160 els 'A(f)po8LTr]v aaxppovovaai Heliod. Aeth. x. 9 dne'ipaTos tu)V AcfipodiTiji, Strato A. P. xii. 175 e's i'pcoT dSapdvTivos. "^Adamant (i. 304 Foerst.) els 'A. yvvaiKeloi, (323) els to 'A^poSiVta epya eTVTorjp.evot. Manetho iii. (ii.) 88.^ Poll. vi. 188 els 'a. voa-av. Xen. Rep. Lac. ii. 13 els 'Acfypodlaia d-nexovTai = Diod. Sic. i. 227. 33 an. Tu>v 'A(f)po8icri(iiv. Nonn. D. xlvii. 366 els Ila(j)ir]v ipepoeis.^ Ach. Tat. ii. ^J TrpaToneipos a>v ocrov els yvvaiKas. 38 P^ TrpooTOTreLpos dXXa yepciv (an old hand) els 'A(f)po8iTrjv. Other examples of els in the sense 'with regard to' are Eupolis loi dvrjp TroXiTrjs TrovXvirovs es tovs rpoTrovs. Lucian iii. 174 ^8eXvpoi Tives es tu rj^rj. Of excellence at Aesch. Pers. 329 npccTos els evyj/^vxlav. Himerius Eel. xxxvi. 8 rjXeyxdr) HepiKXrjs els ireidu) 8evTepos, rjXfyx^Tj 8( Oefiia-TOKXris els yvcDprjs Ta^os dp^XvTepos, koi TlXdTcov els (pvcriv nai SoXtov (Is vofiovs. Hdt. iv. yj daxoXovs elvuL e's Trdcrav aocjiiav. i. 99 ov8e es av8paya6iav Xenropevoi. iii. I02 ovx rjcraoves es TaxvTTJTa. Eur. //. E. 1405 els TO XT)pa...T)(T(Ta>v. Antiphanes 168 dwTrepjSXrjTos els -n-ovriplav. Ach. Tat. vi. 7 avTTjv Trjv XvTTTjv els KdXXos veviKtjKOTa. 1 7 ttoXXco 8iacf)fpets eKeivov ft? evpoptpiuv. Plat. Apol. 29 D els aocfiiav ev8oKipci>TdTT]s. Eur. Ei. 368 ovk ear dpiov ttjs dKprjs iWiktov. Plut. Mor. 438 c, Lyctirg.-Num. 4, Alcib. 6. Diod. Sic. ii. 595. 15, 600. 74. A. P. xii. 3. Eur. Hel. 794 "iQiktqv evvrjv, Hipp. 647. Bekk. Anecd. 82. 8''A^tKTof : 17 TTcipOevos' 'Apapuis Uavos yovius \Jr. 14]. Hesych. emended by Bentley ^ .KQ'iKToiys K('))pas : dveTrdcfjovs napdevovs, dvdv8povs. "lav 'EvpvTi8ais \_fr. Il] dveTTa(f>os thus Phintys (Stob. E/. Ixxiv. 61). Biyeh' Eur. Hipp. 1041, El. 253. Plut. Mor. 442 E, 760 D etc. tangere Hor. Sat. i. 2. 54. Claud. Laus .Serenae 127. intacius Catull. Ixii. 45. Petron. 128. Hor. Carm. i. 7. 5- integer iii. 4. 70. The epithet is equally applicable to a seal unbroken., d8id(fi6opos (Aesch. Ag. 614 crr^fiavTr^piov ov8ev 8in(f)6eipapay\s 8oKfii(rfi (Crus.), and the same phrase is used metaphorically of virginity by Nonnus D. li. 305 XvaapevT] 8' a'^avvrov e^y (rfftpaylSa^ Kopdrjs, Paul. Sil. A. P. V. 217 Xpvcreos a\l/av(TTOLo 8uTpayev appa Kopeias Zevs^, Antip. Sid. A. P. vii. 164 o 7rp\v adiKTa T]p,eT€pas Xixras appara Trapdfulas^. — cs Kv9T)piT]v could also mean 'for Aphrodite,' as Eur. Io7t 1501 dolvapd r ds "Aidav fKlSaXXrj. Anth. Append. \\. 361b Tl.o(Tih(i)vi.ov...i]vhpaa fls '\i8av. A. P. vii. 468 8cbpov es Aibav. 476 Keveav els 'A;^f'poi'ra )(dpiv. 55^ 0^^ aoffios els Aldrjv /cat veos els epe^os. vi. 252 els ere 8\ ava)v els rrjv dyopdv ^a8i^ov(Tav Ka\ Xoyovs npocr- (f)epQ>v aTTOiXecrev avrrjv. ibid. p. 93. 20 the servant confessed las Gea-pocfiopiois epov ev dypo) ovros wx^to (1) epfj yvvfj) els to iepbv pera Trjs prjrpos Tijs eKeivov. Menand. 558 Aiowalcov pev rjv TTopni]...6 Sf p' rjKoXovdrjcre* peXP^ '''"^ Trpbs rrjv dvpav • eireiTa (jioiToiv (cat KoXaKevoyi' epe re K.a\ rqv prjrep eyvu) p, a passage translated by Plautus Cisf. 89. Cf. Menand. '^Ki. 94 rijs 'AprepiSos ?iv ...8eLnvo(^opia Tis napGevoiv ...elbov Koprp'. Ep. 234, etC.""^ Ar. Pbit. IOI3. Theocr. ii. 70. Musaeus 42 sqq. naively of Hero and Leander. Hom. IT 180. Find. P. ix. 97. Eur. Hipp. 24. Dioskorides A. P. v. 53, 193. Xen. Ephes. i. 2, 3, iii. 2, V. I. Ach. Tat. ii. 15. Chariton i. i, iii. 6. Heliod. Aeth. iii. I sqq., iv. I, vii. 2. Nicet. Eugen. iii. 59-64, loi sqq., vii. 137. Erot. de Apollon. Tyr. xxviii. init. (p. 619 Duebn.). Lucian iii. 282. Alciphr./r. 4. Rohde der Griechische Roman p. 155. '^Burton, looi Nights, i. 176, Choric. 231. 16 Boiss. Philostr. Ep. 47 (42). '"Anton. Liberal, i. Ov. Her. xxi. 7 (cf Aristaen. i. 10). Soph. O.T. 1490. Hygin. Ixxxviii. So at spectacula at Rome Plut. M. 521 B. Ov. Art. Am. i. 97. In Plaut. Rud. 42 a girl being trained by a leno is only seen by chance returning from school. Xompare Macho Ath. 581 a.^ Naturally these occasions were watched for: 1 Crusius. 2 J. H. Wright. 3 On the status of women in Egypt cf. Mahaffy, Greek Life and Thoughf' 186 sqq. ■» ""But i-Kt]Ko\o\)Bt](je is perhaps the true reading, il. 47 w."" MIME I 41 Plut. Mor. 249 D, Musaeus 51 r} yap (Kflvoi altv 6fiapTr)Ta Koppov^ fVt tw noipevL. TfXfTui 8e dTTupprjToi koi YW/jis av8po}V vTTOTTTa pvaT7]pLa, Koi — Ti yap Sti irfpcTrXiaeiv; — 8La(f)dopa yj^v^fis. Ka0o8u) TTJs Mio-rjs 'at the Descent of Misa' [into Hades]. The following are the records we possess of this deity: (i) I/ymn. Orphic, xlii. MiVf/y avpuipa (TTVpana. Q((rpo(f)6poi' KaXtoy vapdrjKOCpopov Awvvcrov., (rnippa iroXv- fiVT}aTov TToXvaiPvpnv Ei'/3oi;X^oy, ayvtjv r fvUpov re Mlarjv, app-qrov avaaaav, uppfva Kai OrjXvv, dicpvij, Xvcreiov laK^^ov • eiV iv EXfvcrlvos repn]] vrju) dvdevTi, «trf KUL iv ^pvyij] avv Mrjrepi /xvoTtrroXfDetr, rj KiiTrpw repirvr/ r](Tiv aiiTuv vno8(^d(rBai ttjv Ai]pr]Tpa. Here Mueller Frag. Hist. Graec. il. P- 339 would restore Mi'o-ai/ or Mt'o-r/i/ comparing (3) Hesych. Mio-an's' : Mio-»;y tSuv TTfpl TTJV MrjTfpa Tis, rjv Ka\ opvvoxxri. (The lemma should probably be Mio-a : Tives Mlar], or Mi'tra : Ttjs Micrrjs) : (4) Antonin. Liber, xxiv. Arjp^Ttjp ore nXcivriTis (Tri'jfi yrjv inracrav Kara ^TjTrjaiv ttjs dvyarpos dvfTravcraTO iv ti; Attikj], Kai avT]v inro ttoXXov Kavparoi vTroSe'^^erat Mcapt] Ka\ StSot ttotov v8va kou. aXcfiiTov es avTo. Kai fj A'qp.i]T-qp e^eTrie Kara to di'^os to iTttTov ddpovv. 6 8e rrais 6 ttjs Mt'cr/x/^s 'A(rKdXa/3os ^Idoiv eTroirjcraTo yeXuTa Ka\ avTLi eKfXevfv opiytiv avTjj Xef^rjTa ^ddvv i} TridaKvrjv. AriprjTrjp de kut opyrjv u)S (Ixf TO noTitv avTui to KaTaXfXfippivov npoa-€)((fv. 6 Se p€Ta(:iaX(i)v eytveTo iroLKiXos fK Toil crcopaTos daKoXaf'ios Kai virb Ofw' kolI dvOpamav pe piarjTai. Kai ((ttIv aiiTm BiaiTa Trap ox^tov. 6 8e airoKTeivas Kfxapiapivoi yiyi'fTai ArjprjTpi. Here Misme is connected with the stories of how Demeter sorrowing for the Maid first broke her fast. In most of these there figures a spirit of ribaldry, a boy, and a KVKfav which Demeter is persuaded to drink. Her hostess is Baubo (vicl sup.), or Metanira Horn. /i. Cer., Paus. i. 39, Ovid Fast. iv. 507 sqq. Burmann, Apollodorus i. 5. 1.3, 4 Heyne, Nicander Ther. 484, Alex. 130, schol., schol. Eur. Or. 964 Dindorf. In Ovid Met. v. 449 sqq. no Tiames are given; but (5) Lactantius Placidus gives Misme as the hostess; while the boy who mocks Demeter and is turned into a newt is called Stelles. He is not said to be the son of Misme. While Baubo persuades the goddess to smile and drink the KVKiiav by an indecent trick'-^, in Nicander ' Kwpov Mss. wliich I correct. '■* vi. 19;;. 42 NOTES Alex., ApoUodorus, Homer, Eur. Or. schol. the pleasant jests of lambe the slave-girl cause the goddess to smile. For the laughter of Demeter cf. Eur. Hel. 1349, A. P. vii. 58 Jacobs. The jester is punished in Ovid, Lactantius, and Nicander Ther., where one scholiast gives the boy the name of Ambas. (6) A connexion of Mise and Misme is further supported by the existence of a MIO-/X0?, see Roscher ll. 3028. Meister (7) suggests that Suidas Mt'o-iy Mio-tSof should read Mio-?; : 17 "lo-tSoy, (8) and connects this with jjucrrjTr] (sic) ; see Hesychius s.?/., Ammonius Valck. p. 150, and Cratinus fr. 360 fiicrriTai.^ 8e yvpaiKfs oKia^oiaiv ;^p77croi'rat. (9) More certainly connected is an inscrip- tion Ai/l. Mitth. 6. 138 " KvQii iepfia Miarrj Koprj tov ^(Dfiov dvedrjKev (Roscher S.V. MicriJ.os).' '^KaOoSip at the Feast of the Descent of Mise. For the absence of the article cf. Ar. Av. 1 5 19 (Blaydes pp. 422, 508). Kadobos of the place of descent into Hades Lucian i. 437; '"of death in general Paus. vi. 25. 3""; of the descent of Kore Plut. Mor. 378 E, Ar. Thesm. 585 schol, So avo8os ttjs Ariij.rjTpos Photius s.v. Irrp'ia and the lexica s.v. Upoxapta-T-fjpia. According to Photius {s.v. Qf(Tpo(f)opicov Tjfiepai) Kadobos ttjs Koprjs was the name given to the second day of the Thesmophoria. Meister supposes that a similar feast was given in imitation to the daughter of Isis. Compare the inscription quoted above." — £kv(it]V€ to, o-irXa-yx*) ^p«ti "^the punctuation seems to be established by Eur. Hz'pp. 27, 506, Med. 8.^ (Kv\i\]Vi '"(Ov. Her. xvi. 133, \ p7-aecordiaque intima sensi attonitus ciirh ifitunmisse ?iovisy see vi. 68 7t. Of love: Pind. fr. 123, Aelian (Suid. s.v.) fr. 137, N.A. vii. 15, xv. 9. Alcaeus A. P. xvi. 196. '"Nikephor. (Walz Rhet. Gr. I. 430) love and wine."' 5 7 rd v ra a: 8ia tov i'pcjTo. Theocr. vii. 99. Moschus i. 17. 0pp. //a/, iv. 17, A. P. V. 56. Nicet. Eugen. iii. 117, 221. — dvoio-TprjOefs : Eur. Bacch. 972. ''Nonn. D. xlv. 47, xlviii. 14.'' oIcrTpos and compounds olarpdv, ola-Tpav are applied to any maddening impulse, especially love : Plat. Phaedr. 251 D, Rep. 573 a, e. Menand. 312. Lycophr. Al. 405, 612. A. P. V. 226, 234, 236, vii. 51, ix. 16, X. 56, xvi. 80. Anth. Append, vi. 100. Plut. Mor. 990 c. [Lucian] ii. 602. lamblich. Vit. Pyth. 195. Ach. Tat. i. 18 (Jacobs), ii. yj. Heliod. vii. 29. Anacreotit. 31. 28, 58. 15. In Aris- totle, Aelian N.A. and 0pp. Hal. (who uses pv(ii-<^ Cyn. iii. 376, Hal. iv. 100) it is used almost as a technical term. The metaphor is varied by simile in Aristaen. ii. 18, Longus i. 13, ii. 7. 58 ovT£ vvKTos ovT €(|>' i]|xepT]v. I know of no other instance of eV r]p.ap or £0' rjpepav being used opposed to wktos simply in the sense defined here by the negative — 'by day.' In Attic ped' ijpfpav (Priscian xviii. 240^ Suid. s.v.) is almost invariable; used in Ionic also, Hdt. ii. 150, iv. 146, Hippocr. ii. 451, 461. For other forms of expression see Lobeck Parall. 62. Apoll. Rhod. iv. 163 has indeed eTrtppaovT fXaTrjcriv 7ravvv)(ioi KOL eV Tjpap, 677 fjpaTL 5' axJTis lovaav vvxd' ereprji', Eur. Bacch. 999 rip.ap els vvktq t^ (vayoiivT eKTfXeiv, Ael. N.A. X. 50 ^cop6s...iTavr]p.epios Koi els vvktu e^dnreTai, Plat. Critias 117 E 66pv^ov pe6^ Tjpepav koI 8id wktos (through the night) •napepxopivdiv, Juncus (Stob. Fl. cxvii. 9) ov 81' rjpepas p.6vop dWd koI vvKTCop... ^ So Meister. MIME I 43 (not only all day long) as Plut. Rom. 2 ; but I doubt whether the first any more than the last could have been used with a negative, as Apoll. Rhod. iii. 1079 oh vvKTas o'iofxai oiSe ttot' rj^xap crfv fTriXrjo-fadai, Eur. BaccJl. 180 oi^re vvKT ovff Tjfifpav (so kx.fr. 648), '"Plat. Phaedr. 251 E oiVe wkto^ ovn jied' rifitpav, Xen. Apol. 31 ovTi vvKTos ovTf Tjfifpas, Dion. Hal. iii. 1875. 2, Liban. iv. 241. 18,^ Xen. Ephes. iii. 5 (■n-avero S' ovre vvKTcup ovre /xf^' rjp.epav 8aKpvov(Ta, Aristaen. i. 24 ov viiKrap, ov p-ed' rjpepav SiaXftVei, "^Plut. Mor. 60 C oure ptG" fjfifpav ovre vvktos, ' Liban. iv. 260. 20. But I have no reason to doubt that 6^' r)p.fpT} could (Hes. Op. 102 vovaoi S' dvBpoiiroia-iv ecf)' rjpeprj ^S' fVi vvKTi avToparoi (poiraiai), '^or e0' T]pfpr]s as fcf)' ia-irepai. Com.fr. adesp. 341, Liban. iv. 194. 16. Thorn. Mag. p. 630. The variation of genitive and dative after eVi of place (Jacobs on A. P. vii. 287) hardly applies to its temporal use. '"Add Pind. Nem. vi. 6."'"' 59 KaraKXaCet: for the construction with the genitive I can add nothing to Schweighauser's citations in the Thesaurus., Epictet. Diss. iii. 24. 7 neWeis r)p,(ov KaraKkaUiv on ras 'A0t]vas ov peWeis ffKeneiv; i. 23. 4 av pvidiov fUKpov ecrco KaraicXaiei avrov, obviain plorare., auribus alicuius opplorare ; iii. 13. 4 KUTaKXaUi avTos eavTov ' raXas tya...' ; ii. 17. 26 KaraKXaUis koi cravrov ko'l tuiv 6eQ>v: ""with the possible exception of Plut. Artoxerx. 2 t?;? p.r]Tpos iKfTrjs ytvopevos koI ttoWo. KaraKXavaas fioXis eirfiae. Cf. Lucian ii. 580 tov p.€v Xi^avaTov TO) TTvpl Toi/ Xv)(vov fTTfdriKe koi (jracra TToXXa tov Xv)(vov /careXnXr^cre.^ 60 TaTaXit€iv is a new word which from its use again in vi. jj it is clear means to coax, and from the endearing vocative rari in v. may further be inferred to =viroKopL^€a6ai, 'call by pet-names.' Eustath. on Horn. P 5 mentions a number of such terms, 1 1 18. 8 Kflrai. koi &)Se t6 tirra irpoaf^iovqa-is TTTacrfcos KXrjTiKTis rnro vearepov tov MfveXdov npos yepovTa T6v...^niviKa. (f)r](T\ yap- ''^oivL^ arra ytpaie TraXaiyfi'fs\..6 ypappariKos 'ApiaTocf)dvT)s [see Nauck Ar. By2. pp. I 51-162] ypd-^as ot)s (lvopd(oiv. pawdpiov Lucian iii. 292, 298. fraier, soror Ar. Eccl. 644 fl hi irpoa-tXdoiv ^EiriKovpoi... irdnnav p( caXot. Eg. 1215 ^ TTamribiov. amra (E.M. S.V. aTTo) is found as a variant in Callim. h. Artem. 6 8dr poi ndpdfvirjv aluvtov aTra (fivXdaa-fiv. .Suid. Zonar. Anecd. Bekk. 441. 11 give an(f)a: ddfXc^ris fj ii8fX(f)ov viroKopia-pa. 44 ' NOTES Cf. Eust. 971. 34, 565. 23 citing Theocritus xv. 13 aTrc^Oy, and Pollux iii. 75 {dn(pia, dir(f>LOi> and d7r(f)dpiov are v(as dea-rrolvrjs vtroKoplafiaTa). These with their equivalents occur frequently in inscriptions as women's names. Xenarchusy)'. 4 alrai ^id^ovrai yap (at 7rop;/ai) fla-eXKOvai re rovs p.ev yepovras ovras eniKa.\ov[j.evai irarpidia rovs 8' dn(^dpia rovs vecoTfpovs. So we find courtesans calling a young man iraibiov (Ath. 584 c), an older man -rrainria Macho in Ath. 583 b. We now approach the forms to which our words seem most akin: ''Arrian Bithyn. in Eust. 565. 4 the Bithynians UaXow irdtrav tov Aia koX ottiv top avTov (for the first cf. irds Lobeck Parall. 78, Aesch. Stippl. 903, schol. Cornut. p. 143 Villoison and Osann),'' Eustath. 777. 55 TO bf arra, Keifievov Kai e'v 'Obvcra-eia, yXoDTrrjs (paal GerrdXcoi/ 01 nctXaioi Trpocr({)(ovT]na ov fK vivos vecorepov cos npos Tpo(j)ea, 1 793. II (on Jr 31) d8fX(f)ov vfov irpos Trp€(rj3vTepov. It is always used by Homer as an address to a senior: Achilles to Phoenix I 607, P 561, Telemachus to Eumaeus n 31, 57, 130, p 6, 599, cfi 369 (in anger) and so by Callim. Ep. 1 arra yepov. There can be no doubt that this means 'father' as in Latin: Paul. Exc. p. 12 (ed. Lindemann) at t am pro reverentia sent cuilibet dichnus quasi eum avi nomine appellemiis. Once in Homer occurs the form rirra said by Diomedes v-nohpa I8a>v to Sthenelus (schol. crxffXia(TTiK6v,...vir6 rrpea-^vTepov XfyofLfvov Trpos vedtTepov. but E.M. Terra: 7rpoa(Pa>vT]fj.a TifjLTjriKov veoorepov (f)iXov Trpos iraXaioTepov • drro tov avTa- Kai Kara dva8nrXacna(Tp.6v, reTTa. See also Apoll. Lex. //07n., Hesych., Suid., Eust. 490. 37). For equivalents in other Idg. languages see Curtius Gr. EL on arra § 207, TfTTa § 243 (Eng. Transl. i. p, 255, 277). Mr Whitley Stokes adds Cornish iai father, hen-dat grand- father. Myrinus A. P. xi. 67 on an old woman ^dvTe Se tus XevKas, Ka\ Xeye Trda-L rard. So in Latin Martial i. 100 Friedlaender, Varro in Nonius p. 81 cum cibum ac potionem buas ac pappas vocent, et matrem ma7nmam, patrem tatam. See further Burmann in Anth. Lat. 11. 164, 240. Otto Sprichw. p. 44 s.v. Attius. As names Taray occurs frequently for men ; for women Tariov C. L G. 3270. Tamov 6338. TaTapiov 439 and its equivalent Tardpti/ 3954'- My aim has been to show that Tart in V. 69 could probably be used as a coaxing term by a favourite girl-slave to a mistress who has brought her up as a daughter {%>. 83), and that there is no objection to the same word TaTciki^^iiv being said as well of a young woman towards an old man in vi. 77. As regards the form of the verb it is in the first place like irarepi^e Ar. Vesp. 652, naiTTrd^eiv, TraTTTTi^eiv Hom. E 408. Ar. Fesp. 607. Suid. J.7/. TraTTTTifw- Cf. Eust. 565. 32. ddfXcjii^dv Apollophanes fr. 4, Photius, etc. dvyarpi^fiv Phot. Anecd. Bekk. 99. 30 (Araros /r. 7) 6vyaTpi8uv (an error which may have arisen through an adjoining gloss dvyaTpidrj present in other lexx. ; dvyarpiSiCeiv is also possible). So Kap8ap.L^eu', ri^eiv, etc. But we lack a form raToXos (though Crusius suggests that it is implied by *Arr«Xo$-, uTTa). Perhaps however it is not necessary to infer the existence of such a form if ancient grammarians are right in their account of the formation of similar verbs : Orion 62. 22. E.M. 345. 32. Eustath. 1322. 54 schol. Hom. A 472. See also Lobeck Pathol, i. 175, 182. Proll. 85. 1 '''"'Ya dadati says the Arab coaxingly to an old nurse, Burton looi Nights vi. 155 n. The word is Persian.'''' MIME I 45 iroOsov diroOviicrKti : Burton Thousand a7id One Nights ii. 261 Every time he gazed at her he fainted by reason of her passing charms on which Burton remarks : According to the Hindus there are ten stages of love-sickness (i) Love of the eyes..,{^) Distraction of thought... {\o) Death. Archilochus fr. 84 Svcrrrivos tyKdfini n66a> a\lAvxos. A. P. v. 236 KaTarrjKOfxai o'idTpca ck 8' uXiyo8paviT]s koI fjLopov eyyvs fxri. With eKdavdv which always means to faint : Eur. Cycl. 566 a-weKdavelv hi a-rrojvTa xp') tw TTw/jiaTi. Antiphanes _/r. 190 opcovres i^fdvrjcrKov in\ tco Trpdy/xaTi. Alciphr. iii. 66. Plut. Afor. 54 C. Heliod. Aeth. vi. i. Lucian i. 734, ii. 778. The distinction is well shown Plat. Legg. 959 A. Ter. Eunuch. 432 risu omnes qui aderant emori. 1007 PA. quid rides? perginf PY. Perii., defessa iam sum misera te ridendo. Dem. 53. 11 reOvaai t« 8eei tovs.... 366. 26. Aeschin. 32. 41 irpooifiiov aKoreLvbv Ka\ TfdvrjKos deiXia. Aristaen. i. 22 where to the citations of the commentators add: Aristot. 1191'' 35. Lucian i. 206, ii. 564, 874, 907. Callistr. Ecphras. 14. Ar. Ach. 15 Tr]Tii S' dnedavov kuI 8iecrTpd(f)rji> I8a>v (Blaydes). Eur. Hipp. 1061 to a-efjivov &s /a' dnoKTfivei to (Tov {enecat). Or. 1026 czTroXeiy commonly. A. P. v. 132 & ratv an-oXoXa Sitcaio)? p.i]ps ; Or. 124 W, S) TtKvov poi, (Tnev8e. I. A. 609 (TV 5' o) TiKvov p.01, XfiTTf.... HE. 625 (TV S' & TfKvov fxoi, (TvXXoyov yj/vx^is Xajie : see Lobeck Path. ii. 326. The addition of the name increases the earnest- ness of the appeal: ''e.g. Ar.fr. 21, Verg. G. iv. 321, Lucian i. 233, Eumath. X. II, vi. I, Heliod. v. 11, Nicet. Eug. iv. 324.'' There is no objection to jjiiav Tavrqv dp., without the article ; the construction is a predicative apposi- tion — strictly, ' grant a single indiscretion in this,' and in such cases the article is properly omitted by all authors: e.g. Hdt. iii. 83 yvu>p.ai p,ev 8r] rpels avTai npofKuiro. i. I02. Dinarchus lOO. 4 pia yap avTi] (Twrrjpia. Lys. 92. 15, 21. Thuc. i. I, 50, 55, 66. ii. 31. v. 60. vii. 56 irXela-Ta 81) f'nl piuv Tavrrjii TTuXiv ^vvrjXdf. Lysias 109. 13 TfBvrjKf ravra Tpia eTrj, 168. 23- ■^Menand. Ep. 26, 7.''^ Dem. 360. 3, 644. 15. Lucian iii. 286, 293, 305, 330, i. 392, 586. Heliod. Aeth. iii. 3, v. 26, vi. 13. Chariton ii. i p. r. e'-yo) vixra... KfKolnTjpai. Aristid. i. 166, 181 p. r. 68ov fi8ov ttjv.... 230, 294 r. p. (jicovrjv KOivriv ivopiarav. 312, 347 (h p. r. uKponoXiv. 424, 446. ii. 147 r. p. r)8ovf)i/ rrpoaTqadpfvoi. I 50, 2o6, 40I. [Plat.] AxiochliS 366 D t. ttjs 8v(Tap«TTr}(Tfa xap'"- "^Isocr. 143 a, 211 b, 413 a. Ath. 6600."" 62 KaTdpTT)(rov cannot be taken with rfj 9€u>, ' tola pende ex Venere' (Ellis), '■deac te applica' (Buechelcr): the construction must have been as Plut. Marcell. 8 /car. e| avrov to. Xd(f)vpa. Further, KarapTuv is not used in the metaphorical sense: we should have had apTTjaov a. tK r^y 6(ov (Hdt. i. 125, iii. 19, vi. 109, ix. 68), or (^dpTT]aov or. (ex) rrji 6. (Eur. Supp. 738, Xen. 46 NOTES Cyrop. V. 4. 20, Plat. Ion 536 A, Legg. "jyi E, Himer. (9r. xxiii. 11 Tr\i OfStv rt/oi^s' f^TjpTTjTo), or di/aprr;o-oi/ o-. r^ 6. (Eur./r. 626, Dem. 346. 27), or ety nji/ ^. (Eur. Phoen. 706, Plat. Menex. 247 E, Dem. 1480. 5, Plut. Num. 15). KaTapTtja-ov o"., then, must be taken separately; and it cannot mean 'hang yourself up.' Either it must = KaTdpTV(rov s epy dirdXafiva deXei. Juncus (Stob. Fi. cxvii. 9) TO p,ev veov airav CTKiprdv re [««'] Tre(f)VKevai, uKpares iavroii, Koi rapaTTeadai' TO 8e TvpefT^vTepov Ka\ KarrjpTVfxevov Si'/catdi/ re fivai (cat elXiKpives. Dion. Hal. i. p. 434 iva KarapTvdrj [v./. -icr^-] Kal TravarjTai, TapaTTop,€vr) ica\ aTaaid^ovcra. The substantive, Plut. The7nist. 2 oTav ^? Trpoa-rjKfi TVX<^fTi iraiSelas aal Karap- Tvaems \v.l. -i(t-] : in Alex. 7 we find k arapno- ti/ in the same sense. ""Aristid. i. Ill KaTT]pTi(TTai, Ka\ -ireTTaibevTai.^ These words were technical in the Pythagorean philosophy in the sense of schooling unruly impulses: Iambi. Vit. Pyth. XX. 94 ii Se irdvTa d/c/jt/Sws avTa eni^XfTrovTi f^r}pTvp.ivoi \v.l. -rjp.-] eCJiaivovTO dyadois ijdecri, tots Trepl evp,a&iai Ka\ p.vrjfx.'qs i(TK6iTfi,...fi TrapewfTai Tis aiiTols dyaTrrjaii Kal aacPpoavvi] irpos Ta 8i.8a(rK6pfva- (TreaKOTTft yap ttcos evovcri (pvaecos Trpos rjjj.epaia'Lv, eKaXei 8e tovto KardpTvaiv \_zi.l. -'?cr-J. xvi. 68 avTT] p.fv ovv fj 8id fiovcriKrjs eVcr/^Seufro avroi KardpTvais \v.l. -t](T-\ t(6v y^tv^oiv. Hippodamos (Stob. Fl. xliii. 93) ...iTT€i8f]vep to\ p,ev viot beovrai aa>(j)povia-pLS) /cat /carapriio-ioy... whence in Archytas (Stob. F/. i. 80) Cobet Co/i. Crit. 347 reads 8iivd yap a drvyia avvayaykv kcll KorapTvcrai rav y\rvxdv for -r](T- or -i(r-. Numenius (Euseb. Praep. Ev. xiv. p. 731 a) iv6f.v KarapTvOeis. Epist. Pythag. 5 naTrjpTvfjifvos vtto a-oiJ p.aXXov aiV;^i;i'etrat. The meaning, then, will be awcjipovicrov aavrijv, discipline., school yourself., be sensible., docile, be not froward^ p-f] 6€op,dxei (Menand. yr. 187). Can KaTapTija-ov mean the same.'' In Hippocr. iii. 421 we find 7rep,irTTj irpcol Karfipr-qro kgI KaTevoei iravTa, which Galen xix. no explains by Ka6fi(j)p6vfi: and ii. 74 ov8fv X^yova-i KaTrjpTTjpivov nihil cojnpositu/n (cf. Lucian ii. 57 eVft toIs Kar-qpTvpivois tSdv ^co/xcoi' foiKoras aTroc^atVet tovs Xoyovs, Plat. Meno 88 B p-iTo. pev vov Kal p,av6av6peva /cat KarapTvopeva ci)(j)iXipa, dvev Se vov /3Xa/3epd). Hdt. iii. 80 Kws av e'ir] xP^i^^ KaTrjpTrjpivov povvapx^'] ; [-to"/Li- Steph.]. i.X. 66 T0VTOvs...TJye KaT-qpTTjpivas [v.l. -la-p-]. It will have been seen already how easy it would be in all these cases to read -vp,- : other examples of the confusion are Aesch. P. V. 737, Thuc. ii. 76, ""Eur. El. 646,^ Plat. Critias 117 D, Legg. 625 E, Aristid. i. 362, Iambi. V. P. xxv. 14, '"Ael. N. A. vii. 12,"' sch. Ap. Rhod. ii. 1086, Suid. 'E^r)pTvpevos, Hesych. ^Exvprjcrav, KaTapTTJcrai, ^'E/c/ce/ccoTr/jrai (Soph. Jr. 148): 'E|apTia-at (first gloss),"" Alciphr. i. i, 8, Diod. Sic. xiii. 70, xvii. 95, xix. 105. What makes one hesitate in Ionic is the Herodotean dpTeeadai MIME I 47 (see Veitch) = dpTuf(r^ai: vii. 143 vav\ia-)(ir]v apreeaSai, vii. 20 irapapr. (TTpartrjv, viii. 76 ravra, ix. 29 iraprjpTijTo o)s es noXefiov, viii. 97 cipr. e? tt., v. I20 TToXf/ieeti/ apTtovTO (as Aesch. /*. Fi 840 e^apTverai ydfiov yafielv), vi. 88 dvaprr]- fifvovs epBfiv, vii. 8 y (rrparfvecrdai, 1. 90 dvapTTjfih'ov aev iroufiv. KardpTrjirov, therefore, might be from KarapThtv, though the active dpreeiv does not occur. On the other hand, there are also the Pythagorean words Tredaprdv { = vov6€T€iv\ 7rf8dpTr](Tis : Iambi. V.P. xxii. loi, xxxi. 197, Diog. L. viii. 20, Suid. UfXapydv. It follows that the construction is jiiav raiTr\v dp-aprii^v 80s rfj 0€u, the goddess being obviously Aphrodite. In a polytheistic system, where each part of human life is represented by a separate divinity, their spheres would often be in conflict, what is an offence against one appearing only as a duty to another. The course proposed by Gyllis will be a sin against the marriage-tie or "Hpa Zvyla, but on the other hand a gratification to Aphrodite whose lepd have been dvopyiaa-ra for ten months. For the goddess rUrai epyois eVl (re^ivois (Aesch. Siipp. 1047), and shows resentment against those who deny her that honour ; against Hippolytus, for example, who worships Artemis instead and accordingly, as she declares in the prologue to Euripides' Hippolytus^ els ffi rip-dprrjue. She is displeased even wit-h those who are past her service, toIs yipovcriv uxQerai Eur. _/r. 23, Pind. /;-. 123. 5. Hence Leander's appeal to Hero, [Musaeus] 141-157 ending neideo Kal aii ^iXt;, fjirj Kvirpi8i fxfivLV eyeiprjs: [Theocr.] xxvii. 14 rds U.a(f)las xo^ov d^fo, with the prayer of the girl when she consents v. 62 "Apre/xi /mt] vefiicra: Ach. Tat. viii. 5 'she is still a maiden for me — deairoiva 'A0poSiV;;, p.f] vfufo-tjajjs jjfj.li' CO? v(ipia-fji{vT].^ V. 26 vofMi^e croi tov "Epcora, pleads Melitte, St' (fiov Xeyeiv 'ffjLol )(dpi(TaL TovTo, KXfiTo(poov, r(3 crif p.v(TTaya>ya' : 'also my husband is providentially away.' 'And I was really afraid,' says Clitophon, '■ iv. 63 TO YTJpas |i.-p XaOll Tes lioi]6('iT( fjifv rw dTrodavdvTi, Tipupelcrde 8e tov dnoKTfivavTU, uyveveTe 8e TTjv nuXiv. Tpia yup dyu6u tt pd^fTf' eXdacrovs pfv roiis fTril:iovX(vovTas (caracTTijcTfTe, ■/rXeiovs fie tovs ttjv fvcrelifiav eniTrjSevovTus, dTToXvfcroe 8 avTol rfjs vnep tovtov iiiaplas. Ach. Tat. v. II where the situation is similar to ours, though the parts played by the persons are reversed : ' You have ati opportunity^ said Satyrus, '■of suiting your own book and at the same time 48 NOTES taking pity upon a heart that burns for you. Listen^ he continued, addressing Cleinias ; ''Aphrodite has thro7U7t a piece of good luck in his way, which he refuses to accept. She has tnade a beautiful woman madly in love with him — she is young and rich, atid has lately lost her husband at sea; and desires to make him her lover, offeri7ig him her person and all she possesses. He, from some absurd -whim, looks coldly upon her.'' ' / thittk Satyrus is right,' replied Cleinias ; ' when beauty, wealth and love fall in your path together it is no time for hesitation ; fiLo-fi 8' 6 6e6s roi)? a'kd^ovas. 4>fpf TTfiadrjTi TM 2aTvpw Koi xapiaai. tm Ota.' Liban. Epist. 867 ^orjdei S17 Kai repTre pev TnvTn Tovi ^eoii? x^P'^C"'^ ^' fpoi. Procop. Rpist. 38 ravra yap (tkottuiv (Tavrov T( 8pd(TfLS li^ia koi to Beiov TrapacrKfvdcTfis evpeveai noTe ra kuB^ I'pas I8elv ofj^SaXpo'is. Archytas Epist. (Diog. L. iii. 22) ravra yap irpaa-cruiv 8i.Kaia TTpa^els Ka\ aplv ^(apir}. Plat. Theaet. l6gCpf) ovv...(j)6ovi]aj]s...(TavT6v re apa Kal €pe ovrjrrai. Hdt. iv. 9 Tavra TToievaa avTT} re €v(f)pavefai kuI ra imraKpeva TToiTjo-ds. The sense here may be ' you will gratify two persims (yourself and Aphrodite, or your lover, or me),' or, as Blass and Buecheler think, 'you will gain at once pleasure and profit' (Hegesipp./r. 2 TrpoTfo-Tiv i]8ovjj ydp rayaOov, '^Chariton vi. 7 Tretcrdfla-a pev l:ia(Ti\fi Sapa Xrj-\j/ei koi at/8pa ov 6e\fii^). — 8016s is Ionic, used by Homer, Hesiod, Parmen. 9, Aretaeus p. 157, 167, 224, Callim. Ep. I, fr. 1209 iiriTaKTa pev i^uKi 8oid...Kapa>v, Apoll. Rhod., Nicander, Aratus, Oppian, and in the Anthol., as ix. 46 8011)9 i'ppopfv fVTVX^Il^- 65 (i-e'tov T] SoKcis: V. 17 wr SoKftj. Heraclit. fr. 63 dvOpanovs pivfi dtrodavovras dcrira ovk (XrrovTai ov8e 8oKfovat. Antiphanes fr. 7 pay8a'ios, apaxos, rrpaypa pfl^ov fj 8ok('is. Heliod. Aeth. i. 8 vapo^vtis Se TrAeoc rj 8oKfls TO dfiov. Eur. Heracl. 1029 or u>(f)(\t](rfi pei^ov^ fj 8oKfiv. Rutherford Babritis p. 7. 66 ireio-OTiTi |i€v: this construction is found in several places, and may have been written originally in many more : Hom. K 57 Kflvovydp k€ pdXia-Ta irtOoiaTo (' /cf iVov, SO all the best MSS. ; a few give Kfiva, which is evidently a change to the more familiar construction. So in a 414 ovr ovv dyyfXijjs (TL ireidopai the right reading is probably dyyeXlrjs' Leaf). HeracHtus/r. 56 vopos Ka\ j3ovXi7 TT(idf(r6ai ei'ds'. Hdt. i. 1 26 ^oyXopevoicri pev epeo vfidfcrdai... vvv (t)v (peo TTfidopevoi.. v. 29 tovs Se aXXovs...TovTcov tra^av Treidecrdai. 33 ipeo veiBecrOai. vi. 12 prj ireidaypeda avTov (the best MSS.). Eur. /. A. 724 A. TTidov 84 poi. K. Ti xP'ipo-; TTfidecrdai yap (Xdicrnai (ridev. Thuc. vii. J'^. 2 irdvTa paXXov eXTTi^fii' av cr(f)a>v ireidfadai avTovs fj...f^(X6('iv, as Aesch. Ag. 947 aKOVdv (T0v...Td8(. Ducas Hist. Byz. C. 6. p. 24 TTfia-BrjTi. rwv prjpdTu>v. Bekk. Anecd. 25. 27 'Av8p6s dyadov nftcrdfis: Xenrft e^ei 'ArriKw (but evidently it is an lonicism) rj vno irpodfo-is. 164. 21 IlfiOopai:...Aio}v npos yevi,K7]v. ^ ovx oiTOis iiv(i(T6T)(rav avTov' : see Sturz on Dio Cass, xxxviii. 43 pfj ydp oti (poi) Tov Kaicrapos ovk (Trdo-dT). Similarly Horn. h. Deni. 449 oiS' dirlQrjdi Oih Aios dyyfXidav. ^ikiut o-e : not as Soph. Phil. 485 Trfia-drjTi. - Trpoa-rr-iTvci) 8i o-f cfuXiova-a a-vpl3ovX€VQi TdXTjdfj. lAha.n. Eptst. 1205 tyw vfj ttjv 6(iav 8iKrjv iipds as d8eX(()ovs (jiiXS) <.v> MIME I 49 ravra vfxas (TVfi^ov\eva)' yeyovare yap fioi TreiadfiTjTe TrdXiv crrep^a.... Soph. E/. 233 dXX* ovv evvoia v' av8ci) fidrrjp (oaei ris TTiard, fii].... Phil. 1322. Plat. Gorg. 486 A /tat /loi fiT]8fv u)(6f(Tdrjs' €vvoLa yap fpa> tjj crJ;. Theaet. 151 C. Eiithyd. 284 E. Cf. Ar. Eq. 1341 (Blaydes) 'S Ar//x', epaa-rrjs dpi a-os (pi\v 6 dyad us ; (f)iXoi) (Tf. which Upton renders 'How does that good man Felicio, I pray you ?' remarking, Nota interea latinum idioma, ' Qu/d agit Felicio vir bonus? ainabo te^ Schweighaeuser adopts this explanation in his index. But though Epictetus probably meant to represent aniabo te, his phrase is not the same ; for in that case he must have written (piXrja-o) ere. The future is essential in Latin when the sense is ' please,' because amabo te die ainabo Plaut. Persa 245 means ' I shall like you, be grateful to you (if you do this),' whereas amo te (see Plaut. Poe7i. 250-2 and my note on vii. 3) means ' thank you,' ' I like you, am grateful to you (for having done this).' For amo in the same sense as ^Cxiu) here compare Ovid Met. xiv. 675 (Vertumnus to Pomona, acting as his own irpoaycoyos under the disguise of an old woman) : sed tii si sanies si te bene iungere anumque hanc audire voles, quae te plus omnibus iilis, plus quam credis, amo., vulgares reice taedas Vertum- numque tori sociuvi tibi selige. "^Ter. Ad. 680 et scio: nam te amo: quo tnagis quae agis curae sunt mihi? 67 — 77 : so Arachne answers Pallas (disguised as an old woman) in Ov. Met. vi. yj ''Mentis i?iops longaque venis con/ecta setiecta, et nimium vixisse diu nocet. audiat istas, si qua tibi nurus est, si qua est tibi Jilia, voces, consilii satis est in me miJii ; neve mottendo prqfecisse putes, eadem est sententia tiobis.' 67 Perhaps TvXXCs vocative ^ as ^vXXis Coluth. 215. The use of the lengthened final syllable in Hom. {e.g. Gert 2 385, Monro H. G. 387) is disputed by Cobet Misc. Crit. 2,2,2>- TO. XcvKO, Twv rp\.yjuv is virtually al Xei;Kai rpi^fs, al TToXtat (as Menand. 639 ov)( al Tpi^fs TToiovaiv al XevKul (f)pov(h>. Com. fr. adcsp. 226 Xei;»c»; p( 6p\^ a-rrupKrOov ivrtvOfv ttouT), only with rather more stress upon the quality attributed, which has thus an almost substantival force, 'whiteness of the hair.' But it differs from al XevKul twv Tpi^av as the vague or general from the definite or particular. A vagueness, generality, belongs to most of the examples we have of this poetical periphrasis, as Soph. Ant. 1209 rw S' d^Xtay tliTTjpa rrfpifiaivfi. jHorjs- 1 265 epcov (ivoXjSa ^ovXevpartoi' 'unhappiness of my counsels.' O. T. 261 koivwv naiSuiv koivu 'community of O. C. 923 )3ia uyovra (fitoTuv ddXiav iKTTipia (where the act is regarded generally). Eur. Phoen. 1490 0oTpvx(i)8eos a^pd nap^Sos 'her delicate check.' ApolL '"'"1 See also Menand. P/.: 4O4-5 crit. n.^"' H. M. H. 4. 50 NOTES Rhod. ii. 346 crvv8pofia irfTpaiov {i.e. ras 2vvbpofiddas). Ael. /r. 269 (287) TO. Sai8a\a tu>v rpnToSuyv. '"Hermesianax (Ath. 599 a) v. 86 fKiKcov KOfiyl^a y(cop(Tpir]s.^ tn' dpiarepa x^i^pos Horn, e 277, ;(etpcbi' Ap. Rh. ii. I266 = iv. 1579 eVl xftpoj de^iTfprjs, as Xa^oiv eV d. x«tpos Hymn. Merc. 418, 499 = 'in his left hand.' Soph. /r. 541. Theocr. xxv. 18. Aratus 707. Another common phrase is Hdt. vi. 100 iiav riov 'Eperpucov rd Trpci>Ta for which see Hemst. on Lucian i. 147, Blomf. on Aesch. Fers. i, Blaydes on Ar. J^an. 421. Similar are rd fVt'Xoura tov Xoyov 'the remainder of the story' Hdt. iv. 154, rav Xoyoiv Soph. PAlV. 24, rfis rvxqs Eur. Ion 146 1, rd Xoitto r^y tv^^s Hel. 6c)y. Soph. EL 1288 rd TTepiaa-evovTa twv Xoyav. Moschion Trag. 9. 5 ra Xa/xrrpa TTjs Tvxrjs. Himer. Or. xvii. 3 rd irpaTa twv rpoxcov. Dionys. Antioch. Epist. 43 rd TfXfvraia ^fXriovs fj rd it para rwv dpofiav^. This construction is frequently adopted in Latin, as Lucr. iii. 498 munitaviai. vi. 332 rara viai-wn. Munro on i. 86 prhna virortim, 315 detrita viarutn saxea. Verg. A. i. 422. ii. 332, V. 695 ardua terrarum. viii. 221, xi. 513. Propert. iv. 8. 7. Hor. A. P. 49. Sat. ii. 8. 83. Carm. iv. 4. 76. Liv. vi. 32, xxxiii. 11. Tac. H. ii. 77, iv. 23, etc. Lucan viii. 665, x. 467. luv. xii. 55, xv. 95. Burmann Anth. Lai. ii. 7. Appul. Met. i. 2. 11 ardua montium et lubrica vallium et roscida cespituni et glebosa camporuvi. Minuc. Felix 17 recta montium, colliutn Jlexa, porrecta camporutn. Hieron. Epist. 22 concava vallium, aspera mojitiuni, 7'iipiiim praertipta. 68 KaTdirXwo-iv (Ionic narairXoxrai Hdt. i. 2, vii. 137, viii. 132) 'putting to shore,' 'landing': Kara )( dvd as in Kardyeiv, Kuraipdv, Karaax^'^^ (PoUux i. 101-2). The words admit the meaning 'as surely as M. has reached port (in Egypt)'; but more probably ihey = ovTco KarairXacrai MdvBpis, as Ach. Tat. v. 16 apvvpc yap crot ri]v ddXarrav avrrjv C^Xen. Ephes. i. II ravrrjp y^v 8iavvopev daXdrrrjv ) /cm rrjv rov TrXoO rvx^jv ( = oi;ra)s fvrvxoip-fv Kara TOV ttXovv). Plaut. Poen. 417 nunc obsecro te, Milphio,...per fneos amores perque Adelphasitan meant perque tuam libertatem { = ita liber Jias, but the ambiguity of expression allows M. to remark em, nunc nihil obsecras). Appul. Met. ix. 202. 659 suam suorutnque saluteni quant sanctissime adiurans. Hieron. adv. Jov. her. i. 28 (i. 47, p. 277 A Migne) per salutetn illius iurandum. Catull. Iii. 3 per cottsulatum peierat Vatinius (saying ita consul fiam). Even so it is not clear whether 'as I hope he will reach port means 'in Egypt' or 'back here again.' ""The latter is the more usual in such expressions. Plaut. Capt. 622 Ita me rex deorum atque hominiim faxit patriae compotem. Pind. P. iv. 193 dpxo% fv npvfjLva irartp' Ovpavi8dv... eiidXfi...(j>iKiav voaroio po'ipav (when starting). Xen. Ephes. i. 10. 69 In V. S6 Gyllis swears val A;;^. Demeter was patron-goddess of the Dorian tribe Udpv...TTpoTpf- TTovTiov. Soph. O. T. 703. Thuc. ii. 36. Plat. Legg. 772 E, 885 C, 905 D. Theocr. xi. 78. Lucian i. 505. Ael. V. H. xiv. 33. '"Plut. M. 118 A." 7 1 x^M** S' attStiv x"^** ■ ' I would have taught her to sing her lame song with a limp ' is the rendering natural to the order of the words, x*^^"?''? as predicate, being in the emphatic place. That is, 'I would have given the bearer of such a tale a sound drubbing' (Appul. Met. iii. 61. 227 quin iani ego istiini sacrilegum debileiii claiidnnique reddatn. Lucian ii. 590. 593- Cf. i. 160). The ordinary phrase would have been Kkalovcrav (as Hom. B 263 avTov 8i K}v pvdov of v. 74: or = dts- ingenuotts as Buecheler thinks (Sil. Ital. xiii. 33 CImida fides., '"Themist. Or. 282 B Ihldv 8e H/jokX^s yvvalKa Tiva...)(U)Xevov(Tav rjpero rrjv cjipovrjaiu ris e'lrj. KoXuKeia, f(f)T], 7Tp68popos viTOKpicreas. See Max. Tyr. xx. 6 (piXia piv yap npos (icdrepou i(tt}v e'xfi rfjv dirt'Soo'ii' 17 8i KoXuKeia ;^a)Xei)ei. Phaedr. Append, iv. 19-22); or depraved., vicious., unprincipled counsel, a signification which might possibly have been acquired from the well-known proverb ;^ci>XaJ vapoiKoiv Kav (Tria-Kd^fiv pddois : see Macar. vi. 90 Leutsch, who cites the equivalent Menand. inojiost. 274 KaKo\i SpiXav avros eK^Tjar] kukus, fr. 218 (p6fipova-iv rjdrj xP^*^^' opiXiai KOKai. '^Ar. Pax 1083.^ Cf Tkcsaur. svv. ;((uXdf, ;^c<)XatVvrj : Nonn. D. v. 605 . 'Obaiov, odiov. The derivation of pirpa is given by schol. Eur. Pfec. 924 pirpa Xe'yerai to airdviov, pirrjpov tl 6V, which explains the variety of its application."' The sense, I take it, is 'go and tell your old wives' tales (with the idea of a proposed plan as Horn. S 91) to girls' — they won't do for me ''Ov. Met. vi. 2>7i Alciphr. iii. 17 aXX' ani6i, a raXaiva, nal tovs ddXiovs TovToval 6i\ye rols yor]Tevp.a(Tiv • ip.o\ 8e, ft (for ^i') en €7'o;^Xors', kokov ti napLpeyeQes n poaXa^ovan oTreXevo-j;,^ '^Xhoric. p. 212 the tyrant wooer is told by the city Taiira TTpo(TTdTTeiv eTepois ol (r. Maj. 286 a, Politic. 268 D, E, Rep. 377 A, Plut. Mor. 3 F, Dio Chrys. ii. 285, 387 ''as emended by Reiske, Philostr. Her. 2. 2, Piiagg. i. 15. i, Max. Tyr. X. 3, ""Jo. Chrys. xi. 47S Migne'"), perhaps we ought to read ypaidiuv for Traidwv in Plat. Tim. 23 B Traldwv 0paxiJ ti dia^ipei pvdwv (cf. Lys. 205 d), Liban. ii. 221. 3 TraiSuji' -yap ravra pvdoXoyrjpaTa. MIME I 53 is the penultimate word of v. 74. But whether the stop should be placed before \i.vQov or o? I am uncertain. The first alternative while avoiding the awkwardness of the adverbial \i.r]hk ev, involves a slight misplacement of the n(v : see however my article on Antiphan. 194. 15 and Aesch. P. V. 931 in/. Phi/. 1907, p. 314, and compare Max. Tyr. .xxviii. 3. ve'ais seems to be more definite than vfarepai, the designation {v. 19) which Metriche seems to accept. She is perhaps past h.&x premiere jeu7iesse? 76 Ti)v n\j9€u) 8^ M-rjrpixilv : Ar. Vesp. 1396 (Starkie) ovtoi pa rw ^ew KaTUTrpoi^fi Mvprias ttjs AyKvXiatvos Ovyarepos kcu "SaxTTpdTTjs. Theocr. v. 14 ov t4 ye Aokoiv tciv ^alrav drredva-' 6 Ka\aidi8o^. ' Nomen proprium ita loco pronominis personalis positum ad mores eius qui loquitur animique affectus describendos plurimum valet ' Fritzsche on Theocr. i. 103, to whose citations may be added Hdt. vi. 130, Ar. Lys. 365, Plat. Goro^. 466 E, 467 A, Aeschin. 19. 5, Dem. 327. I, Diog. L. ix. 59, Heliod. i. 15, Epist. Phalar. passim, Hor. Epod. XV. 12, Sil. Ital. ii. 29 Drakenborch. The examples in Herodas are numerous : 1. 78, 90, il. 5, 49, 93, iii. 72, v. 17, 60, vi. 24, 34;/., vii. 347;., 53. Eupol._/r. 210 ovK. apyoKia hryr e'crrl TTd(T-)(itv tovt epi tov A(VKo\o(f)i8ov rraiSa Tov Uopddoi'os. 77 ov -ydp eyyeXq, ns sis M. : a contracted future is found in Hdt. i. 97 ovt' f(f)Tj 8iKdv en, though Attic has only tiKaareiv (aTroSoKt/xa I take to be present, i. 199). But the earlier fut. of yeXav is yeXda-opai, ye\dv 6 TrpeajBvTaros rds dvpas ' Slo TovTcav ' T](riu ' ov8e'is e^epxerai Xuyos ' '^schol. Plat. Legg. 633 A, Plut. Mor. 679 E. Hel. iv. 18 oh nporepov ae peBirjpi, Trp\v... vii. 28 ovKeri Xap^dveis irpos ydpov ttjv X. A. P. V. 69 ' ovKeTL yvpvovpeada ' Paul, ad Gcilat. vi. 7 ^foy ov pvKTrjpi^erai. Philostr. V. S. ii. 16 ' ou /caraXeiTro) rov viov povov.' — kyytkav el's riva is new : with ev- the natural construction is the dative when the meaning is 'insult a person' (though Diod. Sic. ll. 527. 55 has els 8e tus yvi'aiKas...o(Ta evv^pi^ov re Ka\ evrjaeXyaivov) ; but €is is 'about': Soph. Track. 486 Xoyovs ou? etVa? eV riji/Se, Aj. 79 -yeXwy fj8i(rros els e\dpovs ■yeXai/, Lucian ii. 731 dTroo-KtoTrrwi/ els epe, 'making jokes about me,' iii. 294, 85 els Tovs TToSas. So \ery commonly Sia^dWeiv, K(i)p(a8elv, yjreyeiv, enaiveiv Tiva eis Ti, e.g. Plut. Pericl. 13 eis re rr]v Mevimrov yvvalKa 8iaj3dWovTes (aiiTov) e'ls re Tds...dpvidoTpolas. Schol. Soph. AJ. 1263 (r/ccoTrret avruv els TTjv pTjTepa. 78 aXX" ovxl TovTwv, v koi Kadaip6vTcf)povi 8e [o't]^ icoy^oi p-fXaivlSfs XeyovTat (Jr. 65)' ' /xeXati't'Ser yap toi vKTovvTL ip.\v iK TOV fjiCKpov Xififvos' — the Same, I suppose, that Epicharmus (Ath. 85 c "HQas ydpos l) calls d p.eXaiva Koyxos. So from various forms cups were called fXe(f)as (Ath. 468 f ), Kepas (476), Kapxrjo-iov (474 e), Ki^apiov (477 e, Hor. Carm. ii. 7. 22 sch.), /xao-rof (487 b), cf. f'x^vos. Concha was applied to an unguent vase, Hor. Carm. ii. 7. 23, Juv. vi. 419, 304 cum bibitur concha (sch. no)i calicibus^ 'when they take to drinking out of the unguentary,' Lucian i. 73), cf the \f/^vKTijp Plat. Synip. 214 A, etc. ; a ladle for oil, Cato R. R. 66, Colum. xii. 50. 5, a pan Plin. xxxiii. 88 ; a measure as Cato R. R. 156 sitmito farinae ininutae conchas duas. (In Hor. Sat. i. 3. 14 concha salis puri is a real shell used by a poor man instead of a silver cellar, Porph.) Martial iii. 82. 27 has niurice atireo of an unguentary. Koyxv is used of a measure by Pherecrates 143. ?KTpiv|/ov : deterge. Like this and fKKadaipfiv, €KT. takes an accusative either of the dirt rubbed off as Plut. Mor. 529 c eKT. TOV pvTTov, Or of the thing rubbed clean, as here : Eubulus 96 'KpfxTJi 6 Malas Xidivos ov...fv tS KvXiK.fLa> XapTrpov (KTfTpippfvov. Polyb. x. 20. 2 fKT. Kal depaireveiv Tas navonXiai. Epicharm. B. 79 '*'• '^'^ ''"'^ eKTpiyp'us KaXcos irapaTidfi viv, d8vs e'ort. Nicand. /r. 68 x'^P" 1^^^ eiiTpi\{/fias. Theo- phrast. Char. xxi. Kal dvadels 8dKTvX[i]ov'^ iv r tovtov fKTpijBfiv (TTiXnvcdv KaX dXfiv oarjptpai. H. P. iv. II. 6 ■nfpiKa&dpavTts kcli (kt. Dioscorid. i. 211 rats ;^6pa-t ndXiv fKTpi^(ov (T(f)o8pa>s ttXvvov {to v fKiroifidTav eKatTTov e. (cf 610 B).^ Hesych. 'E^eTpi^eTO : ^ '"''At the side of this verse is kvit. Does this stand for Kv<:d6ovs ec^xoi'ca> iT'cevre Kal TpidKovra> , the copyist writing n- by a slip, as if he had room enough for the full numeral?^'' 2 Del. Kaibel. 3 Naber. MIME I 55 ri are napkins as explained by Eust. 1887. 50. 80 eK-niiiopovs ' fKT. {Kvadoi) were, of course, cups holding one sixth of the current local liquid measure' Nicholson. '"The ordinary x^vs would contain twelve nciTvXai or rjfiKKria. Hesych. Ek TpiTrjuopov: eK Tfaadpatv ijpuKTfcov. Cf sch. Nicand. T/ier. 103.^ f'or the form see ""Ar. Ai/i. Pol. 1^' Hesych. s.v. { = (KTT)p6pioi Plut. Solon 13, Eust. 1854^ 31 ; Hesychius J'.ta ^'Ejtipopros, Pollux iv. 151, 165, ix. 65); Sext. Emp. adv. Math. x. 140 (p. 657) has €KTr]p6pii>v, and, as a measure, Galen i. 144 fls rfjv €KTT]p,oplTT)v t^s kotvXtjs. ewKTrd^ao-a Lucian ii. 90, iii. 411, Philostr. V. S. ii. 9, Ar. Prodi, iii. 5 (871 b 18). This method of mixing wine is according to later practice Alexis III, Cob. A^. L. 601 ; in ancient times the water was poured in first : see Ath. 782 a. Though the draught is not quite neat, according to the sentiment in the KukXcoi//' of Aristias {^fr. 4) aTrcoXeVa? tov olvov fwixias v8(op, which became proverbial eVi rwv toIs koXois to. ;^6ipoi'a Trpocrp-iyvvvrcov (Diogen. ii. 32), the word ema-T. suggests that the wine is not to be spoilt by over-dilution. 8 1 S6s ■jrt€iv dSpti ' in a large cup,' hibere da usque plenis cantharis Plaut. Pers. 821. I have adopted this reading because the traces in the MSS. appear distinctly to favour it. Crusius quotes Alexis yr. 115 US' SpM t6v 'Epp.aicrKOv ra>v adpa>v tovtcov riva KcivBapov KaracrTpeCpovTa. Epigenes 4 tovs Kav6dpovs €K€ivovs Tovs adpovs, Diphilus 5 fc^ vnoxeaaBai irXfiovas niflv 8 en dSpoTfpov ^ twv 'Po8iaKa>v rj tmv pvrav ; where he understands fKirwpa : but if this were so we should have had rj ra 'PoStaica k.t.X. and a8p6Tepov must therefore be an adverb, as also, I think, in Ion Eleg.fr. 2 (Ath. 463 c) wnva 8 fveiSrjs plpvei 6r]X(ia Trdpevvos, Kftvos Tciv aXXcoi' KvSpoTfpov TrUrai where I suspect it is right to read a8p6Tfpov (Dindorf) ttutcj (Meineke), cod. B having dvdporfpov. So in Diphilus 5, cod. A of Ath. (497 a) has av^p' erepov. Cf. the ancient reading dv8p6Tt]Ta for d8p6Tt]Ta in Horn, n 857, X 363, Q 6. To Crusius' quotations add Nico i (cf Pollux vi. 99), Aelian Ep. 4, N, A. xiii. 6, xiv. i6 (Appul. M. ii. '^2>- '35 <^i>ipli calices\ [Lucian] ii. 560, Alciphr. iii. 36. With nSpw is to be understood fKnu/pari or TroTTjplco or the like, cf Diog. L. I. 104 Koi Qavpd^eiv (prjal ttohs "EXXr^vfy dpxopevoi pev (v piKpols nivovtri ■n-XrjadevTes 8i eV peyuXois. Artemidor. i. 66 eV pfydXois TronjploLS. Sophilus 3 TTiv pfi^ov jJTT](Tfv. Mcuand. 510 UKparov, fjSocov, TTjv pfyd\r}v yj/vKTTJpd ris npoviTivfv aiiTols. Ar. Prodi, iii. 12 8in ri tjttov pfdixTKovrai ran peydXais KmBcovi^opfvoi. Pherecr. 143 /xr; nifh' aXX' ^ piav. Alexis in. .^th. 246 a. For the dative Crusius compares Horn. ^ 112 koI ol vXria-dpfvos 8a>Ke (TKvcpov wrrep (niv(, which he regards as an Ionic phrase. '^Hedylus (Ath. 473 a)." I find it also in Diog. Ep. 37 norrjpia S' eVrw, ois nu'iptda, to f k TTT/XoG XfTTTri (cat fxjoyva. So in Ath. e.g. 668 f, '^231 d, 504 f, 476 c (misquoting Xen. An. vi. i. 4)."' — As regards d8pcos, though nifiv a8pcos, as has been shown, is a perfectly legitimate expression, I believe that S6r irit'iv d8pcbs could only mean 'grant that I may drink deep.' Sowai nu'iv is a very common phrase: Hermipp. 43. Xenarch. 3. Pherecr. 69. Cratin. 124. Ar. /"a-i" 49. Antiph. fr. 159. 3. Soph. /r. 696. Eur. Cycl. 255. Hdt. iv. 172. Theocr. xxii. 62. 1 rr Correct Thesauriis.^'^ 56 NOTES A. P. xi. 297, 298. Meleag. A. P. xii. 132. Palladas A. P. xi. 55. Joan. Ev. iv. 7. Kr.fl'. 203 rj xov8pov eyj/ci)v...e8i8ov po(f)f'iv (iv : cf. Synes. Ep. 120. Diog. L. vii. 185. Lucian i. 292, ii. 37, i. 217 //ret iv avrS eKeivm nulv. Diog. L. {Epigr.) iv. 66. ^Ach. Tat. iv. 17."' The infinitive came to be regarded as an accusative : Xen. Cyrop. iv. 5. i o^ov ^17 Tre/jLiTeTt firjbe ttu^v. Plat. Pep. 439 B ayovTos axnrep drjpiov eVt to melv. Automed. A. P. xii. 34 (Is f(f>€p€v TO (payelv eis Se Trielv e'StSou. So iyxfai iriflv or to TTieiv for which see VI. 77 ;/. But the addition of an adverb of this sort would be contrary to the nature of the phrase. 82 Tt), FvWi, iri6t. Horn. S 219 r^ vvv tovtov IpavTa rew eyKUTdeo koXtto). "^ 618 Trj vvv Koi aol tovto yepov KdprjXiov '4(Ttu>. Q, 287 ttj cnrdaov Ail naTpi. ( 346 Trj 8e Todf Kprjbffivov vtto artpvoio Tavvcraai. 6 477 '^W^^^ ''"^ ^'7 '''Ovto TTOpe Kpeas, o(f)pa (f>dyT](ri,v, ArjpodoKco. i 347 Ki'KXcor//', rf? rrU oivov. k 287 t^ ToSf (fiappaKov {(tOXov €\a)v es BcapuTa KipKT]s (px^o. Cratin. 141 ttj vvv ToBe ■jTidi Xa/3a)v ^'Stj. Eupolis fr. 350 tij vvv KaTa^fXfc^f tovs (fiaKovs. Callim. ^P- 33 ^^ ^f' ''■'f f"""?? ■'■^ (^.^ cod.) roSe ^e^Xrjrai drjpiov, ovk TKajBfv. Ep. 38 6 AvKTios Mej/otVay ra ro^a raiir' etTeiirav (6t]kC rrj Kipas TOi (Bentley for eOrjKe Tji Kepaa-Toi) didapi kui (f>apiTpr]v. Leon. Tar. A. P. ix. 316 Xc-yeVo) 'r^ Tovd' 'HpaKXees' aXXore '■tovto 'Eppa' (the readings are uncertain : see crit. n.). Simmias A. P. xv. 27. Eudocia (Migne vol. LXXXV.) v. 107. Suid. T^ • TavTTj. fj 8f^ai, Xa/3e. "Oprjpos' KvKXayj/' ttj Trie olvov. koi ttoXiv ttj vvv tovtov IpdvTa. e_;^pj7(raro 8e koi T(f)pa)v (_/)'. I07), etVwi' • tt] re (st'c) Toi Kopuvai elcTiv : schol. Ar. Ac/i. 204 gives TJj W rot Kopmval ivTi. This view that rrj is imperative from *raa) or *Tr]pt. is generally held by the ancient lexicographers and grammarians. Suid. s. v. 'EpninXr), ApoUon. Lex. Horn. Herodian ii. 590. Hesych. s.v. rij. E. M. p. 756. 20. Et. Gud. s.v. Eustath. 980. 2, 1003. sSj 1606. 22. Schol. Ar. Av. 1310. It has also met with acceptance in modern times. But in Homer, Cratinus and EupoHs, there is always a verb present which may govern the accusative, and one would certainly infer from these passages that ttj meant 'there!' '"eccof '■voild/\ The strength of the other view is in the fragment of Sophron ; where even if the text be correct, rr^rf may have been formed on mistaken analogy^ See Starkie on Ar. Vesp. 209, Leaf on Hom. S 219, who quotes also a Cyprian inscription (CoUitz 135) on a terracotta askos to. ^ET(o8dpa ttWi. ""iv. II «."' The explanation that Tr) = \a^i is parallel to that of a schol. on Ar. Eq. 1 20 (A. S6s av poi to noTTjpcov toxv. B. l8ov) which says I80V Se dvTi Tov Xdp^ave, KpdTfi. Thus Cratin. I.e. is exactly equivalent to Eur. Cycl. 565 Ihov Xa^av eicTrWi. iriOi on this form see Ath. 445 f, Ar. Vesp. 1489 (Blaydes) where the distinction of the schol. cannot be supported. 8ei|ov : ^cedo. The meaning is clear, but the form provides some difficulty. In sense it is clearly an active of Se'xo/xai meaning ' give ' ; but it is not parallel to any ordinary use of BeUvvpt. as 'show,' 'bring forward,' since Gyllis must have seen the cup already {ttj). Strato^ Com. i. 7k 39 has similarly tovt eVrt Trrjyos. dXXa Bf't^ov x^P^'^^'^f where it is reasonable to •suppose that it is regarded as a Homericism. In that case it is equivalent to dfdla-Kopai, deiSia-Kopai, deiKavdopm, Sei'Sefcro (see EbeHng Lex. Horn. s.vv. 1 C rusius. MIME I 57 and Bdicvvfii, Ath. 13 0- O 86 koI SeiKavdavro SeTracrcrti' * 17 Se...SeKTo BeTras. Cf. Nicon. fr. I koI ttuvv tis evKatpos Trpoiriva (^»;o-i...eS€^u/ir;i/. Theopomp.* 32. 9 (^ikoTrjaiav 8er/;i'Se crot TTporriofiai. de^ai. So £". J/. 260. 49 AetKi'i'/xei/o( : 01 yap de^iovfifvoi rwas 8oKov(ri deiKweiv rois 8e^tov[jLevoLS tci oyl^a. Zonaras p. 448 Tittmann. The action described by these verbs is explained by Ath. i. 13 f (cai Tis 'SetSeKT A;^i'XXea' (I. 244) ovtI roii eSe^iovro 5 icrri Trpointvev avTta TTj be^ia SiSous to rroTTjpiov. Eust. 682. 59. So Ariston. m/ loc. 17 S. Trpos TO edos oti 77X17/3?; kgI ov Kera irpovTrivov optyovTa ra noTr]pia. The action of Stretching out the right hand {be^ia) is always a sign of welcome, Aristid. i. 155 oxTTrepel X^'P" Trporeivova-a els viroSox^rjv. As far as form is concerned, the only active of these verbs seems to be SiSio-Kft (Tzetz. Antehovi. 365 read Bedla-Ket). ^Se'xf ir» a vase-painting Herwerden Lex. Suppl. et Dial. s.v. takes rightly as a mere barbarism for Se^ou. But the use of 8fiKvvp.i may perhaps be explained by the Homeric use of 8fLKvvfiai=^8fxofiai (see Ebeling) whence S- Se'^oi/ is, of course, strict Ionic. '"The word seems to me to bear a certain ceremonial connotation. Pind. O. xiii. 68 Koi Aap.aia> viv dvoov Tavpov dpyavTa Trarpt Sel^oi/. Nonn. D. xxxvii. 483 Xpvo-ov 8icraa TaXavra Karrjcfifi (the awarder) Bel^ev 'A^drr] [v. I. 8a)Kiv\. There is a curious varia lectio^ Se^as for yevaras '^in Hdt. vii. 46 6 Se 6e6s, yXvKvv yevcras tov aloiva, (f)dovfp6s €v avToi evpia-Kerai eatv. " irapaXXao-o-ttv ""means to vary, alter one's course, change, *go astray' Plat.- Tz'w. 27 c, 71 E, Km:- Hipp. 932. Add Lysias (Stob. Fl Ixviii. 32) j) yap av r/p-tpa yvvrj 7rpo8S to craipa evdeas TrapaXXdrrei Totv (fipevav. "^Ktesias (Sotion yr. 17) tovs 8e irivovTas ott' avTrjs (the spring) TrapaWtiTTeiv Triv 8idvoiav SO that they blurt out secrets."" Heraclides Ponticus (Ath. 625 b) TCI 8i TMV vvv lojvuiv rjOrj Tpv(f)ipa)T{pa Koi ttoXv TrapdWaTTov to r^y dppovias €i8os. Philostrat. V. S. ii. 20 /3aX/3i8a fiev S17 tov \6yov 6 'ATroXXwi/tof eV r^f A8piavov I8eas [i(^\qTai, ivapaWdTTfL 8e op.ois fs pvdpovs €pp.€Tpovs. Theophr. //. P. v. I. 3 ert 8i a'l Trtyj/eis Tav Kapnoiv napaWdTTovcn 'times of ripeness vary.' The use is quite common. The papyrus has TrapaXXarrfti/.^ 83 dXX' ^KT]Ti Twv ip«v "^if the reading is correct can only refer to tu Ttjs \\(ppo8iTr]s Up' dvopylaa-Td aoi (Ar. Lys. 898), cf. Eur. /. T. 1429 oaias {KaTi ded 6' oTTws Tipds e'xj]. The religious language is quite usual in this connection : ?'. 62, and Lobeck Aglaoph. p. 65 1 n? "^"^84, 85 wva' ov8' oo-o-ov I read as a stop-gap, providing at the same time a reading which might cause oo-orov in the next line. Anyhow the first three words of 84 seem to be better in the mouth of Gyllis. If eiT) Ovfjios,^ {b) '^elsewhere always o-fu, /xeu, the Ionic form is used,'' {c) that nowhere else, as far as I know, is p.a (La ! my child ! an exclamation of surprise^ etc.) used with the optative. On the other hand we expect here some formula of felicitation ; such for example as is used ironically in Lucian i. 291 TOLovToi 8( oios 6 KvkXco-\|/- f.a in indignation is Syracusan,' or '/xa is Syracusan', used in indignation.' It is so used in that place by Theocr., \ia -noBtv a>v6pa)7ros; and by Herodas too, but not confined to it. iv. 20, 33, 43, v. 13, 56, vi. 4, 21, 47 will show that it expresses admiration, astonishment, surprise, as well as vexation and annoyance ; nor does there seem any reason why it should not have been used as freely as Madre or Madonna, 'Lord!' or 'La!' It originally meant, no doubt, mother '"Eust. 565. 3,^ just as tto Xhoerobosc. 16. 8, Arcad. 125. 14, meant father. For this a nominative is given, e.g. by Eust. I.e., E. M. 655. 14, Gramm. Anon, in Cornut. p. 143, Orion 136. 15 ovrut 8e iytvero" Trapa rolv ^vpaKoaiois 6 irarrip nas. fia ya in Aesch. Suppl. 901, 91 1 =fiaia yaia : in 903, 91 1 oi j3a yas nal ^(v Ahrens read na. ^a Scaliger took as vocative of iSas = ^00-1X6 v : see further Hermippus /r. 19; Joan, de Ton. p. 31 gives /3a: rb eKnXrj^iv drjXoiv.^ fia is thus an appeal to the prevailing mother-goddess, equivalent to va\ Arjurirpa of the ne.xt verse. '^The verse may have ended e.g. ttotov koXov (Nicholson) : or npoirivfis fioi ; (Rutherford nponlva aoi, but it is the host who offers the cup, e.g. Ath. 5846).'' Ath. 498 c sg^. Xen. Anad. vii. 2. 25, Cjr. viii. 35. Cobet N. L. 396. Plut. Mor. 156 D, V. 82 n. {Bf'i^ov). '"'"Or Gyllis may have replied to Metriche's suppressed wish os v Kopiv6i(ov (ro(f)i(TTr]s. ^There is no need to assume a previous mention of ohos.^ 88 €VTvx«i becomes one of the many forms of saying 'farewell,' frequent at the end of letters: Philip (Dem. 251. 24, 280. 16). Epist. Platon. 4, 5, II. Deinosth. i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. Aeschin. i, 5 (o-i S' evrvxoirjs). It is commonly found on tombs, as C. I. G. 4346, 4837, 5498, 6794, 9299. Theophrast dying, in Diog. L. v. 41. Chariton v. 10 av p.ev evrvxoiTjs. In Aesch. C/to. 1061, Eur. A/c: 11 56 dXX' evrvxoirjs is a parting benediction, but in Soph. O. T. 1478, Eur. Med. 683 an expression of gratitude, as Xen. Hell. vii. I. 1 1 Procles in the conclusion of his speech vpe\s he eirvxoi-Te ra KpuTima niKTiv rjpiv ^ovXevadp-evoi. a.(r^aXCC,o\) cravi-qv Ar. Eccles. 481 (piXarre aavTyjv daX«s a-CiX,t is also possible '^Men. E. igT as is Tr^pei (Blass).^^ 89 MvpraXri and SC|j.t) are Gyllis' apprentices or protdgees, 'scorta quo- rum quaestu et aetatis flore Gyllis vitam sustentat' (Herwerden). This is confirmed by the name Myrtale, the courtesan in 11. 65'', as in Aristaenet.^ i. 3, ' '"''Surely this : see Orion 136. 15 (below)." 2 ^''iXiyero}''^ * Herwerden. 6o NOTES Hor.i Carm. i. 33. 14 (where Bentley shows from inscriptions how frequently it was a name of freedwomen) and Mart. ^ v. 4. In Longus M. is the wife of the atVoXos Aofiwv. Cf MupTiX?7 in Menand. 66, Mvprtoi' Lucian i. 442, iii. 319, 281, Ath. 576 f. {F. H. G. iii. 186) an hetaera of Ptolemy Philadelphus, Mvppiva Eupolis 44, MvppivT] Ath. 590 c, 593 a a noted hetaera, Timocles fr. 25 {''''Mvppivr] is a matrona in Menand. ff., Pk.^ G., PI. Cas., Ten Hec?^\ Mvprco Theocr. vii. 97. pvprwv for a libidinous man, Lucian ii. 338. Marsinah is a slave-girl in Burton looi Nights vi. T] n. The myrtle is sacred to Venus Plat. Com. 174, Ov. Fast. iv. 869, 15, Art. Am. iii. 181, 54. Plut. Njim. 19, ^ Mar cell. 22, J/^r. 268 E Mvpri'a 'Acfipodirr].' Lucian ii. 784. In Artemid. i. 77 (Rigalt) it is common to Demeter and Aphrodite. For its significance see also Blaydes on Ar. A2/. 1099, 100. 2{|at] though a known name is not found elsewhere for a courtesan but the equivalent (?/. 6 n.) 2ipixv is such in Lucian iii. 286 and i. 644, in the latter place spelt "^ipplxr). With the Physiognomists ''ll. 71. 5, 203. 6 (ed. Foerster) a snub nose is the sign of a libidinous temperament, il. 228. 19 scortationem et rei venereae amorem prodit (Lat. transl.). o-ipol are \ayvoi [Ar.] 811 b, Foerster p. 66. 13 ; 376. 5, 14 (Acai poixo'i), 429. 6."" ^""The normal prayer of G.'s profession : Plant. Cist. 49 Semperque istam quatn nunc /tabes aetatulam optinehis multisque danmo et mihi lucro sine meo saepe eris siimptu :'' here with baffled sarcasm : Metriche vea dvai ovk (TriaTarat..^ 90 io-T dv tjx-irvc't): d7(m tnemor ipse mei, dum spirit us hos regit artus Verg. A. iv. 336. Ar. Thesm. 926 r^vnep efinveco. Plat. Apol. 29 D eoxrirep av ep-rrvfco. Plut. ^Eum. $ /ifXP'^ ^^ fp^vit].'' ""Dio Chrys. ii. 168 pexP'^ «" epTTveoy. Synes. Ep. 44 (181 c) ecos epuvel re Ka\ bvvaraL.^ Shakespeare, Tempest ii. 2 ivhile Stephano breathes at nostrils. 1 Buech. MIME II THE PANDAR II nOPNOBOCKOC BATTAPOI dvSpe<; St/cacrrat, rrj^ yevrj^ fxev ovk icrre r)[jLeo)v KpiToX hrjKOvdev ovSe r:^? Sd^9, ovS' el ©aX^J? yikv ovto iv SvcTjJieueLr] y icrrl ttJ? ttoA-IO? Kr^yoi, KoX ^&i/xev ov^ o)? /BovXofxecrd', dXX. w? r}fxea<; lo 6 KaLpoxupri Mekler. II TJie Pandar B. Gentlemen, you are not judges of our birth or reputation, nor whether the defendant Thales has a ship worth five talents and I not even bread to eat, but whether he shall be allowed to wrong Battaros without meeting justice. For in justice he would weep bitterly for the crimes whereof I shall accuse him. A townsman is he, where ' town and land ' are ? Nay, he is in as bad a repute in this city as I ; we both live, not as we wish, but as circumstances compel us. His champion is Mennes, mine Aristophon ; Mennes has won at boxing, and Aristophon can still hug. If this is not true, after sunset to-night see what cloak he wears, gentlemen, on his shoulders ; soundly am I armed with my champion. Perhaps he will say to you: 'I have come from Acre with a cargo of wheat and stayed the accursed famine.' Well, I have brought girls from Tyre. How stand we with the people in this ? He does not give them wheat to grind for nothing, nor am I giving her for nothing for such a purpose. But if he intends, just because he sails the sea or has a cloak worth three Attic minae, while I live on shore wearing a thin coat and trodden-down sandals — if for these reasons he intends 8 evSlmixevLrJlvl^TTL P : supplied by W. H. fetfos fih Ipdi ecrri Bl. ttoXcws P. 9 Acati']aj/xe[j']oi'Xws P: supplied by W. H., C. ^oi'/\p[/xe]^aKa\Xw(r^/ieas I' (a line drawn through the ic). '^'P had /j.€ not fxes : hence the error.'''' lO ]po(Te\Ki V : supplied by Stadtmueller. 7rpo(TTaTr]v[i'€fx.]ifj.€i'i'r]u P with ve/Meiv in the ma.rgin. 11 eyudapiaTo^] ujfTaw^ P : supplied by C (the traces of opis are very faint) : except that C read eyu) t\ \ye\vlKriKev P : supplied by K. 12 ^iev^vr^alapur^Tocfxiivde P : supplied by Bl. and C. K[-r)Ti\vvv P: supplied by Buech. 13 ei.fji.]ri€aTa\[7)d'\€a P: \-et /x-q Blass. 14 .... dfToo . . wi/ P : supplied by Ed. av8pfc[. . . .]xfX'^<^"'tt>' P. ^^e may really be i: or there may have been an I after ]xf-" 15 ...]yvw(Ted [ . ](wt P: supplied by W. H. TrpoaTaT[riiTe]do}p[Ti]yiJ.ai P: supplied by Bl. 16 a c P : epei rax' v/xif is C.'s supplement. e^aKr]cr€\Ti[\ov]0a P: supplied by Bl. 17 irvp]ov(7ay[i!}]v P: supplied by C. kti . r-qa/a V: Kfjarrjaa Mekler. nv P: t-iju W. }{. \ifiov P: read by K. IB e7a)5]f7ro[p]i'as P: supplied by W. H. 19 TovTf(TTi5]u)peTii' P: supplied by W. II. (ScjpeV Hicks), oyd P. 20 5i5wcra\rj]div P: supplied by W. H. ovTeyuTraXivKii'rji' P. ''wdXiv KfLvqv C. VV. H. and Buech. suggested koK^v Kiveiv, which cannot actually be read.'' 32 extrp twi' P, and aTTLKiov eyu. 64 HPQAA [II j^ir^ Tu/ ctget tiov ifjL(ou efx ov 77etcra9, 25 Kol Tavra vvkto^, oi^eO^ r^fxiv rj dXeojpij Trjs TToXtog, dpSpe^, Kacf) otm ae/xuvuecrOe, rrjv avTouofxirju v^xecxiv (^aXiJ? Xvcret. ov XPV^ eavTOP oVrt? icrrl kolk ttolov 7rr)\ov 7Te(l)vpr)T etSdr' &»9 iyoj l^ioeiv 30 T(i)v hrffMOTecou (ppicrcrovTa kol rov rjKicTTOV. vvv 8' ol ixev i6pT€<5 rrj<; TrdXto? KaXv7TTT]pea(r')7Xt8a TrXwar}. II] MIMIAMBOI 65 to take away one of my girls by force, without my consent, at night, of all times, why, then, the safety of the city is ruined, and your chief pride, your autonomy, will be undone by Thales — Thales who ought to know who he is, and of what clay he is mixed, and to live as I do, in awe of even the least of the burehers. As it is all is different. Those who really are the upper tiles of the city, with far more pride of birth than he, respect the laws ; and no citizen has ever thrashed me, or come to my doors o' nights, or fired my house torch in hand, or taken one of my girls by force away with him: but this Phrygian, who now calls himself Thales, but was once, gentlemen, Artimmes, has done all these things without shame of law, governor, or ruler. Well, clerk, take the law of assault and read it out, and do you, good sir, stop the hole of the water-clock till he's finished his reading lest, as the saying goes, bladder split and bedding spoil. CI. Whensoever he that is free wrongeth a girl that is a slave or pursueth her of intent, he shall pay the assessment twofold. B. So wrote Charondas, gentlemen, not Battaros desirous of prosecuting Thales. And ' should any man batter a door let him be fined a mina ; should he thrash a man with his fists, let him be fined another mina; should he burn the house or trespass the assessment is fixed at one thousand drachmae and for any damage let him be fined twice over.' For Charondas was settling a city, Thales, but you know not of a city nor how a city is governed, but live to-day at Brikindera and yesterday at Abdera, and to-morrow, if one give you your fare you will sail to 24 tixov P. 28 ovixP''\va.vrov: corrected by BI. oo-tis ecTt kolk V. 29 i'wtT/f P. 34 ouois I'. 36 T7ji/otKki'i/0^[i/']€i' and 37 j3[£]'7i I': supplied by K. 38 ewm- ■trpoffde P. 39 awavTO. P. kov Keirrjiotadti P. 40 KairoL P. 43 ov avdvy Rich. 44 ixrivpoaTeKva-oafp-qcn V: corrected by W. H. (or irpdcrde). 45 , rb...TovTo, punctuated by VV. 11. Xtjit?? p. 48 The paragraphus is placed below diirXovv. 49 av8p po (ffOixaffTai /caiouxfi3arTaw<7XP'?i'w«' P. 51 fxynv P. rjaiv P. 62 o\]X7;»' P: supplied by K. A""?" V !'• 6* tpt/te P (the paragraphus being used in error). 66 (ij[>c]t P. 66 ov[T]e P. 67 o[il'i['l5 ^ ^ ''i"-' supplements and ctXt7r7ro9 ii' Sct^oj kot 6 BpevKos. yeXa<; ; Kti^at8d9 et/xt /cat ovfc airapvevpai 75 Kttt BaTTapd9 /u.ol Tovvop ecrrt kw 7ra7r7ro9 Tjt' /xot SLcrvp/3pa<; km narrjp Xi(Tvp^piaKO<;, KrjTropi'ojSoaKevv TT(xuTe<;, aXX e/cr^r' dXKyj<; Oapcrecop XeovT dyxocp' dp, el ^aXrjs elrjv. epd^ (TV pkv L(TO)^ Mvy3TaXr^9* ov^eu SeLvow 80 iyo) Se TTvpoiV raura S0V9 i.Keiv e^ei9. -^ vr) At', €t crev OdXTreTai tl tcjv epSou €p/3v(rov €19 rrji' X^ipa BaTTdpco riprjv, KavTO<; rd aavTov OXrj Xaficop 6k(o<; xPJjL^^'^- €v 8' ear er', dvSpe'i — ravra pev yap elprjTai 85 7r/309 TovTov — v/xet9 8' W9 dpapTvpoiv evvTOiV yv(i)py SiKairj ttjv Kpicrip 8tatTar€. Tjv 8' otoi' €9 TO. SovXa crdipara (nrevhrj KTj^ ^daavov aiTrj, irpocrhihoipii Kap-avTov Xafi(x)P, ®aXr], crrpe^Xov pe- pLovvov 77 Tipij 90 eV T(o pecro) ecnco' ravra rpvTdvrj Mti/aJ9 ovK av BLKdl,(i)u I^Xtiov SiyJT-qae. TO XotTTOP, dvSpes, pr) So/cetre rrjv \p7J(f)ov r» /i7j5e>' P. 67 voiJ.iiiTOVTov\(T^ovaopais P. 68 e/i^XeTreiu opr)T P. 69 Karudev P. 70 Xia P. ojra^Tjs P. II] MIMIAMBOI 67 Phaselis. While I, gentlemen, not to bore you by long speaking and beating about the bush, have been treated by Thales like the mouse in the pitch-pot ; I was struck with the fist, the door of my house, for which I pay a third of a stater as rent, is broken, and the lintel charred. Come here, Myrtale — it's your turn. Show yourself to all ; don't be ashamed. Consider that those whom you see trying the case are your fathers and brethren. Look, gentlemen, up and down, at her rents, how threadbare these were rent by this villain, when he mauled and tousled her — Age, let him thank you, since else he would have spat forth his blood, like Philippus the Locust of old in Samos. Do you laugh at me .-' Yes, I am a low fellow — I don't deny it — and Battaros is my name, and my grandfather was Sisymbras and my father Sisymbriskos, ^nd they were bawds all of them — ah ! but for valour I would cheerfully strangle a lion, were I as hale as Thales. You love Myrtale perhaps : there is nothing wrong in that ; I love my food ; give one and you will have the other. Or, mark me, if you feel some heat inside you, just stuff the price into Battaros' palm, and you may drub your own property to your heart's content. There is one thing more, gentlemen — for I have been addressing him and must turn now to you — as there are no witnesses, decide the case by your honest judgement. But if all he wishes is to damage the bodies of slaves, and challenges to the ordeal, I give myself freely : here, Thales, take me and torture me — only let the damages be placed before the court ; not even Minos with his scales could have decided better were he trying us. Lastly, gentlemen, think not that you cast your vote for Battaros the bawd, but for all the foreigners who live in the city. Now is the hour when you will prove the might of 72 e7r[i]Toat/;i P : supplied by Bl. 73 :'Xi[7r]7r[o]s P : supplied by W. H. •■The correction above is illegible : iXitXatvos (W. H. eft. Arist. 464'' K 2), $i\i(7(cos and ^\Xlvo% may be considered.'' ttot P. ^peyKos P: corr. W. H. 74 yeXaia Kiv[ai.]d[o]s P: supplied by K. 75 /xol P. x<^ I*- "^^ X'^ P- ciavn^pas P. (Tiavn^piuKOS P. 77 Kr)TropvoPoc7[K]€vv P. iravTis aXX P. 78 Xew[ . . ]a[ . . Jot/uaf idaXrjaLtji P. Xiovr dyxoip! &v Kaibel, Nicholson. X^ovd' e'\otyu' dv Bl. e'irjv Kaibel, (TV W. H. and others. Between 78, 79 and 83, 84 are paragraphi. 79 6/)ai(rywe»'tcrw[y] P. fivpraXriff ovbiv P : ""I am not satisfied that the mark is an accent, botivov P : the may have been cancelled by a dot above it."" 80 irvpewy P (certain though only half of the two last letters appear) : corrected by Bl. 81 0[a]\Tr€Tai P. 82 (iarrapiiai TipLTivl P: liaTTdpn) R. 83 yKavToqraa ^avrov P : '^the words were at first taken as V rhi airrov then to. (t' avTov and finally correctly. "^ ^X^ P. XPVii'^'-^ ^'- 84 evSe^rtq P. iv S" iariv R. Buech., ii> S' iaj ir Herw. a.vbpa.% P. 87 otoc P. olov rightly R., C. (in 5—2 6S HPQAA [11 95 vvv Set^ed^ r) Koi? kw Mepoxp koctov Spaivei, KOi ^ecrcra\o<; tlv €.l^€ KT^paKXrj'? oo^av, Kaxr/cXi^Trio? kw? r)\6ev ivddh^ e/c TpiKK-q^s, KTjTiKTe AiqTovv (bSe rev X^P'-^ ^Poc/Sr]. TaVTa (TKOTT€VVT€<; TTOiVTa TYjV SLKrjP Opdfj loo yvoipLTf Kv/SepuoiT, o)<5 6 ^pv^ Ta vvv vfiiu nXrjyel'i ajxeivo)v eacreT , el tl jjirj i/zeuSo? CK TCOU TTokaiiliV 7] TTapOiJXLT) ^dl,eL. first edition). 95 di^edrjKws P. opaivh P. The writer commonly curbs his inclina- tion to write et. ''fifpo^Kocrov P : y lacks sense : perhaps k was intended."" 96 x'^ II] MIMIAMBOI 69 Cos and Merops, and the glory of Thessalos and Herakles, and the cause of Asklepios' coming hither from Tricca and the reason wherefore Phoebe bare Leto on this spot. Consider all this and steer the fortunes of the case by right judgement, and you will find this Phrygian all the better for a beating unless the traditionary saying lie. X P. etXf P- ®7 x'^'^'^^V^'i-Oc P. fws P. 98 KTjn.KTeXrjTOvvudeTeOxo.piypoi^rj. P. 102 jSafi P. NOTES II 1 — lO, 21 — 24 The argument that wealth and position give no title to override the law is prominent both in Isocr. Kara Aoxirov and Dem. Kara Meiblov: Isocr. Lochit. 398 d Km \t.r\h(\s vficiv fls rovr dno^Xe^fras on ■7T(vr]S tlfii Koi Tov Tr\r)dovs (is, a^iovro) tov Tinrjfiaros a.(f)aipf7u (dltllintsK). e tinder a democracy all should have equal rights. Dem. Meid. 515. i, 561. 12 oiibfv ovt' fOTiv ovt' f(TTai, ov yivos, ov irXovTos, ov 8vvafiii, o rots TroXXoif Vfiwv, av v^pis TTpoirfi, irpoaTjKfi (f>fp(iv. 566. 5 "u 5ei dfj ra roiavra eKaaroTf Tifiav ovSe davpd^fiv vfids ov8f rfjv (f>iKoTifxiav e'lc Tovratv Kpivtiv, ei ris olicobofiel \ap.npws fj dfpanaivas K(KTr}Tai ttoXXus fj a-Kevrj (caXa,... with a final appeal § 232 to show no respect for persons. The construction of the sentence must be as Dem. 1070. 16 fan. 8' 6 vvv ayoiv Koi tj SiadiKacria ovk et ns trepos eripov irpnrepos fj vartpos TeOvrjKtv, aXX' fl pfj npoarrjKfi f^fXaOfjvai... 79^- '^ "^ y^P» ^' t^V '"'^^ ocrov SxpiKtv 6(f)(iX.(i, vvv 17 Kpiais ov8' 6 \6yos eVrii/, dXX' el 6(f)(ikfi. Aristid. ii. II7 ov yap (I pabiov fj fif] ra ovn ytvecrdat prjTopa irpovKftro (rKonftv, dXX' fl dvvarov fj pfj Kai (j)vaiv fcrr «x°*' f^vp^fjvai. Aesch. Eum. 615. A. P. ix. 391. 3 KeiTot hi criv dyiov ov ;^aX(cew apcfyl Xf^rjTos, aXX oans ^adv fiaerai fj Bdvarov. ■ytviis, 32, IV. 84: the Ionic form (Lob. Falh. i, 417, Smyth §263) is recorded from Callimachus {/r. 241) by £. M. 225. 24 yivt6\r]: odev koi to y(vf]. dtro tov y(vu> yevrj, coy aTreiXw awfiXjj. KaXXipa^os ^ttjv 8i yevfjv ovk oi8a': and I restore it to his disciple Leon. Tar. A. P. vii. 422. 3 ^ pd yfvfjv oTi Xios (for ^ pd y( pf]v) in answer to the question ' What means the x'"? dcTTpdyaXos on his tomb?' Also in Aischrion 8. 7 the true reading is rfiv yfvrjv 'Adrjvalos where yovrjv appears in A. P. vii. 345, Ath. 335 d, but ytvfjv in Ath. codd. BP. 'The question before you is not our relative ytvos or 86^a (Dem. 1427. 6) or -rrXovTos.' Such combinations are common : — Moschion Trag. /r, 9. I (Nauck, p. 816) avvta-fi {ai/v aiat a.\.) . . .86^t] Trpoa-dt koi yivn fieyas. KuT. Tro. 676 avv((T(iy€V€nr\ovTaT€ koI 86^jj ptyas. "^Menand-yh 538 Koi piya <^povovvTa>v ejrt yivfi kolX )(pr]pa(Tiv avTo)v re 86^r] icdn\ KaXXet aoypdraiv. lamblich. vii. Pyth. xxxv. 218 yivn pkv kiu 86^d koi ttXoi^to) irpatTtvoiv tu>v TtoXiToiv. Plut. Crass. 21 TrXoi/TW pkv koi yivfi koi 86^7] pfTa ^acriXea 8fvT(pos. "^Chariton viii. 7 nXovTa koi yivei. koX 86^r] irdvTutv Ia»/naTn Tf KoKa koi yivT] Koi ttXovtovs. -Lej^g. 711 D j) Kara fiovapxiav SvvaaTfvovcrais 17 Kara irXovTcov vTTfpoxas 8ia(f)epovaais 17 yevav. Lucian i. 473 nXovrovs Xeyw kcjI y€vr] Koi Swaartias. ^ii. 552 ttoXXci (naivovvra eavrov as ris fj yevovs t] irXovrov fj Swdiifcos i'xoi. Plut. A/. 109 B Ta>v eKft irpmrov koi apeTjj Kni 7r\ovTv a(j}68pa \v7rovpfva)v...a.'i[fiaTos tdpaxris wcrTrep, kui eVl rav niKpSas ohvpop-ivcav atfiara xXaiVt). With koj Xvkov ydp we should have to suppose a remarkable ellipse : ' For, says he, Lycus' aggressor too (fared so).' Lycus is a ■"»mmon name for a pandar, e.^. in Plaut. Poen. : Xvkol appellabantur etiam 'dicones Jacobs on A. P. xii. 243. For the construction compare Menand. 00 '(CO. ''- 'Epfiiis' (says he). Artemid. ii. 49 iiTT-ovos tarai Km avoaros' koI dava '0. There might, of course, be other significations in Xvkos : ' ■\./ ' "loi' Se (the wolf signifies) ^iaiov nva..., and Lycus is • xiv. 24, Aristodemus ev fi' yikoionv (Ath. 585 a). "^rov. iii. 74. But {a) it is hard to find a supple- ■>ed = 'to pay the penalty' I can find no parallel. is a genitive, e.g. ^Irjs, atKirjs and that o/xao-ros lement of the rest of the line aa-... suggests . \a>pt] after the phrase appearing in Plato's ^(VOl TTOTtpOV (f)OiTa)fl(V VfJUV fls TTjV TTciXtl' T€ .as S iv x^P9- '^^'- ""o^" MV^^ f'^ "^^^ (crxctTov piyvvvTOi Tvpos (})i\Lav aXXijXots drjpov Kai firj .«. This may come from Zaleucus (Stob. P"/. (.6, if genuine, it would seem to = ia.v i]fuv.^^ MIME II 73 xliv. 20) whose proem begins roifj KaroiKOvvTas Tt)v ttoXiv koI rfjv )(a>pav, the meaning, I take it, being ' city state or country state.' The whole phrase would be an attempt at legal-political jargon : equivalent, in strict prose, to 6 fir]8efjiias i^-rjTe )((i)pas fJ-'jTe TrciXewy ttoXltijs, that is, ' outside the pale of civilisation.' The same sense I attach to the text given.^ 8 €v 8vcr(i€V€iT) 8' '' But he is on no better terms with the city than I am : Eui'. i\Icd. 299 ^Qovov irpos darav aK(f)dvovcn Svcr/xez'^. Soph. £/. 1 123 ov yap 61s iv 8v(Tp,ev€ia y ova fTraiTflrai roSe. In Polyb. iii. 12. 2 17 Svcrufvtia tt)s 'AfiikKov is apparently 'Hamilcar's hostility,' and there is no reason why the genitive should not mean hated iy the city, rfj ivapa rrjs TToXeco? as well as tij npos tt]v irokiv, though the reverse seems generally the case : ^however Pindar {P. xii. 3) has J) ava iXaos ddavdrcDv dvSpiov re a-vu exjpLfveia 8e^ai... 'with goodwill of.'^ evi'oid rivos is generally 'good will towards' in such cases : 'Thuc. i. 22. 3, vii. 57. 10,"' Xen. An. iv. 7. 20, Plat. Goro-. 485 A, Aesch. T/wi. 998, Lys. 165. 21, 118. 26.'' The word Sva-fievfia was used by the orators Antiphon 125. 28, Dem. 61 fin., 154. 15, 1469. 13 as well as by Plato and the tragedians, kti^w 'just as much as I.' 9 ?wji€v ov\ us povXdfxeo-Oa a proverb. ' My position in the world is not a very grand one, and my calling perhaps not of the most reputable ; but I cannot choose.' Cf. Arist. I317'' 11 ro (fjv as ^ovXerai ns. tovto yap to rrjs eXevdtpias epyov dvai (paaiv, (Xnfp rov bovKfvovTOS to ^fjv firj i>s ^ovXerai. 1280^ 34 Tov (rjv KOTci rr poaipeaiv. Suid., Zenob. iv. 1 6, Apost. viii. 38, Diogen. ii. 81, iv. 100 ^ajKv yap ov)( ws 6eXop.(v dXX' as Svvdfifda: eVi TQ)V jifj Kara irpoaipfcnv ^avTav. K€';^p7;rat nXarcoi/ iv 'iTvnia. i.e. Hipp. Mai. 301 C ToiavTa Ta 17/xe'repa ((Ttiv, ov)( oia ^ovXfTai tis, (f>a(T\v auBpconoi eKaoTOTe napoip-ta^opfvoi, dXX' oia 8vvaTai. The line quoted by the Paroemiogr. is given as Menand. Monost. 190, and assigned by Heindorf to the 'AfSpta {Jr. 50 K.), Ter. Atidt: 804 having CR. quid vos...? MY. nosne? sic ut quimusy aiunt, quaiido tit volumus non licet. Caecil. Com. Fr. Ribbeck, p. 65 vivas nt possis, qiiando tjon qiiis ut velis. Plant. Pers. 17 S. ut vales? T. ut qiieo. Demades 179. 21 'i^av w? rjSwdprjv ktL Dem. 419. 22 onios r]8vvaTO, dXX ovv iv ravTrj ye ((rj. Menand. 930 orco ^fjv /ii) ndpfa-d aXX 74 NOTES avayKJ) TrapiiTfcrdai koi dovXeveiv rfj ^peia kol neideadai rw Kaipa. Kaipos Philostr. ^ E/>. lO liyovcri yap fjpas i>s tiyovaiv o'l Kaipoi. Soph. O. T. 1 5 '3 Jebb ol Kaipos (a Cn^. Menand. inonost. 446, 6y6,fr. 68. A. P. ix. 441, Plut. Arat. 42 Kaipa 8ov\fV(iv. ^ PoDlp. 1 7 toi? Kaipoh eirtadm. Aeschin. 50. 16, schol. Ar. J\an. 541, Dem. 327. 24, Pseudo-Phocyl. 93, 121, Dio Cass. Ixiii. 5.'' \pfia id. ibid. Diphil. /r. 60. Aesch. Pers. 146. Cic. Fatn. iv. 9. 2 tempori cedere, id est tiecessitati parere semper sapientis est habitum. TrpdYjiara Ter. Heauf. 666 non licet /lotnineni esse sacpe ita tit volt, si res non sinit. ^o kXt]pos might be considered : Pallad. A. P. x. 77. 2 KXrjpa 8ov\fva>v tw Kara TTjv yivtaiv.^ (Xkciv is often used of strong constraining influences like ^id^erai : Dem. 563. 12 TO Trjs (l)ii(r{(iis...fXK(i Kol l3ia((Tai, '^Lucian ii. 175 ^ (f>v(Ti,i eXtcft. Eur. fr. 840 fj (f)v(Tis ^idCerai. Menand. 711. Callim. Ep. 43. 3 "AKprjTos KOI eputs fi TjvdyKaaav av 6 fiiv avrav eiXKf. Xen. Cyr. viii. I. 32 e\K6p.(vos vTTo tS)v fjdovMu. Polyb. V. 87. 3, xvi. 14. 9. Plat. Pep. 350 D, 550 A, Soph. 265 E. Theogn. 485 /1J7 o-e ^idadu) yaa-rrjp, 503 kgi fit ISidrai olvos. Aesch. y^o-. 396, Bacchyl./r. 4, Musaeus 307. 10 iTpo. Dion. Hal. i. p. 254 fniTpfyj/ai (KdcrTto tS>v (k tov ttXtjOovs ov avTos (^ovXero vipeiv npocrTdTTjv. Plut. Afar. 5 dpxTj ov ■ndaa tov vtpeiv npoaTdT-qv dtraWdcrad tovs... Hesych. s. Z'. TrpoaTdTOv, (vepov yap npoa-TdTTfv 01 p.iToiKoi. '^Hyperid.y/'r. 6, 25.^ Those who failed to provide themselves with such a patron were liable to proceedings {Diet. Ant. I. 146'', 168'^): Harpocr. 'ArrpoaTaa-iov : eiSos S/kj;? kutci rSav npoaTdrrjv fif) vepovTuv fipi'iTO yap (KacrTos eavTm Tmv noXiTwu Tiva irpoaTTjo'ofJLei'op irepl TrdvTMv Tiov I8ia)v Kal tmv koivcov. Since the choice of the patron was left to the fifToiKos, the dependent could be estimated by his patron's character : ISOCr. 170 b TOVS fliV flfTOlKOVS TOIOVTOVS ClVoi VOp,i^OpfV o'iovCriTfp dv TOVS irpoa-rdTas vipwdLv, which is applicable here. But I do not know an instance elsewhere of one fitToiKos pitting his protector against another's. We have vpoa-TaTtjv e^ft in Ar. Plut. 920, '^sch. Eur. Afed. 524,^ 'laxfiv, f7riypd(f)((Tdai 'enrol oneself under,' Pax' 683 (Blaydes). vipfiv is to apportion or assign to oneself, and is used in the same way by Agatharchides (Ath. 272 d, F. H. G. III. 194), ho\)\ovs...(v rroXepco Xo;^i^€(T^at, rjyepova vtpovTas Tov 'ibiov deaTroTrjv: "^with avTM, Soph. pr. 874 fjv 6 ^ovKepo)s''laKxos avToi palav f]8i.(TT7jv v4pti. vcjiciv and ex*'" (pvXrjv are used indifferently cf. s.v. d7ro<^i)X(oi or -0a)Xiot Hesych., Suid., Zonaras, p. 237, Bekk. An. 439. 12 ol (ifi i'xovTes or vepovTis (pvXrjv. See also Soph. O. T. 411 Jebb.^ 11, 18 <€Yc!> 8i> : cf. Dem, 565. 5, 315. 7-12 tSidaaKes ypdpfiaTa- (yw 8 f(f)oiTa>v. eVeXfiy" eyo) 8' €Tf\ovpr)v. kt(. Anaxandrid. 39. 4-13 ^ovv npoa-Kwels- e'yo) 8f dva toIs Beols. kts. Ar. Nub. 1055, 1059, Philostr. Ep. 7 fin. "^Add Aesch. Ag. 1393 x^^potr av d x^ipoiT • iyio 8' enevxopai. Greg. ^ Crusius. MIME II 75 Naz. ^Carm. ii. ii. 704-6. Wyttenbach (on Plut. Mor. 13 a) Animadv. p. 60.'" 12 — 14 '"'Apia-To Tfi\ovs dirrjyaye xPT^o/^^^os aiirw. 6 jiiv oSv ttois to l8iov IfManov eVi rj; rroq VTrecTpaxrev., ttjv 8e tov 2o''' : F.ph\pp.l4.. 10oyKT( xXavtdos fvT{6a)paKi(Tp.(vos. Callim. A. Del. 23 KfivaL p.€v (other islands) rrvpyoia-i Trepia-KeTrefcrcnv fpvfivai, ArjXos 8' 'ATToXXcoi/t.... Paul. £/>/i. vi. 14 (Wetst.), I Thess. v. 8, 6pj](r(T(cr6ai. vnb olvov Lexx. The metaphor is common : avatbeiriv eVut/ufVe Hom. A 149, 1 372, h. Her?n. 156, Eust. 69. 23 Stanep n ■7rp6fiXr]pa. Hesych. 'Avnidfias apos (Soph. /r. 26gn.). Meleag. A. P. v. 93 unXicrpai npos "Epmra nepl (TTfpvoiiTL Xoyicrpov. Anon. A. P. xii. 115 conXiapai noXX-qv ds 686v d(f>pocrvvr)v. Plat. Pe/>. 457 A dpfTr]v dvTi Ipariav dfj.(f)t((TovTai. Ath. 28 1 d aTTodiis tov ttjs dpfTfjs ;(ircoi'a. '^Antisthenes Diog. L. vi. 12 di>a(f)alpfTop ovXov tj dpeTt]. vi. 1 3 Tflxos d(Tes, sed in ho spites liher-alitas. Such pleas, again, were commonly anticipated by the orators : Aeschin. 56. 15 Xf'^et yap ovros- ' rei;(07roi6s fl/xi' o/xoXoyw- dXX' eViSfScufca r^ TroXei ^vds fKarov....' Dem. 991. 28 rdxa tolvvv 'lacos Koi Tpii^papxias (povai Koi ra wra ois dvaXoxacriv eis v/xas. Meid. 566. 12 ^Tjfrei ' eyw v\iiv Tpu]pr] eViSeScoKO.' 363. 25 / was warned '' ol-^ f>pdi on TrXourel Ka\ Tpirjpapxi-as (pel Koi Xeirovpyias- o-KOTTft S17 fjLT] TovTois avTov €^aiTr](rr]Tai.' 564. 1 8 I have done just as muck J ovBfv e'/xoC nXfiovs Xeirovpyias vfiiv XeXeirovpy-qKev. 565. 5 rpayahols KexoprjyrjKe nnd' ovTos- eyw 8e avXrjrais dv8pd(Tiv. Hence it is that I restore t-yci U iropvas. The cynical Battaros, however, makes no attempt to argue that his own benefactions are superior ; he merely denies that his opponent has any claim to greater consideration than himself : ' he has no more right to plead public munificence than I have ; his corn is no more to be regarded as a be?ievole}tce (eViSoo-is rw Sij/xw, cf. Dem. 263. 27, 266. 19) than my commodities— he gets his price.' That this is the argument is shown by the emphasis on Swpci^v. 16 €p€i Tax V^v Ar. Ach. 540 epel tis ' ov xpn"i' Eur. Bacch. 197 epel Tiy wf — Xen. Cyr. iv. 3. 10 dXX' epelns lo-coy on — "Akt] Acre is the next port South of Tyre: 'during the period that Ptolemy Soter was in possession of Coele- Syria, it received the name of Ptoletnais^ by which it was long distinguished' Diet. Geog. : Harpocrat. citing Nicanor and Callimachus for the identity, Wetstein Act. Apost. xxi. 7, Wessehng Diod. Sic. xv. 41, xix. 93 (ll. 34, 390), Valckenaer Diatribe fin. ""Strabo, p. 758, Mahaffy Empire of the Ptolemies p. 67, Isaeus 47. 9 (iv. 7, Wyse)." '^Ti^v...Xifi6v On the gender see the Thes. It was only in Attic that the masculine was always used : it is feminine, e.g. in Hom. h. Cer. 312, Callim. fr. anon. 43 (Ionic).'' A. P. ix. 89. The use is Doric in Ar. Ach. 743 according to the schol. "^There is no justification whatever for considering the use here a vulgarism as does W. Schmid^ der Att. I v. p. 613. '^In general the use of the feminine was regarded as Ionic by the grammarians, as with many other words : XtOos IV. 21 «., scholl. recc. on Pind. 01. i. 6^ eprjuas "^St' alGc'pos pp. 56, 7 Abel.^^ '^Xi|i6v common enough in a small island, dependent perhaps on foreign supplies. There is no reference, of course, to any particular famine.^ 17 irupovs a*ytov 'importing' Cratin. 40 Kock. ""Ach. Tat. viii. 1017 8' ovK rjaxwero tovto dno Tijs ^evrjs eveyKOvaa to dyd)yt.p.ov cos (f>opTiov koXov ecovT]p.(vr] rjXde p.oixov fp.Tr eiropevfievr}.'" The word is used of live freight or merchandise : "^Ebeling Lex. Hom. i. 24'', Aesch. Eum. 557 ayovra (O. Mueller MIME II yy for to) TToXXa TravTocpvpr' uvev dltcas, (rirayMydy, tpoprrjyos : Hes. Theog. 998 diKfiris eVt vT]6s ayav fXiK(i}7Ti8a Kcivprjv. Hdt. viii. 103. Wheat from Phoenicia is often mentioned : 'Aesch. Siippl. 564 ray 'A(f)po8iTas ttoXi- TTvpov aiav, sch. ^otvUrjv. Hermipp. 63. 22, Antiphan. 34. Eunap. p. 22 at Constantinople ov8e t6 an' AlyvnTov ttXtjOos tuiv oX/caStBr, otiSe to e^ 'Aat'as OTrdoT;?, 2vpLas re kol ^oiviKrjs koi tmv aXXwi' edvaiv avpfjifpopfvoj' TrXrjdos criTov Tuould suffice, especially in an unfavourable tvind. The wheat came to the Phoenician ports from Syria and Judaea : Ezek. xxvii. 17 They traded in thy markets wheat of Minnith and Pannag, and honey, and oil, and balm. G. Adam Smith Geography of the Holy Land p. 136.^ 1 8 ryci 8e' 1 1 n. iropvas €k Tvpov it is not surprising to find these included in the Tyriae tnerces (Hon C. iii. 29. 60) ; that the Phoenicians were slave-dealers, like most merchants, is indicated by the story recounted by Herodotus ii. 54-7 of the two Egyptian women carried away from a temple by Phoenicians and sold, one into Libya and one into Greece. "The Phoenissae of Euripides are sacred slaves, and Phoenicium of Plant. Pseud, is used for more secular purposes. id. True. 530 a7icillas tibi...ex Syria duas. Hom. ^ 297; G. A. Smith, op. cit. p. 26. The world-wide trade of Tyre is described in the twenty-seventh chapter of Ezekiel : 7/. 13 Javan (the Greeks), Tubal, and Meshech, these were thy traffickers : they traded the persons of men (o-cb/xara), and vessels of brass for thy merchandise. Isaiah xxiii. 3 mart of nations. Lucian ii. 511. The prophecies of her destruction (Ezek. xxvii. 26 sqq.) awaited a long time their fulfilment : Eunapius calls her 17 nputTTj tcov dpx^ai ; Ar. Eccl. 520 II. r'l 8', co pi\e, (Jo\ tovS" ; B. o rt /xot Toxrr ftrriv; Eq. 1 198, Lys. 514, Thesm. 498, Diphil. 32. 18, Com.yr. adesp. 105. 7. Theocr. xv. 89. '"Dem. 463. 5 W tovt eo-rat tt] TrdXft, eav anavra XfiTovpySto'L ; 20 ' Nor shall I ever again give that lady 'for nothing for a like use ' : ^n this case dXdv is not familiar, but compare Theocr. iv. 58 to yepovriov Tjp' iTL fivWfiTTjvav Tciv Kvdvo(f)pvv fpcoTtSa with one schol. : fXavvft. kui irepaivei UTTo TU)v dXovvTwv Koi Tr] Ka>Trj] Tovs pvXovs u)6ovvTwv. Hesych. MvXXt;: Xfia, and Mu/ifl : Xela, where Jacobs proposed MvXXei ; dXil. Lat. molere : eg. Auson. Kpigr. Ixxi. 7 molitur per utramque cavernam.^ 21 — 23 Shoes indicated luxury or the opposite as much as dress (Xen. Mem. i. 2. 5), and the two are commonly mentioned together, e.g. Lysias XXXII. 23 iv rpt/iicoyt'oir, drv7ro8>jTovs. Isaeus 51. 32 ovuKi^n mai tyKaXei auTO) ort ffi^ddas Kai Tpi^o)vi.a (^opel (being poor). Dem. 1267. 21 \a<(tivi(uv (f)a(ri Kai Tpi^oivas e'xovcn Kal drrXas virodeSevTai. "^Introduction to Mime VII.^' The TpCp«v, a thin— properly a thread-bare — cloak, was the emblem of poverty (Menand. 93) natural or adopted, as opposed to the x^»iva or xXaj/tV (Ar. Vesp. 1131, Teles Stob. Flor. xcvii. 31, cviii. 82). '^Introduction to this Mime.^ do-K^pas is the old Ionic word of Hipponax 18 and 19, used by Lycophron 855 (Bachmann) and 1322. cXkuv ' trailing' applies only to the shoes, which have become loose (vil. 125 //.) and down-at-heel with wear; of. Ar. Eq. 316, Jebb Theophrast. Char.^ p. 221, '"ed.- p. 86,^ Ov. Ars i. 516. eXKdtv rp'i^uiva is not indeed a contradiction in terms, but this or vvpuiv would 78 NOTES mean that the garment was worn long and sweeping, and would imply quite the reverse of penury or asceticism ; see e.g. J ebb Theophrast. Char.^ p. 250 (ed.-', p. 123). 24 a^ei 'is to,' 'is going to be allowed to': Aesch. Etim. 494, Soph. Aj. 1241-9, El. 244, Ant. 485, Eur. Siipp. 539, Dem. 341. 20 and see «. on 25 oixerai. Contrast ayw roi/s ey.ovs Soph. O. C. 832, Eur. Heracl. 139, 267.^ 25 Ktti ravTa vvktos: Solon, according to Dem. 735. 20, v6\i.ov flarjvfyKev, et fiiv Tis fJied' T]fiepav vnep irfVTrjKovTa 8paxp-as KXenroi, dnaycoyrjv irpos tovs evbfKa eJvai, et Se tis vvKTcop oTiovv K\enToi, tovtov e^etvai Koi aTTOKrelvai Kai Tpuxrai 8id>KovTa kt€., making a distinction as between burglary and house- breaking ; but none such is mentioned in the law cited presently by Battaros, and I take the phrase to be merely rhetorical^ as in Lysias Trpoy ^Ipcova 98. 24 Ku>u.d^t' Koi Tcis 6vpas eKJiidXXav koX vvKTwp (1(tlo>v eVl yvvaiKas eXevBtpas. ib. 96 fin. The humour of the touch is this, that it would certainly have been urged as an aggravation of the offence if it had been committed in the day-time, as by Dem. Meid. 526. 15 6 tov de(rp.odfTr]v Trard^as rpels et'xf 7rpo(j)d(Tfis, p.i6r]v, epaTUy liyvoiav bid. to (tkotovs kuI vvKToip to rrpdyp-a yeveadai (•"Ter. Ad. 470 Persuasit 7wx amor vimtm adulcscentia, Ovid Am. i. 6. 59"'), w/iereas Meidias fJieO' rj^epav ddois v^pi-Ce. In that case Thales would have been stigmatized as Kco/nd^cof pLtd' rjpepav (Lysias 142. 6, Lucian ii. 810, Plaut. Pseud. 1298, Hor. Sat. i. 4. 51 ebrius et — magnum quod dedecus — ambulet ante noctem acm facibus), p.eSrjij.epii'ol ttotoI koi Kupioi being an admitted reproach (Dio Cass. /r. 124, Plut. Aral. 6, Aristid. i. 752). Xf. Paul. Pom. xiii. 13 (a>s fv T}p.epa fV(T)(t]fJL6v(os TvepiiraTrjaoajxtv jxij iv kmhois koi fiedais) WetSteui. Julian Misop. '^p. 342 B.^ Kcodwvi^io-dai d(j)' rip.epas Polyb. xxiv. 5. 9. ew^ii'ol TTOTOI Bato 5. 3. So fiedrjfifpivol ydp.01 of prostitutes Dem. 270. 10, Philo 25 — 27 Cf. Isocr. Lochit. pp. 396C-397C ending oItoX yap T]fif7s 8ls Tj8r) TTjv hrjp.0KpaTLav iirdbofxcv KUTaKvdeiaav koi Sly Trji eXevdepias aTTfcmpTjpfv ...Bid tovs KaTa(fipovowTas TOiv vopcov koi ^ovXofifvovs To'is p-ev iroXepiois oov- Xeveiv TOVS 8e TToXiTas v^pi(,fiv. It is a commonplace, employed by Dem. (cuTct 'Apio-royetV. p. 771. 20, 774. 6-776. I, and derided by him 1333. 5 "iva p.r) TTLO'TevrjTf avTci XiyovTi oiS...6 8r]p,os KaTaXvfTai' TavTa yap 01 ivdvTa TTuyXoiivTes Xeyeiv eWi(rp.ei'oi elaiv. Hesych. gives 'AXswpTf : cjivXaKi], da-(f)dXfia, and Herodas seems to use it here merely as a synonym for da-cpdXeia : but I doubt whether a genuine Ionic writer could have used it so. Elsewhere it means shelter (from), (means of) protection or defe?tce (against). To the examples in the Thesaurus may be added also Apoll. Rhod. i. 694 vvv yap 8rj irapd irocrcrlv e7rrji3oX6s i(TT aXecijpjy, e'i Kev iiriTpi^rjTf 86povs...^fivoi(ri...peXfa6ai, Hippocr. i. 82 UKtais yap vovcrov tivos KdpvovTi irapex^i- p.eydXrjv uXf(i)pr]v 'affords a great sense of relief,' and perhaps vill. 35 n. 25 oix€Tai after ei a^et : Dem. 775. 5 ...aTrdXXvrat, fi...Trpocr8(^e(Tde. 29 XvdivTcov ye tovtwv koi eKoarw dodeiaris (^ovaias oti ^ovXfTai iroieiv, ov fjiovov J] iroXiTfia o'l^eTai, dXXd.... Eur. Supp. 714 ft pij axr](TiTi...., oi^fTai to. 1 At. Plut. 930 dTroSvo/xai p.ed'' rnx^pav. MIME II 79 IlaXXnSof. Phoe7l. 979. Or. 296, 932 f( KaraKnviiTi fie, 6 vofios aveirai. Ale. 397 cnTU)\6firiv up' ft fj-f 8fj \ei\|/'eiy. Lucian i. 278 et tis eK^airj, oXxerai Travra. '^Menand. A/. 42 el fJ-^ ynp ovtos doKifiaaei...ot^eTai OpacrcdvlBris,' and so I restore Menand. 6". 341 Travra yap et yeKoios taoyiai vrj At' dpandfi- TiTav irakn'. 27 rr\v avTovoiiiTiv. Mr Hicks, Insc7-iptio7is of Cos, p. xxix, has shown that the island was autonomous in 339 B.C. ; and this privilege it seems the Egyptian kings had allowed her to retain, for Herodas could not have spoken thus of a glory which had been lost. 28 ov XP'!"' ( = KatVot ey^pTiv aurdi/) Hdt. vii. 9/3, 39, Eupolis I20, Ar. Eq. 535, Eur. Andr. 640, Tro. 1019, Supp. 11 17, H. F. 224, Thuc. i. 39, Aristid. i- 7375 ii- 340: with expr]v Antiphon 135. i, Aeschin. 84. 10, Lysias no. 5, Lucian iii. 345, 626, Philo ii. 480, Chariton v. 6, Epist. Phalar. 2 : eSet, Isocr. 35 a, Lysias 142. 22 ov p.aSXov i'8ei KOcrpicoTaTov eivai tqjv iroXiTOiv, 176. 21, Lucian iii. 49^ : ois tt poa-rJKov ^v Plut. Af or. y^^ F : ots (Ikos ^v Lucian i. 193. ■"The tendency to write exprjv for xprjv may be illustrated by ""Thuc. i. 39,'' Suid. s.v. 'Pa^8ovxoi (quoting Ar. Fax 733), Eur. Hipp. 1309, Soph. El. 1505, Person Hec. Suppl. Fraef. xviii. on Hermippos (Ath. 344 d) /;-. 45 roi/y p.kv lip' aXkovs oiKovpelv xPW---' "^^^ recte Aldi editioiies, male recentes expi\vJ id. Eur. pp. 127, 163. Plat. Legg. 630 D xPn^'- SCh. avrnov eSet ;(0)p(y rov i. Blaydes on Ar. Pint. 586, cf. schol. on 406." tavTov oo-ris ttrrlv elSora may mean either ' Know that he is but a man,' or ' Know what kind of man he is,' ' Know his place ' (as v. 20) : the various notions contained in the proverb yvtoBi, a-avrov are expounded by Menand. 307 and Clem. Al. p. 658. 19-27. Thus Menand. 53^ orav el84vat BeKris creavTov ocrris ei,...Tvpos ravd' opmv yivaxTKf cravrov ocrris el means 'recognise that you are no more than human,' ''=(rco0pdi'et ^Plat. CJiarmid. 164 E,~ a common sentiment (n. on v. •]•]), e.^. Hdt. i. 207 et S' 'iyvuiKas on kui avdpwiros kul av eis, Soph. O-C. 567 e^otS' dvfjp a)v, Anth. Appe?id. iii. 105 e0' oaov av av6pa)Tros olbas, Ach. Tat. viii. 8 ^78' oXo)f avdpairov aeavTov f)yov, Lucian i. 510 ws elbaxriv av6pa>iT0i ovrts, ii. 820 eyi/o) avdpcoTTos a>v. '"' Menand. F/i. 31, E. 491.^ But le consule, die tibi qui sis Juv. xi. 11 means 'recognise your relative position among men,' as Soph. Aj. 1259 ov padu>v OS et (j)vaiv...a^eis ; "^Menand. JT. 175 to fieya irpdyfi iv rji TToXet o\|/et vpaToi av6pa>iroi, Palladas A. P. x. 45. 5 fK irrjXov yiyovas- ri cjipovels peya ; Id. ib. xi. 349 ''Whence measure you the world... yourself with a little body made out of a little earth .?' a-avrov api6- fiijcTov irptoTOV Kai yvo)6i aeavTov , icai. tot dpidprjaeis yaiav aTreipecrlrjv. el 8' oX'.yov TTTjXov Toi) crcofiaTOi ov Karapidpe'is, iras Bvvacrai yvwvai, roov dpeTponv ra ptTpa ; '^schol. fl aavTov, (f)T}(Tiv, ov dvvacrai yvcovai e'/c irrjXoi (rvyKtipevov.^ ^•jToiov iniXox) ir€<}>vpT]T' The first tt perhaps for the sake of the alliteration ; compare Alcaeus 19 (5) and Smyth's note Greek Melic Poets p. 216, if it is not a mere error.^ '^'^8ii|j.oT^a>v 'the common people' Ionic: Xen. Cyr. ii. 3. 13 ovroi p-iya <^povoviXovs 'l0t(cpuT7;s TToXXa 8e ;^pj7^aTa KeKxrjpevos, v aXXtoi' fiovXrjaei (Tvyx(opa)v TjvfixfTo kt€. 31 viiv 8' after ov XP^" Eur. /. A. 1204, Aristid. i. 737: after fxpTJv MIME II 8 1 rT' Dem. 536. 25, 599. 29, 837. 15, Isocr. 76 c, 78 b, ''Lucian iii. 345, 626': after 'ihn Dem. 1144. 9, Alexis* 182, "^Menand. Ph. 52, Liban. ii. 259. TTis iToXios KaXviimrjpes ' = Kopv-. a;wn. 315 (11. 767 Schn.), uKpot Alexis 62 = Eur. /r. 703, Kapavos, smnmates : 'a metaphor from the tiles which projected from the surface of the roof to close the junctions of the flat tiles,' Rutherford, who compares 'top-sawyers.' Dion. Hal. ii. 1255. 13 aivh rav areyav jSaXXovaai tovs TroXefiiovs to'ls koKvit- Tripcri. Poll. X. 157 '^'^'- H-^TO Tov KepdpLOV ev roiy STjpioTrpuTois k. KOpivdiovpyels. Inscr.^ in Ussing p. 68 k. dv6(p.wToL Inscr.'' in Miiller de Jlfunz/n. Athe7i. p. 36. 71 KaXvTTTTjpul Tidels TOVS K. oXovs ffJ. TTTjXu). It is the 7rr]\ov of V. 29 which suggested the metaphor. 32 TT] -Yevfj <})vp€voi~), as they have a right to do, cf. Dem. Meid. above, Thuc. vi. 16. 4 below. piya (pvaav (jue-ydXa 0. literally of a flute-player, Diog. L. vii. I. 2i) = fj.eya irveiv (Aesch. Ag. 387, Eur. Bacch. 630, Andr. 189, 326, Tro. 1268, Find. P. x. 44, Propert. iii. 6. 53 qui... nunc magnum spiramits, "^cf. on VIII. 58 ') : Philo ii. 85 cfiva-uxri. Ka\ jrvfovcn p.eyd\a. Eur. /. A. 125 p.€ya (pvv 01 AaKwves is dTropdrjToi noT€; Menand. 302 01 (pvaiovrts" fv(TTjaas rjpds, 1357- 27 endpas avTT]v...Ta Xdyo) koi (pvarjaas, 1377- 29 €(f)' ols (hva-rjdels Ilavaavias, Hel. Aeth. v. 8 fcfivaa tov jidp^apov, vii. I5» Aristaenet. 1. 27 Ta, ipvcraa' eavTrjv, fl ToioiiTos rjv oyKto to (aov, Hor. Saf. ii. 3. 317, 319). Here, however, the whole phrase implies little more than ' of prouder lineage,' as Aesch. P. V. 920 Twv yivva ptyaXwofifvav, with or without (ttl as Ps.-Phocyl. 53 prj yavpov cro(f)Lr] pr)T fiX/cr/ /irjr eVl TvXovTa. OVK \!o-ov : aXXa pi'i^ov BrjXovoTi. Thuc. vi. 16. 4 oide ye tidiKov e(f)' eavTO) peya (ppovovvTii pr) laov elviii. Dem. 686. 5 eKelvoi OepiaTonXea tov KOI MiXTiddrjv Thv...K.a\ ttoXXovs ciXXovs, ovk iVa To'is vvv aTpaTTjyols dyaSd elpyacrpevovs ov ^uXkovs icrTacrav ov8e vTveprjydnwv. Aristid. ii. 260 fin. Kallikratid. (Stob. //. Ixxxv. 16) vireprj(f)dva>i 'ipev koL prjTe opoicos P'jTe 'Icrcos vnoXap^dveiv tovs crvyyevias. Socrates {ibid, xcviii. 69) piKpd yap to. * So ^Sei should be read (for orj or oei) in Antiphan. 190. 14. ^ "^Conversely t6 KOpvcpalov t^s ariyrfs Apollodor. i. 9. 11 §4 al.^ 3 L. and S. 4 G. Dind. in 7'kes. ' ^E. 492 dvOp'jjTTOs u-f xal y.iya ^uc^s Kal \a\eh;^~' H. M. H. 82 NOTES avdpaiTTiva ovra ovk i(rT]s cTrovdtjs TvyxdffLU. Soph. O. T. 8lO oh fifjv tcrr'jv y (Tiaev. Aesch. TAed. 342 ovre yueZoi/ ovt i(rov XeXei/i/xe'i'oi. Plut. 6"^/. 29 ouK 'iaov dWa ttAcoi'. '^Aristid. i. 233 OVK dno icTov Toii fierpov dXXci more. Eumath. ii. 9 oik I'o-a kciI ^aaiXet dXX' Xara 6ea.^ ov\ ov voputv dXX' varepos iroXiTfvov. Dem. Meid. 535- ^8 ti]v tdiav 8vvap.LV Kpe'iTTO) tS)v v6p donel, 'icopfv wcTTTfp e'xopfv. B. ovkovv 8a8a /cat aT€CJ)dvovs Xa^ovTes. A. P. xii. 83, 85, 115, 116, 117, Plut. Liicull. 39, Plant. Cure, i, Hor. Sat. i. 4. 51). MIME 11 83 They would beg to be admitted, singing a serenade rrapaK.\ava-ldvfiov 1, Plut. Afor. 753 B, a form of avKfja-is accompanied by a dance. Pers. v. 166 ucfas ante fores...ca7ito. Specimens are Alcaeus 56 Se'|at jue Kafia^ovra, Se'^ai, Xiaa-ofxai ae, Xiacrofim, Ar. Ecc/. 960-976, Theocr. iii. 6-54, Plaut. Cure. 145-155, A. P. xii. 167. Cf. Theogn. 1046. This kind of lyric had other names, which require explanation, ^vpoKOTTtK 01/, TO S' avTQ Kixi K p o V (T 1 6 V p o V Trypho (Ath. 6i8c). Hesych. QvpOKOnKTTLKov ^ dvpoKoviKov l ovTQiS eKoXe'iTO. Kpovcridvpov peXos ri ovras (KaXflro. The lover's object was of course to advise the lady of his presence: Eupol. 139. 3 vvKXtpiv' fvp€...dei(TpaT^ eKKaXela-Bat yvvaiKas e)(ovTas lapL^vKrjv Tf Kol Tpiyoivov. Hor. C. iii. J. 29 domuin claude neque in vias sub cantu querulae despice tibiae., Ar. Ecd. "960 sqq.' and in order to attract her attention more effectually, he would knock at the door (cf. Ar. Thesm. 481, Ecd. 34), Ar. Ecd. c)TJ., Prop. ii. 11. 21, Theocr. ii. 6 oiSe 6vpa% apa^ev, Dioscorid. A. P. xii. 14 oiiKeri. vvKTcop rjcrvxa...p.evel rrpodvpa. Hor. C. i. 25. I parcius iunctas quatiunt fenestras ictibus crebris iuvenes protervi. Claud. in Eutrop. i. 92 of Lais iavi ttirba procax noctisque recedit ambitus et raro pulsatiir ianua tacfu. Hence BvpoKovfiv came to be a synonym for eiriKO}- pd^eiv, Bekk. Anecd. 42. 31 ; ib. 99. 17 dvpoKoirelv Ka\ dvpoKonia- Ai(jii\os {/r. 128). Ar. Vesp. 1253 dno yap oivov yiyverai koi dvpoKOTrrjarai (cat Trara^at Koi ^aXflv. Liban. iv. 1006, 1054. Ael. JV. A. i. 50 oiove\ KOjpaa-rTjs avv rv Kai direiXovuTcov KaracTK a\//'fii' • ivt^voxivai yap biKiXXas ^ A. P. V. 103 M^XP' ■'"^''oj, UpodiKT], irapaK\aij(ropai ; 6—2 84 NOTES afxas. Theocr. ii. 127, A. P. xii. 252, Hor. C. iii. 26. 6 dedicating to Venus funalia et vectis et arcus oppositis foribus minaces : and there are stories enough to show that it was not unfrequently done — an attempt to burn the door checked by Pythagoras, lamblich. V. P. 112, p. 240 Kiessling (cf. Sext. Emp. adv. Mus. 8), Mancinus endeavouring to break into a courtesan's house, Gell. iv. 14. We read in Dem. 525. 27 (cf. Meleag. A. P. xii. 147 iipnao-Tai !) of a girl carried off, Plut. Mor. 772 F, of a man who eVe/cco/xao-fv to carry off a boy: so in Maximus Tyr. xxiv. i. HeHod. iv. 17. Cf. Philostr. V. S. i. 2 f)i' (l}oiTwai...ix(Ta ^i(f)a>v eVi ras raiv rraidiKwv 6vpas ot a^ioi avrepacrdai K.r. X., Apoll. vii. 42. 4 fpaorTrjv Koifxu^ovTa peTa ^[(f)ovs eVt ttjv crrjv apav. ■"Threats to burn house in disputes about women Aeschin. jEp. 10, Lucian ii. 524. Cf also Ar. Lys. 249."" 36 Twv TTopvMv: the mere partitive genitive (without nvd) means that in their keeper's eyes they are only so much stock. Such a genitive is rarely used of human beings, and in the cases where it occurs the persons are usually regarded as a class, their individuality not contemplated : Hom. S 121 'Afip^crroto fi' iyi]pf Bvyarpatv, Soph. Atlt. 1068 twv avu) (riva) ^aXcov kutu>, El. 1322 kKvu) tcov i'v^odev x'^povvTos, Eur. /. P. II82 acov re poi avpTrepn' oiradav, Xen. Cj'r. i. 4. 20 Xa^av tmv eppapevwv imrav re koi dvbpwv ('troops'), Hell. ii. 3. 14 Tu>v 8f (ppovpmv tovtov avpTTepiTOPTos avTols, Dem. 1461. 16 «XXa (cat vpoiv avrcov, dal 8' ovk oXi'yoi, TvpocrayeLV XPV- "^Theocr. xxii. 161 {evda K6pai...pvpiaL-) rdcov fvpapes vpplv ottvUiv as k' edeXrjre, though rdcov is constructed with as k' (deXrjTf, illustrates this view of Hom. 3 121.^ Often of things: Hom. E 268 r^? yeverjs eKXe\|^e breed of horses, p 64 koI twv (n-eXeicoi') del d(f)aipf'iTai, i 225, 232 rvpoyv alvvpevoi, o 98 onTrjaat Kpeatv, Hdt. iv. 34 TTtpl x^orjv TLva fiki^avres twv rpixcov, Ar. Pax 1 145- Eur. Afed. 1 107. 37 XaPwv oilxwxsv is usual, e.g. Hom. /i. Cer. 72 Xa^o)i/...ol'xfTat, Eur. /. A. 63, Dem. 1078. 23, 1259. 24, Hdt. i. 189 otx'WKee (pepav. ''Leonid. (?) A. P. vii. 190 f'xov. See commentators on Callim. Ep. xxxvii. Lucian iii. 381 w;^ero dwdyMV. oXX' 6 "i>pv| oStos : Dem. 375- ^^ Kalroi tovto ye ov8e ^iXoKpdrrjs (ToXptjae voifjcrai 6 piapos, dXX' Alcrxi-vrjs ovroai. Dmarchus Kara Aijpocrd. 92. 3 rov Be KaTdirTvcTTOv tovtov Ka\ ^Kvdrjv. Synes. Epist. 104 Se ^pv^ 'iwdvvrjs. Alexis 42 6 8( Ki'Xt^ oS' 'IttttokX^s. The Greeks had abundant opportunity of studying the Phrygian character, since their slaves were largely drawn from Phrygia (Hermipp. 63. 18, W. M. Ramsay C. R. Oct. 98); and the result was that the Phrygian became proverbial as a worthless and contemptible barbarian : v. 100 n., III. 36, V. i4«., Ar. Av. 762 ^pv^ prjbiv TjTTov 'EnivOdpov: sch., Apostol. xvii. ICO, Suid....Kco/iti)S6irat (OS ^dpfiapos Ka\ <^pv^. Plut. Mor. 989 D elVe ^pv^ rjv f'lTf Kdp Koi AoXwvos dyevvetrTepos. Diog. L. ii. 8. 75 W ^^ ^pv^ Ka\ oXedpos (a steward). Ov. Heroid. xvi. 195-201. ""Antisthenes taunted on his birth retorted kcCi r\ prjTrjp touv 6f(ii>v ^pvyia ((ttIv Diog. L. vi. I. i.^ Alciphron iii. 38 gives the character of a Phrygian slave, gluttonous and sleepy. Their most marked characteristic was their dvavSpia Eur. Or. 1343, 1536, Verg. ^A. xii. 99 Heyne."' dij/vxia: v. 14;/., Tertull. de aTiim. 20 (i. 332 R. and W.) vidgata iam res est gentiliuni proprietaiimu comici Phrygas timidos inhidunt. Rhes. 243 sch. KfKapcodrjvTai ws deiXoi 807. Ar. Av. 1 244. Philostr. Apoll. viii. MIME II 85 7- 42 "J'pv^l yolv eTTi^upiov /cat aTroSi'Socr^at rovs avToiv koI (iv8paTro8icr3ei>Tcou fiT) i-ma-Tpii^ea-Bai. A. P. ix. 1 77. ''[Ov.] /(^/j 508 EUis.^ 4)iXo\J/vxia ApoUodor. Com. 6 oil TravTa-j^oii ^pv^ flfjn- rov ^rjv ^v opoy Kpelrrov to fxrj ^rjv, x^prjcrofj-at ra Kpf'iTTovi. See Eur. Or. 1362-1544 where the character of this Oriental is admirably drawn in misplaced burlesque. "Liban. iv. 967 rai Se apa kcli ^pvya eivat avvf^aivei', iv he rrj tcXijcrei TatTij t7]v SeiXiav oar) tovs ^pvyai e)(ei Tis dyvofl ; Lucian i. 399 dyei'vjj riva ^pvya 8ei\6v koi nipa tov KoKms e^ovros (f)i\6(a>oi'. Strabo 36 heiXoTfpov Xa-yco ^pvyos^.^ 38 6 vvv ©aXiis euv: to conceal his barbarian origin he has adopted a distinguished Greek name. For the taunt, ev^er ready to Athenian lips, of foreign extraction cf. Dem. 270. 21 of Aeschines x^ff H-^v ovv koL npairjv ap.' Aorjiialos Koi pTjrcop yeyove, Ka\ 8110 avWa(3as Trpocrdels tov p.€v rrarepa uvtI TpoprjTOS eiToirjcrev Arpop-TjTov • ttjv 8e firjrepa crffjivcos vdw FXavKodeav uvojiacrev, fjv "EfjLTTova-av airavres '(ram KaXovfiivrjv (Schaefer Apparat. ii. 196), on whom Aeschines retorts 38. 20 Kai ravTO, w AT]p.6a-d€vfs, ck tq)v vop.d8a)v ^Kvd(i)v to yevos u)v. Theophrast. C/iar. xxviii. (Coraes p. 326) the KaicoXoyos says ^TOvTov 6 fxev TraTrjp i^ dp^ijs 2a)crias (a slave-name) €KaXeiTO, eyevfTo 8' ev toIs a-TpaTtu)Tais S&xrt'oTparof, eVeiSi) 8e eis tovs 8r]ij.6Tas ev(ypd(f)T], 2a)fn'Sr;/ior (Meier) ' Tf fjLf'vToi p-TjTT)p fvyfvfis QpuTrd ea-Ti.' We find Egyptians at Athens with the names "Ep^iaioy Archipp. fr. 25, Afivlas Strattisy)'. 33, ndp(f)iXos Dem. 567. 15. \\(r8pov^as, a philosopher of Carthage, coming to Athens, called himself KXeiTofiaxos Diog. L. iv. 10. 67 : n/rra the daughter of king Ndvos, marrying a Greek, took the name of 'Apta-To^evrj Aristotle 1561'' 4. Lucian i. 133 (Hemsterhuis) di/ri tov Teas Tlvppiov fj Apop-oovos rj Ti/3iov, Me-yaKXr)? rj MeydjSv^os fj IIpwTapxos fieTovop-nrrdeis. ii. 724, 746 2ip.cov, left a fortune, changes his name to Si^wvtS^y. A. P. xi. 17 ^jv 2Tf(f)avos TrTcoxevs KrjTrevs 6 apa vvv 8i TrpoKO'^as TrXovTfl /cat yeyevrjr' evdv (f)iXo(rT€(f)avos,...€ Adxis, Adxv^ eTraj/ aTToOdvrjs avdis e^ dpxrjs eaei KT]pvXos (Menand. _fr. 223). In Menand. AY. 32 Wilam. (after Leo) has plausibly restored 6 8e -n-oTe "RlOvs yeyovev e^aitpvrjs Bias: compare Lucian i. 679. Add Martial vi. 17.^" The reason he selected Thales is that Thales of Miletus was one of the most famous Greeks in this part of the world : there was besides a tradition that the great philosopher had engaged in trade : Plut. So/. 2 /cat QaX^v 8e (paa-iv epTTopia xPW'^f^^^'- (cf his invention of the 'corner' Arist. 1259'^ 6). He appears in connexion with Cos, Plut. Sol. 4. * ApTifiji-qs : the name (here Tonicized) belongs to a Persian satrap in Xen. Anab. vii. 8. 25, where it is written 'ApTtpas. On this and other foreign names of like termination see Lobeck Pro//, p. 168. 40 ovT€: ""The position of n here and in 7'. 56 affords two more instances of the violation of Porson's law {praef. Hec. xvi, xvii), to be added to those given in Thes. s. v. re 1918'' and Blaydes on Ar. P/ut. 408.^ 'ovpt« ' Whence em. .\postol. iv. 6?>^' Aypvxl>Tepo% Xdyu ^pvy6i (for XayuoC (pevyovTo^). 86 NOTES ■TrpocrrdTTjv ovt apxovra : Plato Phaedr. 241 A fifra^aXcov (D(\ov up^ovra eV avra Koi ■jTpos ovK cironov, alaxpov ; Isocr. 67 b, 277 c, Dem. 1068. 20, Plat. Gorg. 486 A, 486 B, Eur. E/. 930: an English orator would say ' We//, ' or (turning to the Speaker) ^ Sir, .' It is used more frequently by Isocrates than others. The legal distinction between aiKCa and v^pis is well explained by Cope I. p. 239 on Ar. Phet. A 12. 26, Sandys Dem. ll. p. 175. alKia was /ipx^iv Xfiptov d8iK(ov, Dem. 1141. 8, 1151. 14, 1153. 17, Bekk. Anecd. 355. 23, assau/t and battery : v^pis, outrageous insu/t, if it did take place by a personal assault, exceeded aiKia as being done out of wantonness or malice to cause humiliation : and it could be committed without personal violence. 42 The functionary now addressed was called 6 e(^' vSwp (Pollux viii. 113)— only the Athenian orators did not ever address him familiarly as p«X- TiorT€. Their phrase was Xe-ye or dvayva>6i' av Se eViXa/Se ro v8(op: e.g. Dem. 1 103. 29, 1268. II, 1305. 6, Isaeus ii. § 41 (Bk.), 39. 19, 45. 35. The K\f\lrv8pa (Becker Charictes p. 212 7t., Diet. Ant. I. 973) was stopped for documents or evidence of witnesses, the allowance of time pertaining only to the speech proper: Sandys Dem. Conon § 36 (li. 211). Ii6xpis ov tl'irj] is not du7n recitat (Buecheler) but du7n recitaverit ; the tenses correspond. Thus rovro orav Troii^aTjs = hoc cum feceris, as in v. 84 imav f-y;)(vrXa)(rci)/iei^, which many have misunderstood: rovro p.rj Troirjarjs = hoc ne feceris {n. on iv. 52). The distinction may be shown by Apoll. Rhod. iii. 1052 inrjv C^v^rjs ^oas, SiKa 8e...dp6(T(rT]s, oi S' rj8ri...dvacrraxv6'gdairi should be read for irpoc^ai-r) in Soph. Fkil. 42 : see C.R. xvii. 294". ■^ The MSS. give iffnv dyaXfxa Pe^-qKbs dvu ra kcltu 5^ Kexv^^^t where critics have long ago corrected /3e/3r;/c6s to /ue/un/cis, the natural antithesis (Ath. 93 f Kex'^^'o-O'i... fidovai, Plat. J?ep. 529 B &vu Kexv^'^^ ^ /cdrw avp,fi€fiVKws) : but Casaubon objected because schol. Ves/>. 99 describes it in terms exactly contrary, Si' ov rds \pri or aiirifi y', dWip Si 8ov Dio Chrys. ii. 486, to tov 'Ofxrjpov 8. r. Dion. Hal. v. 273, t. 8. to TToiTjTiKov Ael. V.H. xiii. 2,^ tovto 8ii to 6pvXovp.€vov Aristid. i. 802, Plut. Ly- curg. 10, '^Porph. de Abst. iv. 4, Max. Tyr. iii. 2,^ r. 8. to irai^opevov, eVtSij/itoi', 7rpo;(;etpo:' Plut. M. 613 D, IO9O F, 735 A, 950 F, ''e'7ri;:^a)ptoi' Choric. p. 352 Boiss.,^ r. 8. TO Koivov, TO Tav Tpayoi8a)v Heliod. V. 22, I. 8, Procop. Ep. 1 50, to uvvrjOfs, id. ibid. 79, * ripmiKov eKflvo fTr€K\t]6r]s 6 KvkXw^ Lucian iii. 183, t. 8. to... eldidos Xeyecrdai Dio Cass. Ixxii. 18, tovto 8rj to crvvTeTayp-ivov avTci irpooifxiov Aeschin. 82. 23^ '^''o opOpiov 8fj tovto Max. Tyr. vii. 7.^ tovto tov Xoyov can also bear the sense of 'this part of my theme,' Plut. AI. 958 D, Liban.^ iv. 306. 5, ''Hdt. vi. 19^ (sc. TO pLepos ''Dion. Hal. i. 103)"'. Xt]£t]s Kvpo-T) as Aesch. T/ieb. 594 Kvprjcras dypdpaTos. 46 The law alleged by Battaros must be taken, as the author meant it, for a piece of humorous absurdity. But there is one thing which may be noticed : Herodas represents the action as a SUrj arlpr^Tos, with fixed penal- ties ; whereas at Athens the amount of pecuniary compensation was left for the plaintiff to claim and for the judges to decide : Harpocrat. AtKi'as :...6 pev KaTTjyopos TipTjpa fniypdcpeTai, ottoctov SoKfi ci^iov dvai to d8iKT]pa, 01 8e 8iKa(XTa\ eniKpLvovcri. Sandys Dem. II. 175. ^On the other hand it was a peculiarity of the code of Zaleukos, often connected with that of Charondas (Ephorus F.G.H. I 246 in Strabo 260), that in his laws the various penalties were fixed. Outrage on a free woman was followed by severe penalties, Plat. Legg. 874 C vj/TToii/t Te^raTo): contrast Agathias Schol. A.P. v. 302. 13 r]v 8i piyjjs I8ia 6€paTraivl8i...€l Se koX odveirj rdre croi vopos aicrx^os dvd'^eL v^piv dvi-)(y(V(iiv aapaTos dXXoTpiov.^ a'lKio-Tj V. 12 KaTaiKia-aa-a is Ionic, Hom. II 545, X 256, i2 22, 54: Attic always the middle, '"if we except Moschion Trag./r. 3, 7. 2.^ 47 «Kiiv e-irto-iTTi (aorist of e^eTrcu) si aids sciens assectatus fuerit., follows her about deliberately, like the man in Menand. 558 (quoted on i. 56) who follows the girl home and succeeds eventually in seducing her. Ten Phonn. 85 restabat aliud nil ?iisi ocidos pascere., sectari., in ludian ducere et redducere Ath. 14 e Xaip€(f)dvT]s, OS da-eXyfl tlvl veOKX€a Be tov rpayiKov 6{aaXjjff eToipe ; Trepicrncopevcos 8e to ^aXfjs dvayvcocTTcov, ws 'Epprjs. ovTcos be Attikoi' napd Aapievcrt 8e ^apvTovuiS. '6 8' av ^dXi]s (caraKUTrra^ft.' ovTa 2(i)(j)p(ov extiwaro \Jr. 43]. ^Both forms of the oblique cases are common Pape Eigetm. p. 478: add QdXr]Ta Timon Phlias v. 17 (i. 85 Fr. Phil.). Compare the declension of Mai/^j Pape p. 853.^ ^ '^On these see Schelling de Solonis legibtts, p. 138, Lipsius Alt. Proc. p. 639, n. 9."'' '■* Charondas is discussed by Bentley, Phalaris xii. p. 367 Wagner, and the laws ascribed to him are collected by Heyne, Opusc. 11. p. 74sqq. 90 NOTES 52 We have noKiv in v. 47, vii. 6, 98 ; but before yivriv the author may have chosen to write irdXt. This form is used in epigrams by Asklepiad. A. P. xii. 50 and Callim. A. P. vii. 520, and in later dactylic verse generally vkfhen metre requires — and, according to Phrynichus p. 284 Lob., even in prose by rhetoricians of his time. Thesaur. s. v. p. 89. It is worth remarking in 'Scymnus' 584 IlfXao-ytcorat * ttoXi 8' fprjfiovs yevofitvas, because the style and metre of that catalogue are professedly those of Comedy (i> 35); ^iid the diction is in fact correct Alexandrian Attic of the 3rd century B.C. I say 'Alexandrian Attic' because of the so-called Alexandrian form €v aX\a>v noXfwv olKtladai SoKfi. 666. 19-27 ending iraibas iXfvBepovs (cm yvvaiKas v^pi^cov kol ircivra 7roia>v ocra av avdpwvos TToirjcrfKv civfv vop-oiv Koi tcov fv TToXtreia KaXcov redpapfievos. Dio Chrys. ii. 406 vopov Se X'^P'^ °^'^ fo-Ttv ov8ffiiav oiKfiadai ttoXiv. Soph. O.C. 913 sqq. Eur. A?idr. 243 ov ^ap^dpcov (v. 33 n.) vofioiaiv oiKovfXfv ttoXiv. 5 7-8 Liban. iv. 993- 6 errl ndcrav ttoKiv TrXeovcri {oi ffiiropoi) ■^fvSop.fvoL, TTapdyovTfs, rrapaKpovopevoi, 1 1 36. 7, 20. See Introduction. 5 7 ' BpiK^vSTjpa was a port of Rhodes : see Ross hiscriptioties Graecae inediiae, III. No. 277. It is mentioned in the Athenian tribute-lists (Kohler Urktinden und Utttersiichtingeii stir Gesch. des Blendes p. 184), and was famous for its figs (Ath. 652 d, Pollux vi. 81). On the spelling of the name see Boeckh-Fraenkel Staatshaush. li. p. 432,' Hicks. The assonance with 'A^brjpoia-i gives an opportunity for effective expression of contempt in any ^ On this form see W. Dindorf Ar. Ac/i. 745 and L. Dindorf in the Thesaur. ''and Schroeder Pindar /r^//. p. xxxvii.''. In Alexis 15. 17 (Ath. 118 a) wanep TTvperbs avijKev, elr iv eTrtxAei there seems to be merely a wrong division of drtv e'TTiTeXei (Heliod. viii. 5), as ^Tretr' (venrfif in Macho for ^TreiTev eitrelv. Perhaps it is meant to be a quotation of Ionic medical language (cf. Kaibel on Ep. 107), 'This is like a fever, — abating only to become more violent,' though the dictionaries do not recognise iviTeXdu as a term in medicine : cf. however Cedrenus I. p. 234 els /navlav irepieireffe Xvcrffwdyj- nal irork jxev iv aviau oiriye, Trori Si to, i^bx^v iireriXei, which Xylander renders in rabiosam incidit insaniam ; quae aliquattdo remittebat, alio tempore vehementius vexabat. MIME II 91 case : but it may well be that the name was chosen for its barbarous sound (as 'Apiv^Tj'ka in Palestine, "laivdos (in Ionia), KaXvvSa (between Caria and Lycia), the river Rhyndacus, and various words in ^lavS- (see Pape- Benseler). Plural as rdSftpa, "A^Brjpa) ; for Lynceus of Samos, pupil of Theophrastus, speaks of the figs ras BpiyLv8apl8as KoKovp-evas as rw p(v ovop-ari ^ap^api^ovcras, rais 8f fj8ovals...dTTiKi(ov(ras (Ath. 652 d). There can be little doubt that both "ApSiipa and 4>ao-t]Xis are meant for ' uncivilized places.' How early and for what reasons Abdera became proverbial for dulness is unknown^; but it had been quoted before this as a type of ill-regulated communities : [Dem.] 218. 9 ovrot 8' 01 vio-nXovroi povoi KaTa(f)pov(1v vpas vpav avrdv avayKa^ovai, to. pev neldnvTfs, ra 8e ^la^opevoi, wcnrep iv 'A^Srjplrais ^ MapcovfiTais^, aXX' ovk fv \\OTjvaiois TToXiTevoptvoi. About Phaselis there is no question. Citizenship could be bought there for a mina : Macar. viii. 26 Trjv enl \vai8os TroXirdav : eVl r^? dva^ias. (fjaal yap Tois ^aarj^lras '^rj^ia-aaOaL rbv jBovXopfvov ^a(Tr]\LTr]v pvav 86vTa noXi- revecrdat. Hence the joke of Stratonikos (Ath. 351 f) to his slave, 'You rascal, you came within a copper of making me a citizen of Phaselis ! ' The same wit (Ath. 350 a from Clearchos), being asked rives ol po)(^6rjp6raToi ; rav fv JJapcpvXia ^acrrjXiTas pev f(f)T](T€ po^drjpoTaTovs elvai, ^i8rjTas 8e rcov (V rfj olKovpivrj. The 4>aoT7XiTwv 6vpa was also proverbial eVi rcov firtXcov Km dvaipcov. 4>a(TT]XlTas yap Tapi)(Ov Tat KaXa/3p. Mtn. 372 D. 6 1 irapoiiitTi : /le te lo?igis atnbagibus ultra qiiam satis est morer, Hor. Ep. i. 7. 82. 'Not to beat about the bush and weary you with general remarks and allusions by the way, but to get on the main road and come to the point.' Phot.^ Suid. Yiapoipia: Xoyoy ui(f)fXipos. KaTaxpw''''-'^'^^ ^* "■"" TO napodiKov diTjyrjpa' oipos yap t] 68tk. Hesych. * napotpaxravTes : iKrpanivTfS TTjs 680V. Cf irapaTpoirr}, devertiailum: Quint, x. i. 29 metrical writing depulsa recta via necessario ad eloquendi quaedain d. confugiat. Liv. ix. 1 7 legentibus vebit d. amoena. Juv. xv. 72 a deverticulo repetatur fabicla. 1 Mz-yoT Juvenal l\. p. 82, Mullach Frag. Philos. Graec. \. p. 335, K. F. Hermann Gesammelte Abhandlungen pp. 90-1 11, 370, who deals with the whole history of Abdera. '"'"Boissonade on Hierokles, p. 289.^^ ^ Cf. the jests of Stratonikos in Ath. 351 e, f, and Macho's story of him in Abdera, Ath. 349 b. " Rutherford. ■• Meister. 92 NOTES Namatian. ii. 6i sed deverticulo fuimus fortasse loqtiaces, digression, Trj ■jrapfK^dtrei. The origin of the sense proverb is probably the alternative given by Suid., *; Trapoifiia eVrl Xoyos (iTroKpu^o? 8i' irepov Trpo^TjXov crrjpai- vopevos — an observation or criticism made indirectly by a comparison or generalisation, a parable. Tpv^w enecarn. 62 "^Theocr. xiv. 51 p-vs, (fiavri, 0ucoi/i;^e, yevpeda 7ri(Tcras of a lover. Nicet. Eug. iv. 408 ovras ipav TTo? (wj a(^VKT6v Ti irodos) d\i Topyia. 453 D Wi 8tj Kai nepi ttjs prjTopiKrjs elne. 454 C. Aesch. Sept. 36 ctkottovs fie Kayw Kre. 'but I in my turn.' ""Men. F^. 421 p.a\\ov 8e Kayco....' 68 irarepas, d8€X<|>ovs : '^Aeschin. 3. 27 irarpi, aSeXcfxf, fVirpoTrw, StSa- (j-KaXots, asynd. as di'Spwi' ywaiKcov Soph. A>U. 1079, Ar. /inn. 157 Blaydes, ■^LongUS iv. 13, 33,^ Tral8as yvva'iKas Aesch. Pers. 407, Eum. 1028, ve'ai/ ■yepdiTcov Eur. Sitfpl. 725. Poseidon, ap. Ath. 470 c. "^Eumath. ii. 9 ;;^op6s' ^vfipiKTOs dvdpcov, yvvaiKwv, npfcr^VTav, p-fLpaKicov, Trapdivcov, ypawv. id. iii. I. Philostr. V.S. ii. 4 Traicri, yvvalois, pLfipaKiois, npea-^vTais, avdpdai.^ 69 TO. TiXfiara: this is a constant detail in such cases: ApoUodor. p. 180 Wagner rj de v noXXovs kv^ovs. Blaydcs Ar. Ac/i. 300. ''The sentence is formed as Aesch. P.V. 458, rdv ^poro'is Se ir^para aKova-ad', wj a(pds , 492, Supp. lie, Theb. 362 Xe'yoi/x' dv etfiwy eu rd rcov (vavTicov, a)s^ (V TTvXuii (Kacrroi (lXtj^cv ttuXov. 6 dva^iis is just the same in effect as 6 (vayj]i (Hesych. 'Ara-yij?: 6 tvayr'js, ' '^In"' Orph. Lt/k. 706 9 read rbv 5e dia/xeXeiarl oal^tiv ivvia p.oipas for rov.~' ^ For dJs t' Blomf. 94 NOTES ri ^e^TjXos), which means guilty of an act of pollution (ev rw ayei ivix^crdai Hdt. vi. 56), murder, that is, or sacrilege, by which the doer {xialvei rovs 6eovs and becomes himself /iitapo? : Antiphon 116. 11 ^xia^bv kch livayvov (viii. 7) ovTa fls Til Tffji€V7] tSuv dfSiv eltTiovTa fiiaiveiv ttjv ayveiav avrciv. Hdt. 1. 61, V. 70, 72, Plut. So/on 12, Thuc. i. 139. I, 126. 11 evayels koi aXtrijptot tt/j deov (s, airapdcrcTovTes. Especially of assault on women, Horn. X 580 KrjTUi ydp eXKJ]cre (sch. B ejSidaaTo. Eust. 1700. 16) Z 465 eXKr]6polo (sch. L). X 62 eXKTjdeia-as re OvyaTpas. Eur. TfV. JO K'ias eVXKe Kaaa-dvbpav ^ia. Lysias 92. 41 'ifa av ye' e(f>r} ^ neipas evravda ttjv iraidicrKrjv Kal Trpo- Tepov pedvov eVXKes avrrjv.' Sim07t 97. 29 eXXKOV to peipdKiov. Dem. 1 1 57. 4., Musaeus 123. <3 rvjpas, «rol 6v€'tw craTrjpia, xap'^f^TVP'-^ ^1^- ' '^o^? ^^t him sacrifice to thee (out of gratitude),' 'he may thank thee,' as VI. 10 Bve poi ravrrj iivei a eyeva-' av rdv epoiv eya ;^eipaij', = V. 81 6;^c ttjv X"P"' Tavrjj. Philostr. Ap. vii. 12. 5 has the same metaphor wvl 8e tlvi pev ev(j)covia rlvi 8e Kiddpa Ovaopev (as in the case of Nero, who was mollified thereby): Battaros' meaning is that of the 1 ""Hesych. "HX/cr^o-e: ...ell^Kvae Kal 4^idaaro. 'In Himer. Or. xxiii. 13 read d\X' 6 pev ecXKe [codd. elx^, VPX^^ '^'*' e^tdfero. ^^ MIME II 95 Chorus in Ar. Ach. 210 oi/xoi raXaj tmi/ eVa)i/ rwr tfiaiv. ovk av eV eV^^ V^ i'eorj;Tof...&)Se (pavXws av . . .i^if^vyev (see schol.). Eur. H.F. 232 ei S' rji' i/edy re . ix. 29."" Soph. ''O.Z'. 433, /i«/. 389, El. 323.^ Eur. 'Med. 425, Cycl. 218 (reading rdv^).'' Plat. ^Ast Lex. Plat. i. 758." Trag. /;-. ad. 293. ''Xen. Cyr. ii. 2. 17.' Plut. Phoc. 9. ^Mor. (Wyttenb. Index)? Porph. de Abst. ii. 41. Paul i Cor. v. 10 (Alberti Obs. p. 341), ^ Rom. iii. 6 Wetstein.^ to atn' av €^«<}>i)o-rivv o^e'iav €K/3aXXei porjv. Aj. 918 <^v(tuivt dvco npos plvas fK re (poivias irXrjyrjs peXavOev aipa. 1411 fTt yap Ofppai avpiyyes avo) (jivawcri peXav p-evos. Lucian iii. 448 eKeiro ovv 6 ddXios Kara tov avrov Oprjpov aip^ epicov (O 11). Hdt. vii. 88. Theocr. xxii. 98 ea-rr] de ■n-Xrjya'is pedvuv, sk 8' enrvcrev alpa, as Hom. ■^ 697. Lucian ii. 885. Quint. Sm. x. 108. Verg. A. v. 469. X. 349. xi. 668. Appul. lUrl. iv. 72. 266. Ov. Mel. 238, 256. — Ar. Lys. 205 has 6alpa. 7 3 to(rn-€p iXnrTros *v Sificp kot6 : when he was unexpectedly thrashed by the Kopjjrrjs. The allusion is to the famous proverb rov ev 2dp Kopt'jTTjv. 2dpi6v (f)aaiv 7rvKTT]v Kopavra etf OXvpniav a(f)Lic6pevov v dvTayavKTTwv ;^Xfva^o/iiei'oi' els Trapoipiav eX6elv r^? TT apoipias TavTrjs pepvijcrdai Ka\ Ai(f)iXov ev Ilijpa (cai ^iXt'jpova ev AaKTvXia). Plut. Prov. ii. 8 Tov ev 2dpco Kopr'jrqv : 2dpi6s tis eyevero 7rvK.Tt]S, os eirl paXaKia cmoiTrTopevos, eVetfi?; Kopas ei^ev, iiiru t(3v dvTaytovKTTav, crvpfiaXwv axjTovs ev'iKrjcrev. Xt'yerai €7rt tuiv a'lpovpevoDV dvTayonvicrTds eavrois Kpeirrovas rj TrpoaeSoKTja-av. His name was said to have been Pythagoras: Diogen. iv. 58 'Ev 2dpa> KOpTjTTjs : [two MSS. gi\e] Ilvdayopas ttvkttjs 2dpios eKopa. KaTa(f)povi.(Tde\s ovv ■trapa86^(os evUrjaev : and he was identified with the philosopher: Theaetet. (Diog. L. viii. i. 48) Ilvdaydprjv Tivd nvdaydprjv, S> ^elve, KopTjTTjv a8('>pevov irvKTrjv el KUTexfis Sd/xioi/, Tlvdaydprji eyi> elpi- tu 8' epya pov e'l tiv epoio HXeiuv, (prjaeis avTov unia-Ta Xeyeiv. DiOg. L. viii. i. 47 ^EpaToadevrjs 8e (t>r](n, Ka6b Kai ^a^a>p'iv()s...TrapaTlOeTai, tovtov (the philosopher) eivai ti)V TTpwTov evrex^^i rrvKTevaavTa..., KoprjTJjv Kal dXovpyida opovvTa' 1 L. Dindorf. 96 NOTES (KKpiBivra T (K ru>v naiSdov Koi )(\(vaadtvTa avTiKa irpo(TJ3t}vai tovs avbpas KOI viKrjc-ai. Euseb. Chro7i. p. 40 Scaliger, 229 Migne n. 2d/nioy, cKKpideU Traibcov Trvyprjv, Koi cos drjXvs ;(;Xe va^d/xf vof, Trpo/Sa? els tovs (ipSpas cnravras (^rjs €viKT)(T(. So Georg. Syncell. p. 454. Lucian also identified the boxer with the philosopher: i. 54^ tovtovI t6v KoprjTTjv, rov '\u>vik6v. ii. 714 affXrirrf Trore yfvojjLfva), xai 'OXvpTria ovk d(f)avws dycoviaapeva. But an epigram in Diog. L. viii. I. 49 says ovtos TrvKTtvacov e? '0\vp.Tria 7raicr\v avrjIBos ^v6e Tlv6ay6pT]s 6 Kpa'reo) 2dp.ios, whereas the philosopher's father was Mnesarchos ; and Hesych. S.V. 'Ev 2. k. says evioi UvOayopap t6v 8r] yl/vxw i" Archestratus (Ath. 163 d, 310 e). S) Kincpe Ar. P/ut. 912 sch., cf Pax 1067, Ke7r(f)os, Ke/i7rds Hesych., KfTr^dco 'to gull' TAes. Plaut. Casin. 239 Eho hi, nihili, cana ctilex. Phot. Kpe'^: dvr\ tov dXd^av ovTcos Ei'TToXtj {/r. 423) (cf. Lycophron 513). Tiy6viov (see 77ies. s.v. TtTTiyoviov): enl vtjtj-iov Tidfrai. Theocr. x. 19 d KoXapaia sch. Lucill. A. P. xi. 265. Artemid. ii. 22 oKpides koi TvdpvoiTis...Trovr]povs dvbpas >v Kopa^, KOpv86s ^iXoKXeet, ;^?;vaXa)7r»;^ Qeoyevfi, MIME II 97 i^is AvKovpyco, Xaipfcf)S)vTi vvKTfpls, SupaKocrico Se Kirra, MftSias S' entl opTv^ e/cnXelro, and the principle is shown by Aristophon (/r. lo) : v^v eraipoiv, cos (fyaaiv, f — [o stammer, as did Battus Hdt. iv. 155: Plut. Mor. 405 B koi tov Bdrrov olpat 8ui tovt eirl TTjv (pMVTjv Trapayevupevov fh Ai^vrjv fTTtpylrev oikkttiiv, art rpaiXos pev rjv Ka\ l(Txv6(})(ovos. A drawl or lisp was one sign of effeminacy: Appul. Met. viii. 171. 576 fracta voce (Oud.), Plin. Ep. ii. 14, Juvenal xi. 11 1 and Bodl. /r. V. 23 {C.R. XIII. 206 b): just as was an affected walk, iv. 36/?. A nopvo- j^oa-Kos was called Bdrpaxos Com. /r. adesp. 304, but a far better-known character was BaraXos- : Harpocr. klu (cf. Alexis fr. 100 Keck). The suggestion in the /3a- is perhaps oriental: cf. the names of the eunuchs Baycoas, Bart? (Pape) and of BardKtjs the priest of Cybele Plut. Mar. 17. The name Battarus actually occurs Cato Dirae i. BarvXXis is daughter of Biriwa in v. 70, BaraX?; a woman in iv. 35 n. See further Ar. Av. p. 167 Blaydes crit. n., Hesych. /Sam?: 6 KaTa<^epi]s- Tapav- tIvoi. E. M. 190. 52 jiacra-dpT] ■ dXasTrr]^ koi f] KaTa(j)fpris Kcil Tropuos yvvij quoting Lycophron 771, 1393. 76 2io-v|iPpas, DiiTUfiPp^o-Kos : the reason that these names convey the same reproach is primarily that they are flower-names, such as would be given to a beloved object but could not be borne by a male without dis- honour. Thus the names of flowers (especially such as were fragrant or otherwise suitable for garlands i) were commonly borne by courtesans, as MvprdXr) (l. 89 n.), 'A^porovov (typical in Lucian iii. 280), ^^Menand. Ep.,'" a /ena in Theophylact. Epis^. 51, "SiKip-ov, Mr]Ka)vis, 'Yanivdls (Alciphr. iii. 48), XeXtSoi/toi/ (Lucian i. 691, iii. 305), 'icovid (nopvTjs oi>op.a Phot., Hesych.), 'AyaXXis, QpvaXXis, Kopiavva, Avx^is, and ^i(Tvfij3piov itself: Theophil. Com. II Aat8a...7) Mr}K(ovi8' fj 2«rv/Li/3/3toj/. In the looi Nights VI. p. yj Murshtah is a slave-girl, p. 326 Jessamine and Narcissus are slave-girls or eunuchs. What such names meant when applied to men is plain enough^: Lucian i. 691 /cat Tovvofia Se rov Kivaidov dTr€p.vT)p,6v(V€' XeXi86viov yap KaXela-dai. ii. 338 {Lexip/ianes speaking) Alava t6v Karairiiyova Kal XuKKOa-xeav, rov fivpratva kcll (rxi-vorpbiKTav vfaviaKov. iii. 183 fv ^vpia pkv po8o8d(f)i'r} KXyjdfis — e<^' (o de, VT] ttjv 'Adrjvdv alaxvvopai 8i.rjy€'icrdat. In Alciphr. i. 20 'Q.Kipav is not out of character for a parasite ; nor, I imagine, 'Ap.dpaKos and ISapKia-a-os for freedmen under the Roman Empire; cf Kick, Personennamen, p. 325. Lucian iii. 406 Epist. Saturn. 24 ■Kai8as 8k avratv rois apaiovs Kal Kop.r]Tas ovs YaKivdovs'^ tj Axi.XXeas tj NapKicraovs ovofjid^ovai. 1 3a-a •^ 6p-qffLv irapex^L Pollux vi. 106, where, with Ath. 671 e — 685 c, Plin. N. H. xxi., the flowers used in garlands are recorded. 2 I do not say it is invariable: the father of Lasos according to some was called Sio-i/yujSpij'os, Diog. L. i. i. 42 ; and there are others, as '^\ixpv(so% (Pape, Fick p. 325), Kplewv (Pape), whose characters I have no reason to impugn. •* ''Td/ctv^os no/)j'o/3o(r/c6s was a play by Anaxilas K. 11. 272.^ MIME II 99 o-Ltrv(jiPpiov (' Wild Miiit,^ Adams Paul. Aegin. in. 340), a highly-scented flower "Theophr. H.P. vi. 6. z from which an unguent was made (Pherecr. 2, Antiphan. 106, Theophr. de Od. 27), was among those used in wreaths (Cratin. 239, Nicand. fr. 74. 57, Pollux vi. 106, Artemidor. i. •]■]), and that is the main significance of the name. But doubtless it had besides a special aphrodisiac connexion: in Dioscorid. i. p. 271 Sprengel the interpolated note gives other names for it, 'Ac^poSin/f aTev HrjveXonrjv, ^aidpns S' dira^aTrd(rai. Some- what differently Lucian ii. 493 tov ev6s, kov ;tiv e.g. Xen. Cyr. ii. 19 eyw pev dv, el av e'Lr]v,...07rXa TToiolprfv ^^ 79 cpas o-v) |xiv lo-ws MvpTaXT]s : Dem. 585. 3 piael MetStas 'laaa epe, vpaiv 8e y eKaarov iiXXus ris. Trag. Jr. ad. 81 kuI ov ovk ol6p.(crda. But the antithesis has been made already in v. 19, and cf. Aristaen. i. 14 quoted below, n. on v. 80. ovSev Seivov 'no harm' ; Lucian i. 219 8lkt]v StSovy, ov rov (putTos, ov yap 877 8eiv6v ToiiTo y( Liban. iv. 78. 2: it usually means 'no matter' Soph. F/ti/. 733: it may also (as Lucian i. 804) mean 'no wonder,' Savpaarov ovSev (Eur. Hipp. 441 epos' rl tovto Bavpa; A. P. v. 115 r]pda-6r}v...ov p,€ya davpa. Ov. Her. xvi. 39 nee tainen est minim si...amd). 80 €7« %\ irup^wv (Hyperionicised as in MSS.^ of Hdt. ii. 45) : in Aristaen. i. 14 a courtesan uses the same argument to encourage liberality in her lovers : vp.ii^ pev opeyta-df koWovs, eyco de ;^p77/xaTtoi' epw- ovkovv dv€Tricf)66v(t}s tovs dXKriXav 6(pa7rfv(ra>pfv rrodovs. Plaut. Poen. 313 Ag. at ego amnbo hanc. Milph. at ego esse et bibere. ""For irvpol of price see Yierw. Lex. Supp. S.v., Artemid. v. 83 i(TJ]paive...Tov nopia-pov 6 cipTos.''^ ipdv is often played upon — constantly, of course, by Plato : Xen. Oec. xii. 1 5 otTiv€s ail fpcori/ctoy i'^ovai tov Kfpbaiveiv. FrontO ''EpmriKos : oi pev TWfs KepSoiif (paxTiv, 01 8e o'v^toi' av, 01 8e o'lvov. Timocles _/?'. lo o'lpoi KaKodaipoov ms e'pw- pa tovs 6fovs, Ti6vpaX\oi ovSeTTWTror' rjpd(T6rj (paydv ovt(o cr0o8p', ov8e Koppos ipdriov Xa^elv, ov NeiXos aX(f)ir\ ov KopvSoj «(rv/i/3dXovs' Kivelv odovras. Theocr. xiv. 7 fjparo pdv /cat tt^vos, ipiv SoKel — oTrrw aXevpco (tlour of irvpot Plat. Pep. 372 b). TTupoi as we use 'bread' : Hdt. ii. 36, A. P. xi. 5, ^Pytho Trag. I. 13, Phoenix Ath. 359 e v. 2, Menand. PA. 27,'^ Ar. Ecci. 547 : aXcfuTa, which is the more usual word. Eg. 1359, Vesp. 300, Pint. 219 sch., 628 sch., 763, Nub. 106 sch., 176, 648, Pax 477, 636, Lucian i. 149, 660, ii. 696, 704, iii. 44, Epist. Diogen. 11, 36, 38. — This anxiety of Battaros for his polenta is a traditional characteristic : cf. Myrtilos Com. 4 6 S' dvanripos nopvo^oa-Kos KaTa(payds. Sophilos _/)'. 5 o nopvo^oaKos ydp p" vwo KviaoXoixi-as xop^rjv riv' alpaTLTLv aiira aKevdaai (KeXevae tqvttjvi pe. ravra Sovs €k«iv 'i^ds C^Isocr. 251 d fl ravT flpTjKas fKflvcov p.Tj pvr}(T6firjv^) = Xr]y\rr] : a fair bargain, according to the proverb apa 8i8ov Ka\ Xdp^ave "^Greg. Cypr. M. i. 60 Leutsch,^ 86s rt koi Ti naX \a^€^ Epicharm. p. 274 Lorenz, 8ovs n Ka\ XaQe'iv Com. /r. adesp. 108 : 8hs Xa^f was a form of game Antiphil. A. P. ix. 546. 7 ("^indecently jested on by Strato ibid. xii. 204. i, "^214, Philipp. xvi. 240). Sirach xiv. 16 86s koI Xa/3f. Max. Tyr. iii. 10 oXiya 8ovs peydXa eXajSes.^' 8 1 ii v tvhoQev)^ Macho (Ath. 348 f.), Liban. i. 395. i, Basil. li. p. 121. Ael. N.A. i. 30, iv. 52.'' 82 'Buy her outright.' a}-gentuf>i des, abducas nmlierem says Ballio in Plaut. Pseud. 1015: cf. 51, Cure. 63 sqq., ~ Rud. 44, Mostell. 300, Lucil. %i. 891 Marx, Ten Phonn. 558,' Ad. 191 al." Dem. 1351, 1354. Xen. Eplies. V. 9. 'PluL Phoc. 38. Antiphan./r. 239. Isocr. xv. 288.' lp.pv(rov Lucian^ i. 669 irapaQvcravTa els ttjv x^^P'^ TovXd\i,Xa : d\a, fjiaXdrYei, (rvvrpi^ei.. ^\dv : pLokdcraeiv irXr^yais. Ar. Nub. I376 ec^Xa pe Kao-TrciSft, /"rtjr 1306, /'////. 718, 784, Theocr. v. 148, 150. Here it is probable there is a suggestion of a slang meaning: Hesych. *E(^\a : i^dXacraev. crvvepicryeTo, a-vvrjv. Pollux v. 93 rd TeGpvXrjpiva, d 8t) nai^ovaiv oi KcopiKoi, XrjKelv, Spvparreiv, (fiXdv , CTKopdovv... . Cf. dva(f)Xdv TO aldo'iov Lucian iii. 341, ii. 338, Ar. Lys. 1099 Blaydes. 84 Battaros resumes his speech to the jury, indicating this by avSpts and explaining further by ravra jiiv ^ap k.t.X. that the few preceding verses have been a mere digression : Gorgias' Palamed., after turning to his opponent 22 ^ovXopai Se perd ravTa irpds rov Karriyopov biaXexdrjvai, sayS 27 ■Kpds pev ovv ere ravra. Trpo? 5' v/xas, o) dvbpes Kpirat,... 33. Plat. Gorg. 465 A Socrates, who has begun by addressing Gorgias, turns to Polus : alvxpov (f>r]pi elvai to toioitov, S} TlooXe, — tovto yap Trpos (re Xeycn — ort. Liban. 1. 314- 7 jrpos p.ev ovv T0vs...ravTa (lpr](rdcL)' irpds 8e Toiis.... Dem. 1473- ^6, 293- 21. Eur. /. T. 1410. Aesch. Ag. 820, CAo. 142. Lucian iii. 516. Philostr. Apoll. vi. 20. 6 TavT oil irpds AoKeBaipoviovs e'lprjrai pot, irpds 8e ere, o) 'AjToXXcoi'te. ii. y. 4 Ka\ e'lp-qrai poi, o) Aa/xt, irpds ere virep epavTOV ravra. v. 37. I. Plat. Protag. 345 c ravrd re ovv irdvra irpds rdv HirraKov e'iprjrai. ■"The sense here is not, as may be seen from what follows, 'That finishes what I have to say against him ' which would naturally be^ rd pev yap irpds rovrov elprjrai, as Philostr. Apoll. viii. 7. 52 elprjrai poi rd irpds ttjv rov Alyvirriov ypa(f)r]v. Gorg. Palam. 2,7- Dem. 1465. 26. ""Cf however Hippocr. i. 382 ravra be poi els rovro elpearai. "^Anon. C. Synes. p. 45. 20 ravra pev dff irpds rods eKeivov pdprvpas elpijrai. 6avpd^(0 8e rdv 2.^ Lucian ii. 425, i. 708 ravra pev irpds eavrov, oj? et/coj, Xe'Xe/crat crot. eird^eis oe ktws koI irpos avrov epe ^vpiHovXTjv nva... where the sense is intermediate. For the arrangement of the parenthesis compare Plat. Gorg. 480 E edv povov pi] avrds dbcKrjrai vird roil exdpov- rovro pev ydp eiiXa^rjreov • edv 8e aXXov dSiKfj d ex^pds — ?v 8* i Tivos dp. npuypnTOs. Dion. Hal. i. 398. 1 3 Ta>v (Tvp^oKaiav ra pev...pfTa paprvpcov 7TpaTTopfva...Ta de dpdprvpa. 400. 3 dp. ffwaWdyparos. v. 486. 1 1 01 dp. twv \6yu>v. Plut. Mor. 975 E dp. dirjyrja-tis. The constr. is a neuter gen. absolute with no subject (tovtcov or rav irpaypdrav) expressed: as us &)5' exovroiv Aesch. Ag. 1392, Soph. AJ. 981, Anf. 1179, Hdt. i. 126, viii. 144, iv. 134 cos S)v ovto) fjbrj 8oKe6vToov...fXfiv, Xen. Cyr. v. 3. 13 ovto) piv yiyvopivav, Rep. Lac, xiii. 1 1 ovt(x> hi irparropfvuv, Aesch. Supp. 129 TTfXopfvav KaXw?, TAeb. 260 ev ^vvtvxi'>vtv, Andr. 978, Soph. El. 1344 TfXov/Liei'tuv, Hdt. V. 1 1 riKiiaiQivTav., Aesch. Eum. 678 las oKis XfXeypevwv, Eur. Ale. 88 its Trfirpaypivav ' as though it were all over,' Xen. Hell. v. 3. 27 irpoK(xo)pT]K6T(i>v. Cyr. vi. 2. 19 d-iTayy(KKopiv(x)v on, Thuc. i. I16 (aayyeX- BivTUiv OTi, iv. 20 fTi ovT(op dKpiToyv. i. 7 TrXa'ipoDTepwv ovrav, Dion. Hal. i. 160. 14 7rXa>ipa)v yevopevav, Hdt. vii. 37 f mve^eXcov e'dvTtoi/, Arist. 939*^ 1 5, 940'' i=orav f. ^, 947^ 17, 941=' 13. In the sing.: Plat. Rep. 381c oZrcos f'xovTos, Aesch. Ag. 955 npowfx^^vros, Thuc. i. 74 hrjXadfvTos on, Ar. Eccl. 401 irpoKfipevov. (Theocr. ix. 20 _^et/iaiVoi'Toy, 6(ov may be understood.) Participles are used in the same way of persons with noun or pronoun omitted. ..'when...,' as Horn. S 26 (cf. Schaefer Bos Ellipses p. 32), Hdt. i. 3 Stein, Thuc. vii. 68, Xen. Cyr. iii. 2. 25, iii. 3. 54 (v. 3. 50 ovrbt> yap TrpoararTo- p(v(ov may be neut.), Aesch. T/ieb. 233, P. V. 887, Eur. Phoen. 70, Plat. Menex. 243 c, Soph. ^4;//. 909; so that here it would be possible to under- stand fjpeav or ' the parties ' : but, since mention of the parties has not preceded, the neuter sounds more natural — especially as dpdprvpos is usually said oi things. '"''Menand. H. 56 is doubtful."^ 86 7v«fxT;| SiKaiT] : Aesch. Eum. 677, 753. Cope Ar. Rhet. 1. 271, 8iaiTdT« = 8tKdferf, KpivfTf : Pollux viii. 126 (Arist. 1547* 28) 8. rr^v blairav. Plut. Camill. 10 Kplvai Ka\ S. raiiTa. Dion. Hal. iii. 1430. i ra vfUrj 8. Theocr. xii. 34 ra (j)iXr)para. 7). 9 1 ft. 87 olov adverbially = /iovov : Hes. Theog. 26, Aesch. Ag. 136, Apoll. Rhod. i. 617, ii. 634, iii. 1109, iv. 652, 1077, Anth. Append, iv. 31. ""Timon Phlias. II.'" The word is Ionic. 8ovXa o-(o|xaTa: Pollux iii. T], 78, Phryn. Lobeck 378, Liddell and Scott s.v. acipa, Liban. Ep. 730 Wolf, Wetstein 11. 829. Here it is the (rwpara that are to be dealt with, cf. Dem. 1141-3. 88 pcwravov The meaning, which has not been explained correctly, is : ' If, however, he is set solely upon the test by examination of slaves under the rack, as an alternative to evidence in court' : see J. W. Headlam in C. R. vii. p. I, viii. p. 136. In Longus iv. 20 the slave Lamon (8ibov ^aa-avi^eiv avrov f1 ri yirevhtrai. ""The same plea is made by Antipater to Herod in Joseph. A.J. xvii. 105, B./. i. 635."" MIME II 103 alTTJ : f^aiTf'iv is the word in the orators, Antiphon 144. 27, Isocr. 362 a, Dem. 848. 21-861. 17, 874. 2, 981. 17, 1135. 12, 1142. 7-1151- lo, Lysias iii. 23; and ticBovvai, napaS., or simply 8i86vai els ^daavov as Antiphon 112. 37. His offer to give himself up is of course mere claptrap. 89 jiovvov '^introduces a reservation '^Eur. Cvc/. 217 firj fie KaraTrirjs }x6vov? Ar. '^ Ran. 993 ri Xe^fts; ^ovov ottcos fxr] cr 6 Bvfxos apndcrai (ktos o'icrei tcov eXacov. Moschion Trag. 5 fiovov av dvfiov x'^P'^ eVSe^ai Xoyovs.'" Soph. Ant 1061 KLV€i, fiovov 8e fxr] Vi Kep8faiv Xeytov : ' SO long aS...' Plut. Mor. 517 B rivos v efi.To aoi. '"Ar. Av. 1315 TvxT] povov TTpoa-fir]. ''Soph. P/n7. 528. Menand. Ep. 348 pf] povov KQKOV TL TTpOaXdiSoipl. 11 Tijii] is 'the value' of the slave to be tortured, i.e. himself: Ar. Jian. 618 X. 'you may torture him anyhow ttXtjv 7rpdibes vr^a-oi Ap. Rhod. ii. 516 sch., Plat. Gorg. 523 E. See commentators on Hon Od. ii. 13. 22 (but Minos in iv. 7. 21), Seneca ^ Apocolocynt. 14."" Hyperboles of this kind are frequent throughout Greek ; but from the lips of Herodas' characters they come with noticeable freedom, e.g. iv. 57 n., vi. 65, vii. 81, 1 16. Hom. P 398 ovhi K "Aprjs...ov8e k' 'A6r]vr] tov ye ISova ovoaaiTo (as war-gods). Mimnerm. 14. 15. Anth. Append, i. 140 ovSe Kiv avT6s"ll(f>ai(TTos Tix^rfv rcov y dv6T€pos, AuyKe'tof o^vrepov jSXeVeiv, ^tXoKTijrou To^iKiorepos etc., Sticatorepof crra;(di'»;s', Siktjs, etc. PeXriov as Mimnerm. 2. 10; found also in Aesch. yr. 309(Satyric?) where Burney conj. j^tXrepov, for which it is v.l. in Hom. p 18. KaXX^w occurs in iambics Trag. fr. adesp. 320, in lyric Ar. Eq. 1263 ( = Pind. fr. 59); irarpX 8' ovSei' 178101/ Eur. Supp. 1 106, yaa-Tpos ovSev 178101/ Alexis 25. 6 may be a survival in this particular combination. The short i is regular in Ionic and Doric, as koXXXov always in Epic and Pind., Kfpdtov in Horn., d8Xov Theocr., abiov ovbev eparos Nossis A.P. v. 1 70. Cf. nn. on bfiKairjp VII. 39, vrj VII. 46. In I. 87 rj^Ioiia. SiTiTTia-tv ordered, arranged, settled. Pind. P. ix. 68 (121) Kelvo Knv' dfiap diairaa-ev : sch. Stere'Xeaev. Hesych. hiairav : diavvfiv. Plut. Dem. 20 8iaiTrj(Tai xaXfrrov. 7>. 86 ft. 92 — 4 the offence is not against me alone but against all: Dem. Meid. 516. 13 iov embei^o) MetSiai/ tovtovI fJLTj fiovov els ffie aXXa Koi eij vpias Koi els Tovs v6p.ovs koi fls rovs aXXovs oTravras v^piKora, which he proceeds to do, 524. 15 ov yap fls Ar]po(T0€V7]v ovra /n' rjcreXyaive iJ.6vov,...^84. 21. I370- 8. Isocr. Lochit. p. 398b, 399a, Deinarch. p. Ill virkp cnrda-Tjs, S) 'Adrjua'toi, ttjs Xt^pas vvv fxeXXere (f)fpfiv ttjp yjfrjtpov, religion, laws and constitution,, oix inrep ^iXoKXeovs p.6vov. Lysias 180. 20 evdvp-elcrde yap, 6) av8pes 'ASrjvaloi, on ov< EpyoKXiji povos KpLverai, aX\d /cat 77 TroXt? oXtj. vvv\ yap Tols ap^ovai to'ls vperepois ev i8ei^fT€ Trorepov xP^ diKuiois elvai... '^Nikolaus^rt'^j'w;;. I. 325 Walz." 93 tj/'»]<}>ov <)>€p£iv TivC is 'to vote for': Dem. 271. 28 ovbepia \jrTi(f)os Tfvix^^ TW piapd TOVTco. Plut. Mor. 298 B o\ 2d/xtot ti]v ■<^r](^ov Avdpiois jjufyKav, 01 8e Ildpioi \aXKi8evcnv. 7^3 ^ '''^^ yp'rjcjiovs Xa^ovres TJveyKav Trdcras SciXwi/i. Diod. Sic. ll. p. 577 = Ath. 193 e, Diog. L. i. 5. 84, Hdt. viii. 123 eavTa eridfTo Tr]v yj/rjcjiov, ."^r. Eccles. 658 (Blaydes). ^bia^ipnv ■^. is to divide upon a question, Thuc. iv. 74, >//-. (f)epfiv ivavriav nvi to vote against, Chariton ii. 11.^ 95 — 8 burlesque the appeals made by the Attic orators, for the sake of stimulating pride of country in their audience, to its legendary glories and the patriotic deeds of their ancestors: see Lycurg. Leocr. pp. 85-90, [Dem.] 'ETTtr. p. 1397. 11-1399. 8, Lysias 'ETrtr. §§ 192-6, Dem. de Cor. 263 ^97- 5-15) Hyperid., Aeschin. 37. 39-38. 3. Cf Aristid. i. 722 «? p.kv ovv OlbiTTovv fbe^dpeO' Tjpe'is koi as Aiovvtrios Trap' vpaiv 6pprj6e\s 'iKapi'&j o"uy- ^ C. E. S. Headlam for'Axaiaf. MIME II 105 yi.yviTai....K.ai coy 'Hpa/cX^j efivrjOr] ^evoiv npooTos. ..ed(TOfj.ev. The Conventional use made of these themes by the later rhetoricians is amply shown in their existing works, and proves how well justified was Lucian's ridicule, Pr)r6pa>v SiSacrKoXo? 1 8 (iii. 2o) Kav Trepi v^pia-rov rivos rj p.oi^ov Xe'yr/s A6rjvrj(n., ra ev Ivdols Kot 'EK/Sardvoiy Xeyecrdoi. eVt ttoo-i 8e 6 MapaSaip icai 6 Kvvaiyeipos, Siv ovk av ti avev yevoiTO. kui del 6 "Adcos irXficrdco koI 6 'EX\i7- CTTTovTOi Tre^(V€(T0a) Kai 6 rjXios inro rav MT/StKcor /SeXwf (TKfTrea-do) Koi Sep^r]i (pevyerct) Ka\ 6 \ecovl8as dcwfia^fcrda koi to. 'O^puaSov ypdjjLjjLaTa dvayLva)(TK€(rB(i), Koi fj ^aXafjus koi to 'Aprefiiaiov koi al TlXaraiai, iroXXa ravra Koi irvKvd. A. P. xi. 141, Greg. Naz. E/>. 131, Eunap. p. 94 Boiss., Philostr. V.S. ii. 15. For this appeal compare Epist. Hippocr. g. i ^ Kwot ohhkv dvd^iov irpri^ova-i, ovre Mfponos ovT€ 'UpaKXeos ovre AcrKXijiriov. 95 vvv 8e£|€T€ Ar. Nud. 949 vvv bei^erov, Eq. 334, Eur. Ale. 850, ""Menand. M. 41,^^ Philisc. (Bergk P.L.,G. li. 327), Anih. Append, ii. 124, [Lucian] ii. 578, Xen. Cyr. iv. i. 23 vvv bi^Xoxreis. Soph. An^. 37 dei^eis rd)(a. Lys. 1 8. 20 vvv eTribel^ere quoted on w. 92-4. '"Ter. Eun. 307 nunc te ostenderis qui vir sies? ■x\ K(us: according to one story the island was called MepoTrl? otto yriyevom Mepoiros and Kcos aTro Kco rrjs Mepoiros dvyarpos (Steph. Byz., Ebeling Lex. Horn. s.v. Kw?), and it seems to be she that is meant here. Me'poij/ is dis- cussed by Paton, Inscr. of Cos., p. 361. 96 The legend was that on his return from the sack of Troy Herakles through displeasure of Hera was carried by contrary winds to Cos, '^like Peleus, Nauck T.G.F. p. 238^: being there attacked by the natives, he slew their king Eurypylus and by his daughter Chalciope begat Thessalus, Inscr. of Cos., pp. xiii, 345. ''The subject was treated by Pindar in his hymns, Quintil. viii. 6. 71.'' 97 Kws iqX6« and t«u yji.^\-v mean 'how it was they came to choose Cos,' the suggestion being the compliment paid to the island by the god, a commonplace in panegyrics. It is in this spirit that Apollo is said to have left Delos for Delphi, Aesch. Eum. 9-1 1, schol. ; and Athena Rhodes for Athens, Philostr. Iinag. ii. 27 o6ev ws -Kapd a-ocfiwrepovs a^iKero rj deos nal dvaavras ev : Aristid. I. 74 argues that Podaleirios and Machaon came to Cos TTpoKpivavTes dnaaSiv elvai KaXXiarrjv ocrat TrapanXrjaiai p.eye6os : I. 772 of Asklepios in Pergamus, eireidr) yap ebei Kai els rrjvde ttjv {jtreipov dia^rjvai tov deov, bia^aivei npcorov evravdo'i. Claudian t'n sec. cons. Stilich. 1 67 (p. 42 1 Burmann) tells, among the glories of Rome, that hide fubnina vibrat lupiter ; hanc tota Trito7tia Gorgo?ie velat. arcanas hue Vesta faces., hue orgia secu7n transfulit et Phrygios genctrix turrita leoties. hue depulsurus moi'bos Epidaurius hospes reptavit placido tractu, vectumque per undas insula Paeoniuni texit Tiberina draconem. Augustin. de civ. del iii. 12 Aesculapius ab Epidauro ambivit Roniain ut peritissimus niedicus in urbe nobilissinia artem gloriosius exerceret. Cf. n. on I. 26. 98 From Tac. Ann. xii. 61- we know this claim was sometimes actually asserted; the Emperor Claudius, in recommending immunity to the Coans, multa super antiquitateni eoruni ?nenioraTit : Argivos^, vel ^ Biicheler. ^ Herzog, Hermes xxx. 1895. ^ As at Rhodes. io6 ATOTES Coeum Latonae parentem, vetustissimos insulae cultoresj rnox ndventu Aesculapii artem medeiidi inlatam maximeque i titer posteros eius celebrem fuisse. But this is the only other mention of the legend; and Callimachus might have ignored it deliberately in h. Del. i6o, where Apollo is repre- sented desiring of his mother Leto not to give birth to him in Cos, an island to which he has no objection, eV*! \nrapr] re kui ev^oros e'l vv Tis a'XXj; — only it is reserved to be the birthplace of Ptolemy Philadelphus ■^cf. Meleag. A. P. vii. 418, Jacobs, Theocr. xvii. 58.^ The origin of the legend was due to the claim that Koto? was the same as Kwor, and that AijTw (Koioyfveia, Koiavris, Koir]is) was daughter of the Coan and Coan-born. Cf. Lobeck Path. i. 443. Hes. Theog. 404 ^oi^r] 8' av Koiov TToKvr^paTov rikQtv es fvvqv Kvaafifvrj 8f) eneira dta 6(ov (v (fiiXoTrjTi Atjto) KvavoTrenXov iyeivaro lxtC\f)(^ov alei. Atjtovv, VI. 45 MrjTpovv, 75 Ufidovv are Ionic: Gramm. Hort. Adonid. p. 268 b Aldus '^ 01 'iwrey avrfjv fis ovv fVoi'ovr, 'S,air(f)ovv koi Atjtovv, ws 8r]\ov- (TLV at )(pr)(TfLS' (jirjcrl yap 6 UptoBiavos iv Tjj nputrr] IcTTopia ovrcos' r^v lva)(ovv ano Trjs evdeias ttjs 'ivaxa ytyovtvai, icai wdXiv drro Tijs fvdtias Trjs Bourw • ofioicos koi nap 'iTrnoivaKTi (Jr. 87) nas Trapa Kd'\|^o{)i' (KaXvyj/ovv) fjXde. p. 240- TO. fls w Xriyovra drfXvKa fVi Trjs alTiaTiKrjs fls ovv rreparoT oiov lo), lovv, Arjrdi, ArjTovv, 2a7r0 \rjyovTa BrfKvKO. enl ttjs atriariK^s fls ovv irepaTovai' Atjto), Atjtovv, Sa7r0a>, 'Sair(f)ovv, Tjui, Tjovv, atSci), albovv. We find Atjtovv Hdt. ii. 1 56 {v./. Ar;r&)), Diod. Sic. v. 67 nai Koiov p.iv /cat i>oi0r]s Atjtovv {'Atjtovv Vat. \\vtovv Clar. AijTa cett.) yfvfordai. Tifiovv Hdt. vi. 1 34, 5, Bovtovv ii. 56. 'low Plut. de Herod, ntal. 856 F. Hdt. i. I (Schw.), ii. 41 cett. rjovv is only found three times, A. P. vii. 472. 13, Hedylus Ath. 473 a (Jacobs Anth. p. 893), Ap. Rhod. i. 1360. NtKovi/ Poseidipp. or Asklepiad. A. P. v. 109. Calypson (or -un) Carm. Priap. Ixii. 23. Tzetz. on Hes. Op. p. 23 Gaisf. aXX' 'EvjxrjXos jiev {fr. 17 Kink.) 6 Koplvdios rpels (firjaiv tlvai BvyaTtpas 'AttoXXoivos KTj())icrovv, 'AttoX- XciiviSa, Bapva'd€vi8a...'ETri)(^apfxos 8e iv tco ttjs ''H^as ydjia {fr. 4 1 Kb.) euTa ...'S(iXovv...'A(TiJifv. Ism. u>s tl pi^ojiev ;, Eur. Bacch. 774, Theocr. ii. 3 (TT€yf/-ov Tav KeXf^av (poiviKeco olos otorw a>s tov ijxov ^apvv fvvTa (f>iXQV kotuStj- crofxai av8pa, Dem. 745 fin., 1063. 8. Lucian ii. 67 p-tj irpos to rrapov jiovov opCiv ypacjif ais 01 vvv (TraiviaovTal ere kol TiprjcrovaLV, dXXa...7rp6s tovs erreiTa paXXov a-vyypa(j)f...ci>s XeyrjTai has been wrongly altered by Hemst., since the first is an object clause : ii. 673 Troiflcrdai ttjv -Kpovoiav u>s o-wtjo-ovo-iv, Goodwin M. T. § 347, C.R. xii. p. 2%-]'°? ^vjjitv Eur. Bacch. 437 6 Qijp 58' rjp.lv npqos. '^So x^i-Po^Brj iroieladat kt( VIII. 9 /?."" ^ Meister. MIME II 107 101 d Ti JIT] 'unless indeed,' as an afterthought: Aesch. Pers. 161 ft Ti yLTj 8aifJ.a)v...fi€d((rrTjK(. Soph. Trach. yi2 (1 TI, firj yf/fV(T$r)(rofiai. O.T. 969 ilri firj TQjfjia ttoSco KaTe(p6iTo. Aesch. Aj^. 1307 et ti ^t] (f>p(vci}V CTTvyos. Soph. Track. 586 tl' ti /i^ doKco irpacro'dv paTaiov. O.C. 145*^ *' '"' fJ^oipa fif] Kiy)(dvei (cf. Aesch. ^_j^. 359 «t irpocnraia p.r) tvxoi KaKci). Pers. 801 e'l Tt ■KKmicrai &(u>v xp^ d(cr(f)dToi(Tiv. As^. 484 f i Tt ^etdi' eVTt p,r] y\rvdos. \|>(v8os '' = >//•€ vSf'f which is rarely* found: Plat. Apol. 34 E tovto Tovvop! i'xovTa ('it ovv nXr?^e?, elV GUI' \//-eii8of (Stallb.). Hom. I 115. Callim. /r. 184 (Hecker). In Hedyl. Ath. 486 b 6avpa kov ylrevBes should be corrected to yj/fv8os. Menand.^. 777 Kpflrrov 8' iXea-Oai \l/fv8os rj aXrjdes kokov is wrongly changed by Herwerden."' 102 €K T«3v iraXawSv '^(Porph. de adst. iii. 27 to 6pv\ovfi(vov (MSS. dprjv-) irpos tS>v TToKaiuiv) 'derived from the ancients-' C Theocr. xvi. 33^ €< naTtpav 7r€vlT]v K\ai(ew9 Xefete* ttJp ye p.rjv TraicTTprjp, OKOvirep OLKitpvaiv ol re TtpovveiKoi Kol Spy]7reTaL, ad(f)' oiSe K-qrepco Sel^at. KT) jxep rdXaiva SeAros, yjp iyco KajXPO) 15 KYjpovcr eKdcTTOv iJLr)u6<;, op^aprj /celrat TTpo Trjq y^ap.e}jpy]S tov inl toc)(ov ipp-lvos, KYjv jxrjKOT avTrjp olop \\LSrjP ^Xeii/a? ypdifjy] pep ovSev koKop, ek 8' oKtjp ^varj' at SopAcaXtSe? 8e XnrapojTepai ttoWov 20 T>}s XrjKvdov Tjpeoiv rrj eVt Traprl y^putpecrOa ev rrjcTL ij(Tr]s rot? re olktvols KetPTau eVtcrrarat 8' oi38' dk//,/xao"iv Kd/xvcou, ivTav6\ 6k(o<; viv e/c TeTprjixevrj^; r)0el " AttoWov — Aypev" — , " tovto," (prjfjii, " X"^ ixdiMfxr), 35 Takr)<;, ipel aoL, k-tjcttI ypafjifidrcov XVPV> KOi TTpoarv^oiv (t>pv^"' r^v 8e 817 rt /cat yiit^ov ypv^ai OeXoifxev, yj rpiToio'^ ovk olSev Trj<; OLKLr)<; tov ovhov, dXXa rrjv p^d^ixrjv, yp-qvv yvvdxKa Kwpcfyavrjp fttov, KeipeL, 40 r] TOV Teyev^ virepOe rd cr/ce'Xea retVa? Kd0r)O' OK(o<5 Tts KaXXi-qq /carw kvtttojv. TL fxev oo/cet9 rd aTrXdy-^va ttJ? KaKrj<; nda'^eLv, inedv tocu^t ; kov roao^ Xoyo^ Tovhe' aXX 6 K€pafjLo<; ttcls (oaTrep npia dXrjTai, 45 Kr)7rr)i> 6 xeijxoiv iyyvs rj, rpi" rjjxaiOa KXaiova eKdcTTOv tov TrXarvcr/xaTos Tivoi' €v yap (TTopi i(TTl T179 (TVPOLKirjs 7Td(Tr)<;, TOV Mr]TpoTlixr)v daTpooL(f)€(ov, Kovo' vTTvo^ VLV alpeiTai 55 voevvO* OTTrjixo^ Traiyuiiqv dyivrjTe. dXX' et Tt crot, Aa/x7rptcr/ce, /cat ^tov Trprj^iv eaOXrjv TeXolep at'Se KdyaOcov KvpaaL"> enough to wag a tooth on. See now in what a state of grime all his back has become, in his wanderings on the hills, as with some Delian lobster-catcher wasting his dull life on the sea. But the sevenths and twentieths he knows better than the star-gazers, and even sleep has no chance to catch him as he ponders over all the times when your holidays are to be. Now, Lampriskos, as you hope these goddesses may give you profit in life, as you wish to meet with good luck, so give him not less than — L. Metrotime, you may spare your imprecations. He will get just as much as he deserves without them. Here Euthies, 64 OLipt't. roi Palmer, aipTjo-et (?) W. H. 55 or-q/xoi P: corrected by W. H. ayivflre R. 58 avrwi fj.r)Tp P (?) (as well as the usual paragraphus between 7JV, 58 and 59). n-qTpoiTinr)€ir€vx^o P: corrected by Blass, Jackson, Ilicks. K 69 ^feij Palmer. fxiov ev6ir]aTrov P. H. M. H. 8 114 HPQAA [III 60 Kov Kd/c/caXo?, kov ^^i\\o<; ; ov Tu^eoi^ tovtov apelr eV ajfxov rrj 'AKecreco crehqvaLrj Sei^ofT€9 ; alvio) rapya, KorraA. , a TTp-q(Tarei<;' ov (TOi er arrapKel ttJctl hopKaaiv nefxireLv aarpd^S', oKcoanep olSe, rrpos Se ttjv Tfaicrrpr,v 65 ev rotcrt Trpovve'iKoiai >(aX/ci{eis (fyotrewv ; ly(ji ere Oyjcro) Kocr/JLicoTepou Kovpr)<; KLuevvra /xi^Se Koiprjios, et to y 7]Sl(ttou. KOV fXOL TO SpLjXV (TKVTO^, 7] ^00<; K€pKOoprj(Tai; AAA\nPIIKOI /XT^ /xe, TTyi'Se S' elp(i)Ta. KOTTAAOI rarat, /cdo"a9 ju-ot Sworer'; AAHTPOTIA\H et Tt crot C^r]Vy 80 (f)epeLV 6aa<; av rj KaKT) adevrj fivpcra. KOTTAAOI iravfraf LKapai, Kap.TrpicrKe. 61 ttKeffew p. 62 KoTTaXa7rpij(7(rts P. 63 raicrt P: corrected by R. TreTtMP- eif P. 64 cLffTpd^d P. 65 TrpovLKOLcri P : corrected by K. 67 punctuated and explained by F. B. Jevons. 68 (TkvXos P : corrected by Jackson. 70 x°^V Aa/x jSrjJat P: corrected by Tucker : xo^V Bl. 7\ 71 fJLrj/j.T]i.KeTkvu} n^ojw piffKe P {so K.. Ill] MIMIAMBOI 115 Kokkalos, Phillos ; lift him quickly on your shoulders and show him to Akeses' full-moon — it has come at last. — I like your goings-on, Kottalos. So you're not content to play with your knucklebones, f flashwise f like these boys, but must haunt the gambling den and play pitch-and-toss with the touts there. I'll make you more orderly than a girl, stirring not a twig, if that's what you are after. Give me my stinging whip, the ox-tail, with which I flog the "gaol-birds" and the disgraced. Put it into mv hand before I choke with choler. K. Nay, nay, I beseech you, Lampriskos, by the Muses, and by your beard and by your poor little Kottalos' life, don't flog me with the stinger, but with the other one. L. But you're a bad boy, Kottalos, so bad that none could find a good word for you even were he selling you, not even in the land where mice throughout eat iron. K. How ever many strokes, Lampriskos, are you going to lay on me, please } L. Don't ask me. Ask your mother here. K. Mamma, how many are you two going to give me? M. As your mother wishes to live, you will have as many as your wretched hide can stand. K. Stop ! That's enough, Lampriskos ! in first ed., 'dots have been placed above the letters to cancel them, metri gratia' : now ov (in Nairn's) he reads perhaps eOw ' a correction really belonging to the next line and washed out when the mistake was seen'). Ad/xirpe Buech. {-irpi would be better), JlpiffKe R. firi fj.' iKerevo} Buech. fii] /j-r] (Kerew (?) Gercke-G. Perhaps ^tj ^17 ov ov T (or ^|.') avrofioA. 72 KaiTWfyev ei wuTrj (C.)\ fvn" K. BO y^cpep oaas P. ^vpffatr. 80, 1 the change of speaker is unmarked and the long space after TraiVai indicates that 1' wrongly supposes a change there. There is scarcely a noticeable space before /cot but the change in 82 is marked by the paragraphus between vv. 81 and 82. 8—2 ii6 HPQAA [in AAMnPISKOZ Koi av hrj TTavaaL KOLK epya Trpijcracop. KOTTAAOS ovKer ov^i fx-}-] irprj^oi, oixwixC aoL, AajXTrpLCTKe, ra? ^tXas Movcras. AAA\nPIIKOI ocrarjv 8e /cat rrjv yXdcraau ovTOJ^w epovcr*, 6kco<; viv crvpTToS' code Trrjhevvra at TTOTViai /BXeircocTLV ag ipia'qcrev. 82 Trprjffwv P. on/ceroi/x'Taifw P: corrected by Bl. oi^x' Tt or rot Ellis, o^k^ti xdpiTfs A. P. xii. 107. al <|>(\ai Moucrat is their epithet in Alexis 161, and often in Theocritus: Roscher Index pp. 176, 178. It is humorous in the mouth of Kottalos ?/. 83. Plut. Mor. 710 D CO (^t'Xat XaptTfj. Plat. Com. 168 6 b\ ov yap ^rrtKt^ei/, w Movo-ai (^(Xat (Meineke for w Moipat^ .). See note on I. 1 1. ovTW "^Menand. E. 47 (van Leeuw.) ovVco ri croi dyadov yivoiro Aae Trap' tKa(TTov \fya>v,...ep.o\ to rraibiov 86s (Julian Imp. 275 c) 'as you wish them to.'^^ Lucian iii. 286 ovtus ovaio...TJKf, iii. 775, ""Menand. /"/&. 210."''' 2 Ttpirvov Ti Liban. £p. 1504 ^oi fiiv ouv di'd' a>v e^ovXTjdijs Zfvs dyadov Ti S0/7. Anth. Append, ii. 703 wr Iva aoi n rv)(T] Scot] koXov. i. II3 Movcrai 8f (TOi ft TI, vejiovcriv eV^Xdi'. Dem. 1 44-- 22 f'-yo) yovv, ovtco ti /jloi dyadov yevoiTO,...(vfTvyxavov. "^Eur. Ion 1379 Kai ti Tep(^dr)vai ^lov.'' Menand. (/.r.). Antipat. Sid. A. P. vii. 165 icai o-eo 80177 ttuvti Tvxtj ^iotco Teprrvov, 68'iTa, TfXos. TT]s toi^s €Travp£o-6ai = 6Vncr^at tov ^lov, to have en/oymeni, benefit of life, for, as Hippodamos the Pythagorean (Stob. Fl. ciii. 26) says, ov fiovov Tav KTaaiv e'x"'' Sft tS)v kuXoiv dWa Koi rav ovacriv 'profit of (Soph. O.C. 452, Eur. Hec. 1209, Aic. 345, Theocr. xvi. 23, ^ = x"P'^ (cf- Plut. M. 479 a) Eur. Med. 227. Soph. fr. 533.4^). Simonid. 55 jStorou Ke o-e puWov wvaa-a. Thuc. ii. 50. 3 TOV ^Lov Ti dTToXava-ai. Trag. Frag, adesp. 95 (Ath. 336 b) puKpov Se ^loTov ^atvT iiravpia-dai xp^'^'"- Apoll. Rhod. i. 677. Anth. Append. ii. 510. Often in prayers: Hippocr. i. 3 '' if I fulfil my oath, fir) fnavpaaOai tov ^lov Kal TTjs T€xvT]s.' Hrd. VII. 34, 'if / lie, /iij ^iov ovrja-ts (Eur. Med. 255) yevoiTo.' Simonid. 128 oi S' vtto yai/ divTis ovatvTo /3tov. (Aesch. Eum. 925 /3iou Tvxns ovrja-ifiovs.) Dittenberger Sy/l.^ 584 toTs Se (Tvp(f)v\da-(rova-iv j3iov ^ Read /Moicras. - "^And so correct Longus iv. 2 1 ? ' MIME III 119 (cat (pyaaias KaXfyS yevoiro Trapa TrjS dfov ovrjais. 879- 21 toTs (}xpivov(Tiv...fv elvai Ka\ Tcbv vnapxavrav ayaOcov ovrjcriv. "^Menand. H. 49^ fr. 292 in a versified prayer the gods are besought to grant besides other boons rwv ovTu>v viv ayadoov ovrjaiv. Eur. Hec. 978 ovaijjLrjv rov wapovros. Aesch. A^. 362 TToXXcoi' -yap eV^Xaiv tjji' ovr)pa8it]v Moschus A. P. xvi. 200), the verb Karcdpi^eiv^ (implied by Karto- pia-pds sublatio in hiDiieros, see Thes. s.v.) and in Latin catomidiare (see Facciolati). catoniis or catomo caedi schol. on Juv. ii. 142 PALM AS idea dicit quia aut catomis caedibaiiitir {i.e. the bearers holding them by the hands over their shoulders) aut...; Salmas. ad Spart. Hadr. 18, who how- ever takes it to mean ' beaten on the shoulder blades ' : but there is no such word as Karapia ' shoulders ' in Greek, and catomis is probably instrumental (cf. virgis caedi). Grammar admits the meaning here 'flog him on the shoulder': Dem. 403- 3 ■"■fp'PP'/^flf tov ■xyratviiTKOv 6 olKerrjs ^alvei Kara rov vMTov iToWds, ii. 334 o Kara vu>rov ttoikiKos (as KarcupaSdi/ Hom. '^ ^00. Hdt. i. 114 teiKvvs Tov TTaiSos Tovs wpovs). "^Liban. i. 646 "'Epfcrira yap f) TroXtff pfp\lrdpfvoi rt Tcov npos airovs )(a\Kriv eiKova avTov KadfXovTfs, eira apavres irpT]vr] Kara tov eVI tovs naiSas tovs fv rots SiSacTKaXeiotj vopov, (tvtttov ipdvTt Tu Te vara koL to pera tovto Kara.... 4 tirl x^i'^^^v ' till he is at his last gasp' looi Nights vi p. 48 ' till his life-breath was in his nostrils.' lb. I. 38 ' be brief in thy saying for of very sooth my life-breath is in my nostrils.' Dio Chrys.^ i. 678 povov ovk fVi rolr ;^eiXfo-i ras ^v;^af €;^oi'ref. Meleag. A. P. v. 197^ I3ai6v exoi...firl YftXetrt TTvevpa- el S' (d(\ti.s k(u tovt\ fiVf, Koi eKiTTvcropai. Quint, x. 279 of a sick man dpcpl be v Tr)v yj^vxrjv. Petron. 62^ mihi anima in nnso esse: stabam tanquain niortuus. Anacreont. 29. 7- Kpabirj 8e pwos «;^pt? dve^aive, kov dTreafir]... . Lucil. XX. 7 (Mueller), 574 (Marx) eduxiquc animam in primoribus naribus. Pio Contes Populaires Grecs km nd 17 yj/^vxv tijs Kdrco, TTovrave irXeid (tto. 86vTia tt/s. Eumath. vii. 15 (in horror). Petiiamcrone iii. i CO lo spireto a Ii diente. Plato A. P. v. 78 Tr]v ^vxhv...eTt\ xf^Xeaiv e^xov (a ' Formed like icaTavuTiffacrtiai : avrl tov nara vwtov (p^pciv Pliot., Suid. Cf also ■yatTTpl^eiv, dyKwvl^eiv, iwiKoppi'itiv Ar. 614^ 10 (for Kop-), Trpocov5l^eti>, ko-t-, irprivl^eiv, Kpavt^ai, Xayoi'li'eiv, Otfapi^eiv, (TKopaKi^eiv. * Cnisius. I20 NOTES lover)- Abundant illustration may be found in Aristaen. pp. 669, 719 Bois- sonade, Claudian p. 535 Heinsius, A7ith. Lat. I. p. 653 Burmann. All such phrases are due to the identification both in thought and word of breath, life, soul Vind. spirit'^, conceived as something separable from the body that departs elsewhere at death. The conception is among the most important in all human thought, but this is not the occasion to pursue it. 5 iKTiTTopir\Ki.v 'ransacked,' 'pillaged': an exaggerated word, Lysias 127.42, Dem. 1157. II, Heliod. ii. 22. Theocr. ii. 85 aWa /xe ny Ka-n-vpi) voaa e^cAdna^tv. '"'Lobeck on Soph. Aj. 1189.''"^ |i€v TaXaivqs : words of such meaning are often used in an exclamatory way without the article ; thus, as in separate exclamations (e-yw SeiXiy Horn. 2 54, X 431, € 299, eyob dva-Trjuos X 477, Trag., dva-fxopos Hom. v 194, w 311, Soph. O.C. 224, and e'yo) rXapav, 61 'ya> rdXaiva), so in constructed sentences they are found both in the nominative in agreement with the subject {aTroK- Xvfiai PieiXaios Ar. Alub. yog, 6p(o(TK(i SeiXat'a...Soph. Tr. 1026, 6 vrals 8vaTT]vos Tr. 936, O.C. 844, El. 677, oTTcoXo/iT;!/ 8. Ar. Av. 354, eycb rakaKapbios Soph. O.C. 540, r\ S' av fXLapa ^pvnei Tr. 987, '^Trai'coXjjf O.C. 1 264, avdp^no^ Theocr. ii. 6, ri irenovda 8va-Tvxr}s; Xen. Ephes. i. 4)V and also in the oblique cases: Hom. T 287 pot. SaXjj, ^ 243, v 1 15, E 574, P 38, X 76, Alcaeus 59 e/xe 8ei\av, Ap. Rhod. iii. 464 Tirrre pe deiXalrjv..., Hom. t 354 kcIvov Suott/i/oi', p 10, o) 289, Soph. O.C. 344 Tapa Svarrjvov KaKo, Lycophr. 1215 rovpov TdKaivrjs Trrjpa, Soph. Ai. 122 eiroiKTeipa> 8e viv 8v(ttt]vov, El. 862, Tr. 949) bvcrpopov Horn. X 60, 6) 290, pot. 8vcrp6pa Soph. O.T. 665, pot peXeat Tr. 981, 985, rav tpav peXfov rpotpdv Philoct. 1 1 26, Kapov TaXaivrjs El. 450, 8 1 2, Ant. 880, rt p.' av ToXaivav Aj. 787, raXaivav...i\s epe Asklepiad. A. P. xii. 153, "^tis av decov ToKaivav iXfTjafii pe Men. E. 434,"" ra Keivrjs dOXias iradijpara Soph. O.T'. 1240, ildXios often in Lucian. poi a-xfrXta Aesch. P.V. 671 (paadpios is also used in this way, Aesch. ^ Cho. 494 ap' 6p9ov a"pfis (piXrarov to )T]v di'T^[Xa]/3e»' davdrov. The last line would better be tjjs Kiivov fw^s dvT^Xa^ev ddvaTov 'received in return for his life, death.' Xoiadiov (extremum halitum) is Kaibel's supplement, and I do not doubt that is the meaning. Cf Burm. Anth. Lat. II. pp. 258, 60. Illustration of the phrase xj/vxal 5' iv 68aKa A. P. v. 61, xo-^i^^l^ pv'iav Hrd. /r. XII., Poll. ix. 94, rpona Poll. ix. 103 (not an adverb, as L.S. : see Thes. s.v.). A con- struction omitted by L.S. is els wpiXXav Poll. ix. 102. For -iv8a see Poll, ix. IIO-I17, including 8if\KvaTLv8a, crTpeirTivSa, dTro8t.8pas, olov ' vi'ittios ovk edeXcov ap(}> doTpayaXoKTi (meaning daTpaydXriat.?) ;^oX&)5fi'y.' It has hardly survived elsewhere. A trace has remained in the epithet Xio-ttt/ (in explaining which the grammarian naturally uses the feminine article), Bekk. An. 50. 12 A/o-tt^ yap eariv rj dnoreTpippevr] dcrTpdyaXos, 68. 2 AiVjrat yap elaiv al anoTfTpippevai dopTJs also would naturally apply to him : e.g. Eur. //.F. 1281 els tovto 8' rj^fiv avp(f)opds 'that I shall come to such misfortune,' Phoen. 966, Or. 441, Andoc. 20. 27 ^ Athenaeus gives ko.1 i_v\ivov^ dffTpaydXovs ev dxri in Anacreon fr. 21. 4. In Hdt. iii. 129 Kallenberg gives ^ yap ol daTpiyoKos i^€X'^("1<^^ ^f '^^'' o.pdpwv without remark, and I cannot find whether there is any MS. authority for the feminine article. But it is very likely right. 122 NOTES OS els TO(rovTOv tJ\0ov ttJs efiavrov 8v(r8aifiovias...e\delv els ToaavTrjv (TVfiopav Tcoi' (jipevcDv SxTTe..., Antiphon 1 16. 29 els tovto ^apv^aipovLas fJK(o, Lysias lOI. 23, irovrjpias 140. 16, drvx^as Isocr. 297 C, dvavbpias Kat irovi^pias 301 d. Xen. Ap. 30. Plut. M. 538 A. But (Tvp(f>oi)ds, in the only sense natural here, applies not to the boy but to his mother. I think therefore that the subject of 6ppa is ' it ' {i.e. the matter, t6 TTpaypa) as in Eur. Antiop. (the new fragment (223) Nauck Trag. fr. Index p. XV) iKTai he -navTUis (Weil and I for navrav) is roaiwhe avpcpnpds, wot' ovk uv eK(f)vyoipfv. '^So perhaps dcpilKTo Thuc. vii. 75. 6, Liban. iv. 164. 22, vkh Dem. 52. 6, ^wineaev Thuc. i. 49 fin., n pox^pelv ktL Matthiae Gr. Gr. § 295. 2. Eur. Tro. 403 ft 8' els toS' eXOoi.'' Plat. Legg. 839 c els tovto npoSi^rjKe I'vp SxTTe.... Aesch. Supp. 447 bevpo S' e^OKeWeTai. Hdt. iii. 82 eK hi tov (f)6vov dne^T] es p.ovvap)(t^v- Aesch. Ag. 67 eo"Ti S' otti; vvv fort reXftrai 8'.... Cho. I019 ou yap oiS' oirrf TtKei. 305 Ato^ef rjJSe Te\evTa.v. Pers. 228 ev Pie TravTa^'j TeXelv. It is more common for the subject to be expressed. In such cases to irpdyfia or the like is to be understood: Aesch. Eum. 485, Dem. 688. 14 TO vpdyfia tj8t) koI TroppooTepa jSaSt'ffi Koi ovKeTi tovt' dnoxpT], dX\a 53. 24 els Tov6' rJKei to iTpdyp.aTa alax^vrjs. Plut. Mor. 755 B fj8r} yap els dvoplav Ta npdypaTa...^a8i^et. Liban. iv. 28. 27 el to Trpdypa els irokepov irpolSaiT]. Lucian i. 803 emppel to npdypa e^avTXovpevov. ^\. 301 S-Xpi X^'P'*" ^^ '"'o irpdypa TTpovxa>pT](Tev. lil. 418. i. 677 fTt Mav8po^ov\ov X'^P^^ '''^ irpaypa.'' Ar. Pax 509 X'^P^' '''° '"'pdypa, 472 Tovpyov, to kukov Nub. 906, Vesp. 1 483, Ran. 1018, '"Jo. Chrys. Ep. 622 E eVl pell^ov elp^e to kokoV, Apollodor. ii. 5. 6 TT po^aivoiKTr/s 8' enl nXelcTTov ttjs (Tvp(f)opas.^ Ter. Andf. iv. 2. 5 hoc malum iiij^ravesciL ""Cic. Ati. iv. 17 res cedit, xiv. 20. 4 ibit res.'' 8 €irl (ictov with gen., 'to a greater degree of,' Thuc. i. 118, Soph. O.T. 77 ^i O.C. 748. Dictt. S.VV. eXavveiv, irpoKOTTTeiv, epxeadai. Kttrai 'lies,' 'is situated': Ach. Tat. vi. 2 eni nva 6vpav ovk ev oSw Kei- ph'T]v. Eur. /.A. 1295 odi Kprjvai KelvTai, and often geographically, opvs, vrjcros, TToXts. Q •ypa(ip.aTi«mis litteraior, see n. on 24. Kttl 'and remember that... ' = KaiVot, introducing a parenthesis. Eur. Or. 4, Hel. 394 KOI roS' ov (comttw Xf-yw, Xen. ^^. xi. 2. The use is rare except in such cases as »cai pi] dopvlSria-rjTe, KOL prj pe...inToXd^i}. TptT|Kds is the Ionic term for the last day of the lunar month (Diog. L. i. I. 24 Thales the first to call ttjv xxttuttiv tov pi-jvos TpiaKuda) : the Attic term was evT) Kai vea (Diog. L. i. 2. 57 Solon first ttjv TpiaKaSa evrjv koi veav covo- paa-e: '"for the explanation of the term see Plut. Sol. 25^). The day which concluded an old month and inaugurated a new was naturally sacred (there were e.g. monthly sacrifices to the dead in addition to the annual rites re- ferred to by Plat. Me?iexen. 249 B: monthly offerings Lucian iii. 48, yearly 49; sacrifices at vovprjvlms Liban. iv. 164. 18 ; 'Ekottjs Se'inva sent monthly Ar. P/ui. 596; Porph. de abst. ii. 16 'Ekot-?; and 'Epprjs garlanded at vovprjviais): pir]Kd8ct pTjvos dpla-TTjv says Hes. Erg. 766 epya t enoTTTeveiv r]8' appoKirjv 8aTea(T6ai. It is the settling day for such business as is suited for monthly transaction. On this day slaves are hired, Ar. E^. 43, Alciphr. iii. 38. 61, and debts or interest become due Ar. A^ub. 11 34 schol. and Blaydes, 756, T, MIME III 123 1287, Lucian i. 824. (Similarly the Kalends at Rome Hon Sat. i. 3. 87, Ov. Retned. Am. 561, Mart. viii. 44. 11, Plut. 828 A, whence '^ ad Kalendas Graecas solvere'' Augustus in Suet. Aug. 87. However the Ides and Nones were also settling days Hor. Epod. 2. 69 Orelli.) Interest might also be required at the year's end. Similarly in the case of educational fees there is no reason to assume that the rule as to monthly or yearly payment was absolutely fixed. In the elcDumtary school of the ypafi^aricrri]! it is probable that the term was usually reckoned as here by the month and the fee paid on the last day of each month : Theophr. C/iar. xxx. (Jebb'"* p. 132) (cf. the Roman practice Hor. Sai. i. 6. 75 Orelli). The professor of higher branches of study (the ypafi- fiariKos, prjTcop, 0iXoo-o0oy) seems more commonly to have charged /^r t/ie course, making for the times of payment whatever arrangements happened to be convenient. Chrysippus on Plut. Mor. 1043 F (corrupted : but the sense appears to be that) the sop/iisfs course 7uas a year, that the term was agreed upon beforehand, that it had been the practice to require payment beforehand. C. says that the teacher will use his tact and judgement tov Kaipov f'latTat. Annual payments to Sophists at .\thens Ath. 437 d r^ eoprij Twv Xooov fdos (crriv 'A6t)vt](ti Trf'pnfcrdai 8o)pd re Koi rovs p,i(rdovs to7s (TO(f)i}> arfpiaas luaQov oKov (T(os (where Diibner cp. Augustin. v. 12 subtto ne mercedcm reddant (to a sophist) cotispirant multi adolescentes et transferunt se ad alium). For this cheating of teachers cf. Ovid Fast, iii 829 with Bur- mann's note. Annual contract Liban. ii. 212. 12 {yirip tu>v prjTnpa>v) ovx\ tus awTd^eis ovToi Kad' (Ka(TTov fuiavTov cji€pov(Ti. ; they should ; but their practice is very different. In Lucian i. 824 a sophist has an agreement to be paid on the fvji KOI vta: '' dnaiTtbv...- uvTa> yap avvStcrdai.' In Lucian also the learned ^ So read for dSelirvwu iv rpvfprj. 124 NOTES scholar who acts as a paid companion (at Rome, Trtpl tS>v eVl ^ladw a-wov- Twv) and who may have to teach the children, makes an arrangetnent (i. 674) Trepi ToC fiiadov oTvocrov re Kai onoTf rov erovs xp^ Xafifidveip, and then (i. 679) receives his wages like the slaves r^ pov^rjvia. In general it is natural that the advanced teacher whose pupils are not young children should demand larger sums and give longer credit than the ypafiiiaTKTTijS. ■fi iriKpii like 'black Monday.' Hon Sai. i. 3. 87 tristes misero venere Kalendae. 10 TO. NavvaKOv^ KXavjrw Zenob. vi. 10 to. 'Savva.Kov : (Ip-qrai 7) Trapoijjiia eVl TU)V Oavpa^ofxivuiv (Tv'i TTaXaiorrjri, f] eTrl ruv noWa dp-qvovvTcov. f^avvaKOS yap iyivero ^pvyav ^acriXevs, cos cf)r](nv 'Epp-oyivris iv rois ^pvylois, irpo Ta>v AevKoKloovos xpovav • 6v irpoeidons top p.iXXovTa /caraKXiKr/iOj', orvpayaymv irdvras els ra ifpa fifra 8aKpvo)v iKtrevev. 'UpaiSris fie 6 laji^oTroios (f)r]aiv "Iva to. SavvaKOV KXavaco. Macar. ii. 23 'Atto fiavvaKOv : eVt raiv a(ji68pa TraXawv {Ka\ dpxaiov adds Suid.)- Suid. S.vz>. To. NawaKow KXavaopai., Nc'ivvaKOS, and Macar. viii. 4 add nothing to this information. Steph. Byz. s.v. 'Ikoviov has a different account : there was a Phrygian king 'Awokos, who lived beyond 300 years: his neighbours, enquiring of an oracle how long he was going to live, received an answer that with his death all would perish, ol fie i>pvy€S ciKoixravTes i6pr]vovv a(podpa>s. o0ev koI irapoip.ia' to eVl 'AvvaKoii K^avafLv {K\avaai or KXaucret Schneidewin) eVt rav Xiav olnTi^op-ivcov. yevo- pevov fie Tov KaraK^va-pov rov eVi AevKoXlwi'os 8if(jj6dpr]aav. '^The last sentence only of the story occurs in E.M."' It may be worth quoting from Burckhardt, Arabic Prove7-bs, p. 47 '■{Like) the lame7itaiio7is of Adam ott his departure (or separation) from Paradise^ said of unavailing grief, chiefly of lamentations for the deceased. Moschus iv. 82 pr]^ el' k' r]VK.6pov Nid/3jjs it vkiv (an pa KXaio). Apostol. ii. 54. Nonn. '^xv. 374 Nto/Sr;? TrXeov i'cTTeve -nirp-q? 1 1 ovK ay Ta.yJ.uii = (Txokfi "iv. Lucian iii. 688 {Ep. 40) ov bvvarai S' ilTtelv olos av f] ra;(€'cof. Straton Com. i. 46 rov fi ovk a:> raxv eTreicrev t] Ueido}. '^'^Isaeus ii. 41 e'-yw fie et fifj irdvv to irpdypa alaxpov ivopi^ov..., Taxii av aTre'oTiyv Tav fKeivov : commonly ironical toxv y av Lycurg. 166. 40 tovtov fie t'is av vnoS^^aiTO TToXis; os yap virep ttjS avTOv iraTplbos ovk ejBor'jdrjcre Taxi y av vnep TTjs dWoTpias Kivdvvov Tiva iiTTopfiveie,^ Muson. in Stob.j^. xix. 16, Teles ibid. v. 67, Philostr. Ep. 47, Aristid. ii. 247 fin."" Ter. Ad. 443 Hand cito tnali quid ortum ex hoc sit piiblice. Cic. Brut. 76 (264) Sed neque verbis aptiorem alium cito dixerim neque iraitrTpt]v (from Tratfeiv) ' plav-ground,' ' gambling-place ' = Ku;3evT-);pjov, Kv/Setoi/, (TKipa^fiov. As with neuters in -TTjpiov, some feminine instrumental forms from verbs signify machines or implements (n. on V. 1 1 IpavrjOpr]!'), others places for doing something as iraiarprjv here, opxrjo-Tpa, a-(l)ai.pi(TTpa, dXiVrpa, f^aXlaTpa, KvXicTTpa, Kovia-Tpa, iricrTpa, iroria-Tpa, evaTpa, cjikoyicrTpa, Kova-Tpa (probably iiriroKovaTpa), and, with an equivalent termination Koipi'jdpa { = KoipqTTjpiov as d-n-odvTrjpiov, TjXiaa-rqpiov, etc.), dXivBrjOpa, Kv\iv8i]dpa, aoXvp- ^ Hesych. gives Miywa/coj as the name of a shoemaker, possibly by some confusion with Mimes vi and vii."' MIME III 125 ^t)dpa, dvaKXrjdpa or -is (Paus. i. 43. 2) : see also notes on IV. 46 Xaijiaa-Tpov, 62 TTvpaarpov, VI. 16 va>^vcrTpa. The masculine forms ^^vKrrjpes, KokvivTTjp, may also be noted. 1 2 oKovir€p oIk^^o'^o"'''' Hesych. oik.'i^ov(ti.v : oIkovo-iv looks as if it were taken from this place, or at any rate from one that would warrant Herodas in using the word elliptically ('where they pitch'). It is not difficult to imagine that it might be treated so, like many technical verbs in naval or military language, e.£^. (tktjvoco, vaiv, we cannot take oKovTTep for a dependent interrogative as though it were kov or ok.ov, but must assume an ellipse in that case also, bel^ai (jbv tottov) oKovirep olni- ^oxjdi. It is true that e'lTrep is used interrogatively in Agath. A.P. xi. 365. 3 fjTee S' e^epffiv eiVep depos a'laiov avTw earai, [Lucian] Asin. ID (ii. 578) vvv 8ei^€is eiTTfp vios ei...Ka\ el (TriaTacrai TraXaUw, Heliod. vi. I4 t)v rj TreGcri? ('iirep 6 ddfX(f)6s...enavri^eL: but there is no such authority for the use of a relative like OKOvirep. Soph. O.T. 403 ivaduiv eyvuts av old Trtp (f)povels (though it is translated by Jebb ' thou shouldst have learned to thy cost /ww bold thou arl') is not really parallel, for oldirep cf)pov(~is is there governed by iraOcov (tv)(oi(v 03V (fipovovcri. Aesch. Sept. 537) ^'x^'^ -nap ijuwv oioTrsp vofii^frai Aesch. Ag. 1030, /.(.'. ra ioiKOTo). oKov TrapoxXdCovaiv w^ould mean 'where they squat dcst'de....,' a.s irapa- KdOrjvrai, and might therefore be constructed as a dependent question governing rfjv TTaia-Tprp' {TrpoaKade^ea-dai kvjBois Liban. £p. 1258). Several examples of that compound are recorded by Hesych. also to explain p-ero- (cXa^ei Hom. N 281. For the meaning oi ptrd in that compound see Ebeling Lex. Hom. : in jrapoicXufeiv the preposition could not apply merely to the action of the verb itself, but must refer to something else outside it, as in other compounds ivoKKd^n-v {jois ottictQiois Philostr. Jun. Imag. 3), eVofcXd- ^eiv {rrj yii Heliod. iv. 17, ya'iri A.P. iv. 3. 50). Hesych. gives a Doric oiKi^fiv' Kadr]cr6ai. '"Phot, has TrapoKkd^oiv : yovari^cov. The attitude is natural for dice-players Ap. Rhod. iii. 117 aju0' da-rpayaXoia-i 5e Ta)ye...6 8' tyyvdev ofcXaSov i](TTO. ot T€ irpovveiKoi kol 8pi]Tre'Tai Isocr. 1 xv. ^ 305 Bkr. iv dKoXaaiais f]pe- pfveiv iv aii nporepov ouS' uv olaeTT]! inidKris ouSely iroXfirjcrfv' 01 piv yap..., ol 8' iv TOLi KanrjXfiois TTivovcnv, erepoi. 8' iv ro'is (TKipacfiflois KvlBevovari,. .. 149 '^^ Scott Fortunes of Nigel xi. of a page-boy, ' He is by this time playing at hustle-cap and chuck-farthing with the most black-guard imps upon the wharf.' '^Suet. Claud. 5 ex contubernio sordidtssiinorum hovtinu/n...ebrtetatis et aleae infatniani subiit. Dio Cass. Ixv. 2 olos irtpl re to. KanrjXela aai irepl Tu KVii(vTrjp[a...iv8aKivai. 12, 65 The derivation of TrpoiJv6i.Kos is uncertain, as it was to the ancient grammarians, with whom the accent and spelling differ also {-n-pov- vfiKos, irpovviKos, irpovvuKOi). Their testimonies are collected most com- pletely by Kock CAFiu. 468. The most valuable is that of Pollux vii. 130 OL i^ dyopdi- rj e'lc Xifiivos Kopi^ovTfs d)(d offiopoi, dp(j)opfn(popoi,. ..1^2 (f)6p- TOKas fifVToi 17 iraXcud Kw/xwfii'a tuvs dx^docpopoiivTas eV rov tfinopiov kuX(1,..(l » Ellis. 126 NOTES 8e Koi TTpovviKOvs Tovs fiia-dcoTovs ol veoi K(Ofjiu)8o8i8dirKaXoi covofia^ov, to ovoiia ^v^avrlav rjv, odev Kai Bv^avTiovs avTovs UTreKaXovv. Hesych. IIpovviKOi^ : ol fXLorBov vofii^ovrei ra aivia diro ttjs dyopds, ous Tivfs n ai8api(ovas KaXovarf 8pop€ls^, raxfis, o^els, funivTjToi, yopyoi, pia-dajTol. OiavXos^ : TrpoioiiXos {sic), TrpoiviKos. 2Kf ipares^: ol vpovviKoi.. kuI KvlSfVTai The word was used (as here) generically, carrying with it the notion roughs lewd fellows {oi. A. P. xi. 154 Tra? OS av i] -nrui^^os »cai dypdppciTos, ovKer dXrjdei, ws to irpiv, ovK a'ipei (popTLa pi(rdapiov. Theognis 679 cfjopTTjyo] S' cip^ovai. Liban. iv. 49. 1 1 tovs (TKevo(f)6povs Koi TfXoivTas els drjpov): Diog. L. iv. 6 when Xenocrates went into the towfl, (f)aa-i tovs dopvf^adeis kcu n povveiKovs vnoa-TeXXeip avTov TTj 7rap68co. Choerob. Bekk. An. I415 ^povveiKos :...(Trl ydp dTrmdevTav (f)a(Tl KelcrBai : so much that this became its common meaning : Hesych. ^kitoXoi (Ar. I£g. 634? cf. schol.) : dno Tav d(f)po8L(Tiu>i' aal tPjs it povv iklus^ {proter- vitatis) rrjs I'viiTepiviis (TvvovaLas 6(ous Tivas (O-x^pdTKrev : and the adjective, implying ncquitiae, is probable in Straton* A. P. xii. 209. 3. See also Du- cange in the Thesaur. s.v. TrpovviKevco on a curious late use, tTTpowUfva-f rr/i'Se = vl3pi(Tfv (Is TT)v8e. Hence we find in Phot. UpovveiKov : ov tov duoXaaTov, dXXu TOV Kopi^ovTa Ttva i^ dyopds piadov. koi eyKfiTai to ive'iKO). E. M. 691. 19 (like Choerob. Cram. An. ll. 251. 5) says the word means tovs v^piards, KOi TOVS avSpas Toiis ItXTapevovs iv Tjj dyopa Kal (pepovTas to. covia for hire; adding that if the meaning is vlBpia-Tas, it is from npo and velKos, otherwise from npo and Boeotian ei/ei'/cco: a derivation due to Ael. Dionys., Eust. 983. 48 €K Toil evfiKco 8oKel yiveadcu koi 6 irapd AlXla Atovvaiai Kfipevos rrpovveiKOs, i'lyovv 6 Kopl{^CL>v Tivd e^ dypov (1. dyopds). This etymology, though accepted by Lobeck Rheiii. 59 and Meister pp. 691, 803, does not seem probable to me. I think it far more likely that, as Pollux declares, the word is foreign — Bochart Hieroz. i. 794 = 11. 112 argues for a Chaldaean origin. In any case I do not doubt that its connotation of coarseness was acquired : as by other'' words for grooms and porters (SouXwj/ re Kuipeuxopav Ar. Thesm. 491 : Ar. Byz. Nauck p. 172 "Ayyapos :...Kai ol evTeXfls 8e kol dopTiK.6s, through 'burdensome.' Xf. Hierokl. Stob. F/. Ixvii. 24, Pollux v. 105."' The true history must be, it was related to (f)6pTos as poairiKos to pcbnos ' stuff,' ' rub- bish,' 'flummery'; cf. Ar. Fax 748 (poprov Koi ^copoXoxfvfiara, Pint. 796 tov (jiopTov, low farce, vulgar clap-trap. Hesych. 'Epparri^opev : "iwi/ 'O/x^aX?/ (Nauck p. 73S). Tives paui^eiv' anihoaav to drf^viTfveadai koi dpadewcrdai' (crri yap pcbiroi (cf. Aesch. /r. 263) 6 XeTtros (f}6pTos koi iroiKiXos Koi jBaios (for ^ffiatos Palmer). It is interesting to restore our word to a poet of Cos : speaking of festivals on which license is allowed to slaves (see my note on v. 80), and their masters take their place, Ath. 639 d goes on to say Kwot fie Tovvavrlov 8pS)aiv, us icTTopei MaKupevs^ iv Tpirco KuiaKaiv' orav yap "VLpa dvioatv, hoiikoi ov wapa- ylvovToi eVl rrjv €vo})(^iav. 816 Kal 'bv\ap)(^ov flprjKivai (TovpLTji povvoi pev fXfvdfpoi lepotpyoL avSpaai irpocrKdvoKTiv eXfvpov apap f)(ovT€s' SovXwv S' ovTis Trdpirav eaepxerai oi/8' r]^ai6v (as Plut. An'stid. 2l), where avbpaa-i tt povveiKoiaiv should be read: dvBpoov (popTTjywv Meta- genes fr. 4. 4 (l. 705 Kock), dubpdaiv epyonovois Nicand. /r. 74. 54, The sense seems to be ' (on such a day) only free men do service to Hera (the...),' dvdpdai irpovvelKoiaiv eXevOepov dpap liyovrts ' bringing, affording to TTpovvKoi a day of freedom,' as Liban. i. 258. 18 of the Kalends of January avrai SovXois ws oiov re (Xfvdepiav (f>fpov(n (dyovres as Arat. '^7^8, 792, Orph. /i. Ixxviii., Soph. Anf. 1331 p6pos...Ttppiav aycov dpepav, Aesch. Aj^. 1451 polpa f povcra vTTvov)'^.'' '^(XtvOepov ijpap: Tryphiod. "^4^4 ^''^'i'/'''"''-'*^'''''''^''"* trdcrtv (Xfvdf pop rjpap uvr)i\rfv Zevs Kpovidrjs. ""On the Gnostic Prounikos and Prounikia see the references given in Sophocles Lex. s.v. The former name was used by the Valentinians espe- cially, both of one Aeon, and of a class of Aeons (Spencer on Origen c. Cels. vi. 54 (p. 1350B Migne)). For its significance see Neander gen. Eniw. d. gnost. Syst. quoted by Stieren on'' Irenaeus "^i. 29. 4. Epiphan. ad-v. Haer. i. 25. 4 6771 rolf yap ra adipaTa bianopeiovaw ''EXXt^vikx] t'ls ianv fj Xe^is to 'EiTpovvfUfva-e TavTT)v, may however be no more than an orthodox libel on the Gnostic use of the term : cf i. 37. 6.^ 1 3 Ki^T^po) Scl^ai — he knows so well— is proverbial Xen. Oec. 12. 4 If I am competent, k&v iiXXov Stjttov dwaipTjv SiSti^at airep ai/Tos eiriaTapai, and after- wards 15. 10, 18. 9, 20. 24. Plat. Symp. 196 E (rop. M. Ant. xi. 3 XeXo-ytrr/ifVcos' koi (Ttpvuti Kut tocrre /cat dXXov nelaai, arpnycoScof. Dem. 1455. 14 irpoTfpov pev tywyt. ..ovk fjSfiv irpos Ti itot (irj tovt fipTjpfvov..., vvv 8e Kav dXXov poi 8nK0} 8i8d^ai (Aristid. ii. 573 irpoTepou ptv ovv i'ycoye ovk fj8eiv TTpos TL TTOT (irj TO..., vvi>i 8e poi 8oK(o yiyva>(TK(iv,'^Aeschin. 33. 24 Trportpov pev * Similarly 262 c : see Casaubon and Miiller FUG iv. 442. For ^liXapxov Kaibel suggests . 93, 407."" Ap. Rhod. ii. 57 8ae\s Be Kfv «AXd(TK(o\os, Alciphr. iii. 6 Trjs piapds yacrrpos, Demetr. Seeps. (Ath. 91 d) & (f)dyr]pa piapov. Amphis 20. I OpiBaKivais rals KaKtcrr' aTToXovptvaii, Eur. ^r. 907 Tj KnKa>s oKovpevrj yacrrrjp (Diphil. 60. 2 17 TaXaiTraipos yacTTTjp, SO 7/. 9 rrjv deois ex&pdv, V. 12 rr]v ToKaivav). Com. fr. IV. 670 Meineke (Plut. Mor. 126 a) to iravovpya ravr o-^dpia (tricky). Diphil. 3 co Toixc>>pvxov e'Kelvo koI ^toiv Bvva- pevav'^ \ayvvLov. Eubul. 7. 4 iepocrvXois" Kal niKpals* 7rapo\j/iaw, Euphranor in Ath. 345 c lepoavXos 6 ddvaTos (as iepoavXe to persons Menand. '"'"/*^. 176, /r. \^\: fr. 229, E. 560 al.,^ Lucian ii. 683). dvBpo^ovov cppovriBa A. P. xi. 60 (of persons dvBpo(f)6voi Amphis 30. 8, Ath. 228 c, Macho (Ath. 384 f.), Euphron 10. 10: cf. V. 57 «.). Lycophron Gr. Satyric. 2. 3, Nauck p. 817 o T dXiTi]pios Kal 8r]p6Koivos^...6e'ppos. 8IXtos or SeXrioi/ are among the requirements of a schoolboy, Pollux iv. 18, X. 57, A. P. xii. 162, [Lucian] ii. 447. Philostr. V.S. ii. i. 21 (p. 240) BeXriov e^a-^dpevos like schoolboys ; used by them (as slates with us) because the writing, being in wax, could easily be effaced : Becker Charicles p. 162. Schreiber Atlas of Class. Ant. PI. xc. 5. 15 op(j)avii K6LTOI 'deserted,' 'neglected,' 'forsaken': 39, 35. Anth. Appetid. i. 109 vvv 8e...6p(f)avd KeiTai...crKv\a. 1 Ellis. - Trdv Swapevovl. ' Misinterpreted by Liddell and Scott. * piapah? Dobree. Cf. my note on 11. 70. MIME III 129 Pherecr. 22 has op(pav6v rapixtov and Sotades i. 26 aplav x'lp^^ ' without sauce,' at( natm-el. So this might mean ' without a Hne of writing on it.' '^Epigr. ap. Sotion Mirab. p. 126. 16 (yr. 26) oSoirff iri-nTovcnv -yei'ucoi/ op^ava 6fvT€s fST) = A.F. '^v'n. 383^ XW^^ 686vT0iv. Xenokrat. A.F. xvi. 186 dp(f)n- Tfpcov (feet and hands) dpcpavls. Cf. A. P. xi. 313 Treii-aXeat TrivaKts 'hungry plates.' 16 x.<'-F^*'^*''ns : Lucian i. 673 'presently, like worn-out shoes, viro rrj kXIvt] dOXicoi [a'^Aioy?] eppL\j/eTai.' Valuables hidden under bed. Id. ii. 537, 747- Ti\v rjv prinoTe...avTrj npos aiiTrjv iraTep aTToipii^ij (j)iXov (where Elmsley remarks ^ ijv pi) ttotc accipiendum pro ttXiiv oTiiv, constructione minus usitata'), 'she remains unmoved and silent — except when she laments to herself.' There ki^v could not stand ; but here the clause is intensitive, 'it is at least thrown aside, e7Jen if he never "go so far as to scrape it all clean.' '^Eur. //'. 902. ^?'^ oiov 'A(8t]v pX€»|/as (the aorist as o-Ku^pcon-ao-ay, yeXao-oy, pecdidaas, irpoa- ^Xiy\rus) 'with Hell, as it were, in his look,' ''Death in^sface^ Webster White Devil ^. 41 Dyce,"' as "Apr; btbopKOTutv Aesch. Theb. 53, f^Xendv Ar. Ptut. 328, Timoclesy'/'. 12, (ftwov (Canter for cfiofSov) jSXeTroov Aesch. Theb. 48^, Xtvaaovre Theocr. xxv. 137, and the like (see Blaydes on Ar. Ach. 95, Lobeck on Soph. Aj. 40). '^KvavaTfpos davuTov Lucian iii. 607. vvktI eoiKots Horn. A 47.^ The qualifying olov seems natural in ordinary language with so bold a metaphor: I do not indeed find such qualification elsewhere in phrases of this kind ', but in comedy, where the most fantastic are much affected, it would spoil the humour. — We might interpret 'as though he beheld Hades,' as the soul of a man fainting Nicand. Alex. 194 ^h.ih<£,via Xevcra-ei (1. 60 n. '^IBelv 'Ai'8^i' = to "■•■i The more usual method of paraphrasing or softening the accusative is as in "^Dio Clirys. ii. 302' inropX^yj/as oeivbv wmrfp dcrTpaTrr].^^ H. M. II. 9 I30 NOTES die : e.g. Quint, vi. 230^) ; but avrrjv cannot be governed by pX€»}'as : had the sense been 'casting a look as of Hell upon it,' we must at least have had €is^ or Trpof avT7]i', as Ar. J^aft. 562 f/3A6i//'ez/ elV ^e 8pifiv, Lucian i. 740, ii. 778, iii. 56, 189, Plat. Phaed. 117 B Trpos, and, though another interpretation 'regarding it as Death' could of course be warranted by such phrases as Horn. I 312, ^ 156 (xBph's ojucoj At'Sao TTv\r](Tiv, T 454 ifrov a(piv aTfrixStTo KT]p\ ixf\aLvr), Callim. _/)'. 118 eiivaiovs oapiapovs €)(deiv icrov dXidpco, Appul. Alef. ii. 28 periitde in ems faciein oculos ineos ac si in Avernian laaini for- midans deiecerafn, '^Tzetz. Chil. x. 473, xi. 734, Antiphil. A. P. ix. 29 'how happy were the days ' eir ano j^ipaov rrfkoQtv, ws 'Ai8r]s ttovtos dnelSXiiTero, yet this use of fd\i7ra> with a simple accus. belongs only to late Greek, e.g. Philostr. Apoll. i. 19 uxntep baipova efSKtire 'regarded as a deity,' Jacobs on Ach. Tat. p. 921, ''Kayser Philostr. \. praef. ix."' 1 8 Ypc^'j'Tl fJ-^v ov8^v KaXov : in A. P. vi. 308 the good boy gets a prize of 80 aarpin/aKoL for calligraphy {els kciWos ypdcpeiv), eVei kuXci ypupp-ar' eypayjrev. Lucian ii. 852 the parasite says rl Se, ov KUKflvo eworjaai ae dei, on koI tovs iv fKeivais Tois re^fnis TrpOKOTrTovras 01 naripes Kcii prjTfpfS tovtois Tipaxri p,aXiaTa ois Ka&' i]pipav Koi rov TrapciaiTov ; " KaXaJs vrj Ai eypa-^iv 6 ttois" Xeyovres, "dure avTO) (payelv- ovk eypa^f/ev opdcbs- prj 8o)Te." — The sentence is an exam- ple of napdra^is, the Greek idiom which coordinates clauses where we should subordinate one to the other: e.g. Lysias 116. 34 IVcos roivw -Kepi rovrav p.ev oiSeV diroXoy7](T(Tai, ipel Se... 'instead of... .' Plat. Gorg. 459 F, et hi. pi], av 6 Ttjs prjTOpiKTis diddcTKaXos tovtwv pev ov8ev 8i8d^eis rov d(piKvovp€vov — ov yap crbv epyov—TTOirjireis S' ev rois noXXots SoKflv tldevai aiiroi' ovk etSoro, 454 B Lva prj 6avpd^T]s fdv oXiyov varepov roiovrov ri ae dvepcjpai, o 8oKel piv drjXov eivaiy eyo) S' enavepcoTco 'what seems obvious in spite of my question' or 'which I put though it seems obvious.' Eur. I/el. 761 oVwy 8' €(TQ)dr)s...K€p8os piv ov8ev fi8evaL, ttoBos 84 tis to. twv (piXoiv (fiiXoKTiv olaBiaOai KUKd, IOI4, Aesch. Ellin. 410 6poiaa...Tapj3co pev ov8€V, Oavpa 8 oppaaiv rrdpa, rives iror i'crre, Dem. 568. 19 dXXa prjv a>s dXrj6r] Xeyco crvviare pev rd. iroXXd rovrcov lipels, opens be Kai pdprvpas vpuv /caXco 'though you know.' 465- ^2 dXXd p,rjv dri...ov8e\s ear dTeXr]Si olpai pev vpds ei8evai Tvdvras' opa>s 8e kol rov vopov vp.lv avrov dvayvwaerai. Isocr. 172 a cos 8 tiv rdxiara...7rai8ev6elpev, dXrjdes pev ecrri to prjdrjcropevov, 'icrais S' av...8eivov elvat 86^eiev. Theocr. v. 21 aXX' (bv atxa X^s epicbov 6epev, ecrri pev ov8ev lepov, dXX aye roL biaelaopai. Alexis 219- 6. •"Aesch. Eum. 95. Lucian ii. 123, 277.^ eK^vcrn : Lucian i. 4 OTrore yap d(f)e6eiriv vnb rwv StSatrKaXcov, OTro^ecov av rov KTjpbv rj [Boas ^ 'imTovs...dveTrXarTov. '^rov Krjpbv e^eKvrjae is the phrase in Hdt. vii. 239."' 19 SopKoXiSii = 8opKd8es (63) = SopKaS6toi darpdyaXoi which Antiochus Epiphanes used to give as presents (to men) Polyb. xxvi. 10. 9 (Ath. 194 a): cf Theophr. Cliar. xxi. where they are kept by the piKpocjuXonpos. From these facts we may infer that they were the best quality. They are given ^'^^ However in the new fragments of Callimachus v. 297 there seems to be a case where ^Xeireiv in the sense of ' cast a glance at ' is followed by the plain accusative : TTji/ 5' dypios (pavetaa raupos i] ddcpvT] ^jiXe^f/e Kal rdS^ elne..., i.e. ravpTjobv inri^Xetj/e. The reading, however, is not quite certain.''"' MIME III 131 as presents also in Callim. fr. 239 ZopK6s....\i^v(TTL8os...ncrTpias. [Lucian] ii. 415 also speaks of them as made from the African gazelle, da-TpayaXovs At/iJu- KJjf SopKos. Hesych. gives Aop;^f'Xoi : darpiiyaXoi. A scourge of this name is mentioned by Suid., Zonar., Cram. An. ii. 478, AopKuXiSes '. upyavov tan KoXacrriKov n. ij fidartyes otto iiJ.dvrwv dopKdScav, but from Greg. Naz. I. 175 ^«'' ■ro auipa bopKokiai Kara^avdels fls (Sados, where later he speaks of the instrument as having owxas^, it is probably an daTpaya\o)Ti) fidari^ : see Dic/. Ant. s.v. Flagrtun. %\ Xiirapwrepai : with the resolved syllables the rhythm is not of course that of Tragedy; but Euripides has ^volv ytpovToiv 8e arpaTrjyflTai, (f)vyr] Heracl. 39, and the Tragedians do not shrink from allowing the ictus to fall after the caesura upon /xeV, Aesch. Siippl. 951 TavTa^ 8' eKova-as p-ev..., or even upon enclitics. ''Parallels ^ from Comedy : Ar. Lys. 80 as 8' evxpods, o)j 8e (T(f>pLya to aaypu aov, Menand. Jr. 562 fanovbanun, ol de irdXiv eiripvKrij- piaav, 'Zeno' in Stob. /^/. xiv. 4 d(f)aipov 8e KoXaKcov Trapprjaiajf.^ XiiraptoTepai tt]? XtjktjGov The reading is confirnied by the proverb ap. Diogen. vi. 31, Apost. x. 72a Anrapoirepos Xvxvov, Kn\ XiTvapmrfpos \t)kv0iov: errl twv inr(pf3o\iKa>v. opoia rjj 'Akovtjv aiTL^fis. Cf. Hdt. iii. 23. 20 IttI iravTi on every occasion: Thuc. iii. 45, ' Theogn. 325, Periander (Fr. Phil. M. i. 215), cf. Soph. Phil. 175,'' Theocr. xiv. 64, Aristid. i. 119, Plut. Mor. 599 B, €<^' aivafTiv Amphis fr. 34, Kaipoi 8 eVl ndcriv apiaros Theogn. 401, 7r\ovTa)...xpf]a vrjfVTu>v, oiov Kdp, jdovs' KaraxprjcrTiKcos 8e kol tj e^ fvos (f)ci>vt]fVTos, olov a, rj : the scholiast on which is at pains to argue in favour of the claims of the single vowels to this title, pp. 820. 6, 841. 20. '^See Schaefer's nn. on Greg. Cor. p. 379, Bos E//. Gr. p. 280, Dion. Hal. de comp. verb. p. 181. "^ ApoUon. de synt. i. 2 p. 4. 23 Bekker to vdoyp tco d 7rX(ovd((i, Tov iieiv eyKfipevov, koL to d ev rco nXaXrjros, oirep 8vvaTai iv rrXfovaapa avX- Xa^TJs TreptXap^dveadai — eVet KUTaxprjcrTKUiTfpov al povoypdppciTOL eKcPaivrjafis crvXXajdai f'iprjVTai, p. 7- 26 Kot avXXa^r] els 8vo pepi^erai — Xeyw ttjv KvpiMS avXXa(ir]v — KolXoVj Ko'iXov • dXXd Kai 8vo (TvXXajScn els piav avvi^ovaiv^ rjviKa Trapd TTjv yrjpa'i TpicrvXXa^ov dicrvXXafSov cf)dpev ti)v yrjpa, irapd tijv 'AiSrjs "Ai8t]S (consequently on the analogy of yijpdi it does not occur to them to doubt i3a/3ai). '^Longin. /r. 3. 13 (a-vXXalids) tus povoypappuTovs.^ Lucian in his AiKT) (j)CL)vr]evT(ov — an action brought by 2iypa versus TaO before a jury of the seven vowels — may appear to use a-vXXaSai of consonants i. 83 Tzpds re vpds KCLi Tas aXXas (TvXXa(ids, 93 opwvrwv vpSiv Koi tcov aXXoov crvXXaldoiv : but I am almost as loth as Hemsterhuis to believe that a-vXXalSrj was ever used merely as a synonym of a-Toixe'iov. It is more probable I think that Lucian had in mind such combinations as 0a, fie, (Br] : see the Grammatical Tragedy of Callias described by Ath. 453 c, d, these combinations being the second thing taught by the master: compare Aratus A. P. xi. 437. ^ Tor ya.p. KoX? ^ ''Bentley for Kopira. ^l am not quite certain how W.H. proposed to restore this passage. — Ed."'"' ^ Antiph. 207. 8 E^ptTriSTjs yap tout'' ^(pacTKev ; B. dWa rii ; A. ^ikb^evos Srjirovdev. B. ovSkv dLa(p4pet, (5 Tav' eX^7x^" /^' ^"^k^ cruXXa/S^s pids is of course a joke. MIME III 133 23 irevTciKis: not necessarily 'five times to the child.' TreVTe and Sexa correspond in a decimal system to our half-a-dozen, dozen ; and mean 'many' or 'few' according to the context, being used as Teuffel remarks on A7: Nub. 10 iv TTfvTe aiavpais ' numero rotundo.' On Ar. /*/«/. 737 Trpiv ae KOTvXas (KTTifh' oivov SfKO, thc scholiast quotes Trplv etVetr irevTf Xoyovs. Menand. 363. 2 nevrdKis ttjs rjfxepas 'often' (as Lucian ii. 698), 532. 9 irdvre fiijvas ov 'not even 5' ; A. P.ix. 144 nevre merely 'half-a-dozen,' 207 'as much as five wolves,' Lucian iii. 119 five elephants, 320 (many): Lucian ii. 714 rovs TTfvre Kvapovs (few) 737; 780 ' once in 5 years': Lynceus 1. 13 ovre XfiX^ TrivT e;^a) (many) : Antiphan. 205. 4 (many). Both TreVre and Mku in Lucian ii. 554 KareTvakaiaev av evddXovs beica, Ar. Ac/l. 710, A. P. ix. 395 (many) 'a dozen,' Apollod. Caryst. 5. 21. The two combined TrevrciKi Se'sa, A.P. .\ii. 181. Add Poseidipp. Com. 15 eV ^p-epms Sf/ca (few) and I. 10, 24, V. 60 fl. 24 TpieTjiiepT), VI. 21. TpiTT| iifA€pT| : A^/ic rather rpiTijv ijpepav. Zonaras p. 1744 Tittmann Tptrrjv t']pLepav Xeyova-iv, oixi rp'iT-qs^ r]p.ipas ov8e rpiTTj rjpLepa, quoting Xen. Cyr. vi. 3. 11 kqI ix&f^ Se Ka\ tplttjv rjptpav ravrb tovt enoiovt', Menand. {/r. 881) r]p.4pav Tplrrjv eTTeKwfiaa jjp'iv, Antiphanes (/r. 280) ex^es lifrh iTfVT i'TTivov, Tjfifpav Tpirrji' fifO' fTrrd, '"Plut. J/of. 996 A."" Such phrases apply equally to past or future ; 'the third day from this' meant either 'the day after to-morrow' or 'the day before yesterday' : add Lucian i. 180 rpirrjv rjfxfpav oaos ^v 6 x^ip^^^- Euphron. Com. I. 18 irepTrTr]v i'dvov rjpepav, Diod. Sic. II. p. 555 Kiji rpiTT] KQi TfTupTrj Klu Tois fTt TTpoTepov Tjpepais, and in the proverbial sense (as here) of e'x^es v, al ^e fi-So^coj' dv8pa)v, al 8( eraiplhaiv at 8( otto tivcov (Tvp,^e{ir]K6TU)V tJtol Tifirjs (vfKa i] xXevrjs TTpoa-Tjyopfvi'Tcu. Eubul. /r. 57 is a list containing Tt/iOKpiror, 26Xq)v, Si'/xwi', '^Adpncop (so read)^ : others were ^Al3pafiias, ^AXf^nvSpns, F.vpnri8r]s (of the Forty), Mdvrjs, Mi'Say, ^Tija-lxopos, ^vaKcav, Venus, '^'AvTLyovios,^fp(viKr], yvnva(ndpx']s, cuyXr) (or AiyX?;), noXvcj)Pvp.os (Apollo) Hesych. s.vv? There were two Marones, both heroes, either of whom may have given his name to a throw of dice. One is the genial figure, familiar from the Epics, Hom. t 197, Hesiod Fr. 140 (Kinkel), Eur. Cycl. 139, Eust. 1623. 1 Used in translation by thc LXX, Gataker Marc. Ant. p. ^c^^ b (355 b). 134 NOTES 45-58 (quoting Alexis 108 and Clearch. 5), Ach. Tat. ii. 2, Diogen. Epist. 43, Propert. ii. 23. 48, Philostr. Imag. i. 19, Nonn. D. passim. He gave Odysseus wine, was regarded commonly as' in the train of Dionysus ('Osiris' Diod. Sic. i. 20), and was so popular a figure that his name could be used in jest for wine (Cratin. 135, Eur. Cycl. 409, 609), and a tippling woman called by the fictitious name Mapwi/i's {A. P. vii. 353, 455). No one could better represent the heroes. The other is the Lacedaemonian, conspicuous at Thermopylae (Hdt. vii. 227), who was honoured with a shrine in Sparta, Paus. iii. 12. ^ifiai', we may suppose with Meineke III. 233, would be a bad throw, named after a notorious bad character (Ar. A^r/d. 351 apna^ Ta>v 8t]fxoarl<,}v, 399 eVt'opKOS, cf. schol. on 35^» Suid. 'Sincov :...irapoifiia, ^ifxwvos apiranTiKO)- Tf pos, Zenob. v. 41 /?. ot'Sa 2ipava Kai ^ipoov ip4, Apostol. xii. 44 of a pair of rogues NiKwi' Ka\ ^ipcov^. ^In Plut. Mor. 776 B Simon is a proverbial name for a shoemaker^ : Maro would doubtless be a good throw. Proper names were regularly set by the ypapparia-Tr^i for his boys to spell: Hesych. dv^paa-ypatpeLv' : to ei> SiSaaKuKov ra Trai8ia ovopara ypd(pfip. The father (here playing the part of ypappaTia-rrjs as in Lucian ii. 852) selects the word Maron to be spelt as a familiar name : /o him there is no need to suppose that it has more significance than the hypothetical names used in the same case haphazard by the philosophers and grammarians : Arr. Epict. i. 12. 13 TTCos yap tnl ypappariKcoi' iroiovpev; j3ovXopaL ypdcpeiv wf deXa to Ai(ovos ovopa; ov- aAXa 8i8daK()pai BtXeiv on Set ypdcfitn-dai. ii. 2. 22 oiov ft dypdppaTos Xeyoi ^ elne pot tl ypu(pv (f)L\v Suidas) : Poll. iv. 18 eVi pev Tov ypappaTicTTov prjTeov 8i8a(TKeiv ypappaTa, crvXXa^as avprrXeKfii', ypdcpfiv, dvayivcoaKfLV, Trpoypdcfxiv, V7roypd(p€iv, TrpoaTrapaypacfxiv, rw ypacpela irapa- ypd(f)(Lv TTJ TrapaypacplSi, dnoa-TopaTi^fLv (Plat. Euthyd. 276 c). ' We Greeks begin' says Solon in Lucian ii. 902 'by teaching povaiKrjv and dpidprjTiKtjVy Kal ypappaTa ypd\j/aadai kuI Topais avTii eTrike^aa-6ai • then proceed to yvu>pas, etc' Reading and writing themselves were preceded by learning the names of the letters, syllables, the 'parts of speech,' etc.: Dion. Hal. vi. 11 15 ■jrpwTov pev tci ovopaTa Ta>v (rToi)(eiQiv ttjs (pMvrjs dvaXap^dvopev, a KaXflTai ^ Tzetzes C/ii/. vii. 123 Nikwj' re Kal 2iyuwy (for Mi/iwv Lob. Ag/. 11 99). 2 dv5poypa(pe'iv? the entry is in any case not in its proper place in the series of words. MIME III 135 ypafifxara- eneiTa tvttovs t avrav koi dvvd^en- orav Be ruvra fiddcofj.fi', roTf ras avXXajSas avrajv Koi rh rrepi raira ncidr]- Kparr'jcrai'Tfs 8e tovtwv, ra rov \6yov fjLopia, — ovopaTa Xe'yo) kcu pripara kcli avvbta-fiovs, — Km rd a-vp^elSrjKOTa tovtois, (TVOToXas, (KTaaeis, o^vr-qras, ^apvrrjras, yevq, nraxTds, dpidpovs, eyfcXio-etf, ra oXXa TrapaTr'Kria'ia tovtois pvpia ovopara. orav 8e ttjv tovtcou aTrdvnov eVioTrmni' TrfptXd/3a)/xfi/, tot' dp^^opeda ypd(f)€iv re Kal dvayivcL>aKeiv, Kara avWa^Tjv piv Kai ^pa8ecos to irparov, are veapds ovarjs fVi tt/s e^ews- TrpojSaivoi'Tos Se rov Xpovov 'with accuracy and facility at sight from any book put into our hands.' ' Lucian ii. 738 ypappaTicn-rjs Traidui (rvWaSi^fw 8i8dcr<(i)v, iii. 181. AratUS A. P. xi. 437 ald^co Atoa-ipov 6s eV nerpaiai KadrjTM Tapyapecov 7rai(T\v jSrJTa Koi aXs axmep o'l ypappariarai ro'is pt]Tr(o dfivo'is ypdcjieiv rav naibaiv vTroypdy^avres ypappin ttj ypacf)i8i, ovtco to ypiippart'iov (the writing- tablet) ^ 8i86a(ri. Kal dvayKa^ovari ypdcpeiv Kara rrjv v(f)rjyriaiv rav ypappaToov. Seneca Ep. 94. 5 1 pueri ad praescripium discutit. digiti illorian tenentiir et aliena manu per literannn simulacra ducuntur. delude iinltarl litbentur proposita et ad Ilia refor])iare chirographu7ii. Aristid. ii. 297 tovi ypappa- TLcrTiis TQvs Trapa8ei^ai'Tas rols Trmal rd ypdppara Kai Sei^avras ypd(p(tv. '^i. 397 &a-7rfp yap 01 ypd(f)fiv dyadoi Bid twv irivaKciii' rav virep Kopv(f>ris ped^ VTTfpiBoXrjs SfiKwovcTL ra ypdppara. . .Tcils iraiari pipelcrSai. Ouintil. i. I. 27 C7em vero iani ductus sequi coeperit noti erit inutile eas tabcllae qua/ii optiine insculpi tit per illos velut sulcos ducatur stilus. See Wilkins Roman Education p. 42.^ 26 ''0VTOS...6 xp^°"t6s 'This fine fellow,' 'this beauty,' 'this jewel': Plat. Theaet. 166 A ovtos Brj ^coKpdrrjs 6 _;^p»;o-Tds', 161 .-v Stallb.,^ egregius Appul. Met. 145 (481)."' 27 ovoDs p6o-K€iv : for similar proverbial usage cf. Ar. Thesm. 491 Blaydes 8ov\uiV re KoypfaKopayv, Aristid. ii. 5 '7 oncos koi yvcos olos tov epe vovderf'ii, rrjs napoiplas croi 'Keyoixnjs aiTroXelv. A description of a donkey boy's cruelty Lucian ii. 598 naiBapLov aKaOaprov. In Latin {Ox.x.0 Sfirichwort.) mulio Varro ap. Non. 56. 11 (Riese, p. 182, v. 5), infantiorem qtcam meus est mulio, a^aso Hor. Sat. ii. 8. 72, Pers. v. 76 (Jahn, 'inter infima servitia'), and swineherds Mart. x. 1 1. 4 dispeream...si digmis es...porcos pascere Pirithoi. 29 dpw-yov ■r»]sacopiT)s = 7'?po;^o(r»;oi', 'support of my declining years,'' Eur. Med. IOI9 17 /ii;i' TTO^' T] 8v(rTr]vos fl)(oi' fXniBas TroXXaf iv vplv yjjpo^ocTKi'ja'fi.v T fpe,'' the universal Greek idea-. Heliod. i. 13 (a father indicting his unnatural offspring) ovk eVi roiavrais pev fXiriai rovSe dv€Tpf(f)ov, aXX« rov yqpuis rnvpov jSaKTrj plav eaeadai tt pocrBoKwv , fireLBi) rd^iard poi eyeveTO, fXfvdfpiov Tf Tpoi]i pfTaBovs Kal rd irpmra TpaioTdTOL>v r] 01 aXXot ruv aicr^iiTTuv kui dfopoTtiTcov, Syrnp. viii. 21 ort ojpaios du>pa...KaX6i ovueri Ka\a> o/xiXfl, Plat. Jiep. 574 c Tov as duyporepa TrpuTTew. ^ Mor. I095 B atcxpd xai au>pa...Ta)v TrpOTepav 7]8ovoi^p avapLpvijanovTes eavTovs. 79'-* B, 796 A. Lucian iii. 172. Aristid. ii. 519.^ 30 €irT]v '"eVeai/ is usual in early Ionic prose but enrju in Democrit. Stob. F/, xxviii. 9. '"It is said to be Ionic for Attic otov Syllb. on Dion. Hal. X. 17."" A pi^-£^. 506 B, Lucian i. 50, ii. 515, Plut. Mor. 712 D, Aristid. ii. 268, Dem. 315. 21, Ar. Nul>. 1 37 1 Blaydes, ""Menand. £. 585,"" Theophr. C/tar. xv. (iii. p. 47 Jebb-). The recitation by heart of such passages from poetry — Homer especially and Tragedy — was one of the chief subjects of a schoolboy's education : Plat. Le£-£: 811 a, Tim. 21 B, Callim. Ep. 49 \ Becker Chai-ides p. 233. In Theophr. Char, xxvii. the o^ipdQx]^ will learn them when he is sixty. ""In Plat. Menex. ^"2360 Socrates is shy about repeating by heart Aspasia's speech av a-oi 8u^cl> Trpfa^vTT]s av tTi Tral^fiv...; it is almost as ill-suited to the old as dancing {cf. Aristid. ii. 519)-^ 31 avci-y(D[i€v 'when two or more substantives are united by 7;...the verb is in the plural if that which is said belongs equally to both and it is indifferent to which it is ascribed' Matthiae Gr. Gr. §304 ods. 3. So in English. 32 If this described the boy's behaviour, and meant 'like an old man' (as Kvcov iiXaKTeo) VI. 14 ;/.), it would come after fVrnO^a. It is a description of the fatJier (rw yipovTi v. 94). But why is it introduced and emphasized here? To account, I imagine, for the situation (the father being incapable of keeping the boy in order). 33 According to the usual punctuation fVTavd^ OK03S VIV €K TeTprjpivTjS TjOil- ".\iToWov — Aypeii — . tovto, (f^rjpi, ^tj pupprj k.t.X. 0KQ)j vLv is for viv o<(os, an order which no doubt can be well supported (i.e. = vtv cixTTrep etc TfTprjpfvrjs: as for instance by Callinus i. 20 aavrep yap ptv TTvpyov . . .opuxTiv, Ar. Vesp. 363 uxTTTfp pe yaX^v, Nub. 257 oyairep pe TOV ^AddpavTa, Plat. Philcb. 61 C KaQdivip r^plv o\vo-)^doi% Ti(riv, Eur. Or. 1496 ^ Crusius. MIME III 137 advpcroi 8' old vlv hpajj.6vT€ ^uKxai (TKVfjLvov). But at this rate tovto is the beginning of a new sentence, and (^»7/i£ must mean inquam ' I repeat,' iv. 50 ;/., "^Menand. E. 183,^ and Metrotime has not said the thing before. I think the punctuation in the text, proposed by Gercke and Giinther, is the right one. 'toOto yj\ ^^^^'^ «p" oroi' is the remark Metrotime makes on hearing him ; 'and' she continues 'if we scold him at all severely he runs away.' The clause okws...'«i6€i, which might have formed part of the protasis (eK T. viv TjSd oio-re Wovto' (pr]p.l...), is made a subordinate clause of the apodosis, a practice which Stein has noted to be common with Herodotus {£-^. 1. 17 o Se Tov Kapir6v...0Ka>s 8ia(f)dfipfi€, dTraX\d(T(TeTo = 6 Se...Si6'0^ft/je • oKcos 8e 8ia(p6elpeif, an., vi. 12). Attic would naturally use a participle, e.g: 8ia(jidfipns (cf. e.^i^. Plat. Gorg. 471 B, 451 C Kai el' TLs dv€poLTo...epov XeyovTos 0T1...0I de Xuyoi...el (pauj...), here tjOovvtos avrov cvravOa (Ionic) or slra 8i] often follows 'when'; after w? Hcit. i. 48, ix. 2>o^ Thuc. iv. 35, vi. 60, inei rdxicTTa Aesch. P. V. 220, eVti Thuc. v. 69, Xen. An. iii. 4. 25, Cyr. iv. 5. 9, eiV, eirei^r] Thuc. v. 65, Snore viii. 53, ore Soph. O. T. 802, I'vv 8' r^vLKa Soph. Tr. 36. oKws, oirojs ( = 'when') is Ionic, used in this sense by Attic writers only in narratives of Tragedy (which sometimes remind the hearer of the epic character by omission also of the temporal augment) : even in Soph. Ant. 1 31 5 where it is not in a long pijais, it is in the mouth of an e^dyyeXos : in Ar. JVUff. 60 pera ravO , ottcos vav eyeved' v'los ovtocti, Trepl Tovvoparos 8fj \Tai6'^ fXoidopovpfOa, where it is an archaism, — 'whenas,' — used by a countryman in a narrative; for Attic said eVetr' e7retS?7...Soph. Aj. 61 Lobeck, Ar. /*////. 695 Blaydes. In Ionic onas is frequent: Horn. A 459, M 208, y 373, x22, 2473, Hes. T/teoo-. 156, "^Theocr. xxiv. 23, Nonn. D. xxx. 237,"" Hdt. i. II, 17 bis, 68, roc, 162, 186, ii. 13, 174, iii. 148, iv. 130, vi. 12, vii. 229, viii. 52, ix. 66. '"okw? rlKov(Ta = dKov(Tas Herodik. Ath. 219 C."' €K T€Tpiip.€'vT]s 1)061 'sifts' or 'strains,' 'filters,' 'dribbles,' etc.: Persius i. 34 Phyllidas, Hypsipylas...eliquat et tenero supplantat verba palato. Appul. Flor. ii. 15, p. 351. II Elm. canticum videtur ore tereti setm'kiantibus in conatu labellis eliquare. Plant. Poen. 513 iste quidem gj-adus siiccretiist cribro pollinario (so slow it is). The substantive understood would be I imagine Kpr)(Tfpr]s (Pollux vi. 74, x. 114, Galen Lex. Hipp. xix. 115, Phot. s.v. Erotian p. 232 gives Kvi)fTipa) or ;^;ova dypaiov Blaydes Ar. Eq. 660. Pan {dypiWa Anyte A. P. xvi. 231, Hesych. s.v. 'AyptCs) is besought to give good hunting under the titles dypeu A. P. vi. 180. 6, dypiira vi. 13 and 188, ei/dfjpa 185, dypavXia 1 79: ^give us good spor/, Iloa-fidov dypei ^ Reisig, see vv./l. in Blaydes. 138 NOTES Koi ^Afi(f)iTpl.Tr] rf)i\7] Lucian i. 615 Piscat. 47 ; aypaioi tai/xoves are invoked by Opp. Na/. iii. 27. nypevs is applied to Dionysus Eur. Bacch. 1181, and was a title of Aristaeus Pind. P. ix. 65 Bergk, Apoll. Rhod. ii. 506-9 with scholl. pp. 417-8 '^Merkel,^ E. M. 13. 20. In some of these cases the invocation is to the farmer (dy/jos-) rather than to the hunter {aypa). 35 Since the object of e'pfi is tovto^ we cannot read ra Xjjs. Apparently both here and in Vll. 88 raXrjs is an lonicised form of rdXas, whether from the hand of the author or the scribe it is impossible to say. In v. 55 we have Ti'iXas. It is hardly credible that TuXtjs can be an oM Ionic form, since we never find fieXrjs, yiyrjs, addfirjs, eXecprjs, 'ijjirjs. Diog. L. i. 5. 88^ attributes to Heracleitos the form Bt7;s {Bias, BuiuTos) : 'HpuKXetros ^dXia-ra avrov eiT^vfae ypd\f/as ' 'Ei/ JIpiTjvr] Blt]s e'yeVero ' '^Bpaxp.rjves is a hyperionicism in Nohn. /A" Kii. 256 ; for the word see Starkie's note on Ar. Vesp. 374.^ 37 rpiTaios: Matthiae §§ 144, 446. 8, Wetstein A^. T. I. 917. With negat.: Ath. 453 a rpiraia firj ^((Spaxvla, A. P. v. 16 (KTalrjv S' tvpelv Tr]v fidyov ov 8vvap.ai=eKTi]i' Tiivrtjv rjfiipav ...ov tvvafiai— (ktt) avrr} Tjp,epa e^ orov...ov bvvap.ai: Theocr. ii. 4, 157 in note on I. 10. 38, 34 H-afip.Ti : I. 7 /?. Cf. Hieron. c. Rufi7i. I. 30, 486'''''' Vail, ego certe lueinini me piieriini ciirsitasse per cellulas servuloruin diem feriatum duxisse lusibus, et ad Orbiliuni saevienton de aviae sinu tractutn esse captivuvi {M.a.yor Juv. vii. 210). 39 7pii'\iv : ''Schneider Callim. I. 92: ^P. Oxy. ion 7/. 67.^ opavqv pCou 'destitute of,' orbam 7)ictic: cf. 35, 15, Pind. /. iv. 8 6p(pavo\ v^pios. Plat. Ale. ii. 147 A iiTt.(TTr]p.r]s, Sositheos Trag. fr. 1. 20, A. P. vii. 546, xii. 42. /3tou hiop-ivov Isocr. 47 d, Lysias xxxiii. 3 (p. 913 R.), Lucian iii. 181, Artemid. i. 16 (from Lysias?). Eur. El. 878 rw /3t&) \x.kv fi>8fr]s, Xen. Cyr. vii. 5. 81 01 ev8ff(TT€poi, TOV ^iov, Isocr. 62 d rats ov(Tiais, Antonin. Lib. 17. So in the same way we have /3tou XP^C^^ Archil, ^/r. 56 (Hartung)^: a-Travi^ei tov Kad' fjp.(pav ^lov Eur. El. 233, a-Trdviv ^iov Soph. O. T. 1 46 1. 1 '^■'Perhaps also in Callim. P. Oxy. v. 138;/."'^ MIME III 139 K£ip€iv Tiva (a person) is an extension from the common use '"of Kftpco, KaraKeipo),' with KTrjfiara Horn. (3 312, etc., Opp. Ha/, iii. 361 KTija-ip d{\ Keipoi'Tfs SofjLoio (Hom. a jjS, /3 I4I et 8 Vfuv BoKtei To^e \ci)LTfpov...i'fip.evai, dv8p6s €v6s ^ioTov vTjnoLvov uXfadai, KfipfTf, the object is doubtful). "^Demad. 180. 3 diTfKfcpe yap rrjv aKpfjv rrjs ^TrdpTjjs 6 QrjSaios. 7 Soph. Euryp. 46.^^ 40 t€'y£vs: the flat roof (Becker Char. 267). 41 KoXXtris ''Bc/litio^: Plaut. Mil. 504 ?neas confregisti imbrices et tegulas., ibi du)ii condignatn te sectaris sijiiiam, 160, 178. Apes were commonly kept in Greek households Theophrast. Char, xxi., Clem. Al. ■"p. 271. 16.^ Suid. s.v. quotes Ueinarch. /r. 17 'dX\', olfiai., oya-n-ep 01 rovs KaWidi ev Tois o'Uois rpecfiovTfs.' Append. Prov. III. 40, p. 424 (Leutsch) KaXXtof : TTidrjuov • ra Sun' as Quint, iii. 616 «XXa pot oi', quoting Anacreonyr. 17 TjpLCTTijcra fxiv iTpLOV Xcrrrov fiiKpov^ ciTroKXcis, and Ar. Ac/t. I092, Soph. Ek 189. Moeris, p. 203 tVpia {'ia-rpia Codd.): TT\aa-p.aTa Xeirra ar]v Koi d^eiialav kol fvdpavcTTwv. '"Hesych. 'EkBiBv^: (36Xiov. Stco/rioAoi' napd Kv^mrjvol^s (Salmas. e and Musur. for w KuftKfJi'at. Crusius understands vap' einois). Phoenix (Ath. 359 e). 46 irXaTu, eu6vs e'-yetp?/': Liban. iv. 154. I a parasite ras aiayovas mviop, ras ^i/ti^oi;? i^acrKoov in anticipation of dinner. Ath. 416 b OTToTf Ko-mna-eie ras (Tiayoimi eV^i'wi/, Ar. fr. 287 avro'is aradpo'is e^ejdaXe ras aiayovas {C. A. F. I. 466 Kock) SO greedily did he eat (where a-radpols is == 'sockets' {eSr;, solum}). Alexisyr. 24 eajSaXelv rovs uSuvras els ra ^ardvia; and Tols irapovaiv eTpvcprjaaTo 8vrri x^P"''- *«"'' o'tayoo"' Prov. in Georg. Ff'Ogymn. Walz I. 576. Ovid Afet. viii. 'i2\ petit ilk dapes sub imagine somni : oraque TJana movet, dcntemque in dente fatigat. So in Italian, Pentamerone II. 10 (i, p. 219) '•that we will once be able to move our cheeks and make good use of our grinders,' i. fin. (l. p. 136) ' somethiiig find for our teeth to grind^.' 686vTfs in fact = eSoi/res-, and I see no reason why we may not take Metrotime to mean that they starve, there is so much to pay. I am sure she cannot mean pr^M ypv^ai. As for speech, the barrier of the teeth, the Homeric epKos obovTOiv, may check it ; they may be clenched to prevent utterance : Aelian fr. 369 epTrpiaavTfs tovs vduvras : Plant. Pseud. 787 compritnere dentes", Juv. v. 160 presso stridere tnolari, Aristid. ii. 405 tovs hovXovs to\s dea-rroTais vtt' 686vTa TToXXdKis Karapcopevovs : Pentam. 11. lo ad fin. (l. p. 222) '■oration uttered through the teeth\..{^. 223) ''with tongue between his teeth ami tail between his legs': but they are never spoken of as the instruments of speaking — those are the lips or the tongue: Lucian iii. 375 ovk av ov8e Kivrjo-ai TTjv yXwairav pi) peTci Ka\ tov y^evaaadai. 8vvaiVT0. Liban. iv. 3 1 2. 23. Procop. Epist. 45 TorrovTov k. ti]V y., 1 53 8lKai'LKCos, 159 f""' '^fv8r]. Eumath. VI. I4, viii. 21 TrpoTTfTcos kcu uv(u8ais, X. 14 dcfiei^MS Trjv y. npoTripTTovaiv, inTtucna KivovvTfs avTTjv. SeDCCE Eplst. A,"]. 3 servis movere labra ne in hoc quidem, ut loquantur, licet. Hon Epist. i. i6. 60. pr]8i. 8Lupai to >viav epyd^erai kgI tttj^iv ToiavTT}v axTTe p.fj hvvaarOai kiv(1v to aaifia. Chariton ii. 2 Tpv(f)fpa 8e adp^, coa-Tf dedoiKepai (one feared), A. P. xi. 144 wore voelv a Xeyeis (one). 50 Ti^v paKiv ^las been taken by some to mean 'the bridge of the nose' ; but the question arises why living in a wood should cause the nose to peel. Perhaps the truth is to be found in the fact that in Greece the wood was on the mountains and was the place for hunting. Nikeph. F/i. Cr. Walz (l. 452) Atalanta dypoTH (W. H., MS. dyporr;?) rjv, to. ttoXXo. ev opeaL Sterpi/Sei/, e(j)^ (W. H., MS. v(p') vy^rrjXap Xoipcov difjyev, ixj) t]Xiov e^aXXero (was sunburnt), etc. — opposed on p. 455 'she was not, more than Achilles was.' Cf. Parthen. 10 r^ kut' opos 8iaiTa...fls ttjv vXr]v KaTa8vv(i. Plut. Afof. 31OE. Aesch. Ag. 502 vXrji opeias. Eur. ///p. 215 nepLireTe p.' els opos, flpi npos iiXav Koi irapa TrevKos iva 6T)po(f)6voi (TTfij3ovai Kvvts. Hom. '^E 52, K 1 84, i' 351, /i. Cer. 386, ""Theocrit. xxii. 36, [Arist.] 809'' 9."'' All this supports Bergk's conjecture Archil. yr. 74 vXrjfiv^ opos (for ijSii rjv). koO' vXiiv Eur. Bacch. 677. But 'the spine' is the natural sense when the word paKis is not otherwise denned, and especially here with iraGav it seems suitable. As neither the mother nor the boy can enlighten us, I leave it. — The form is Ionic v. 21 n. XeXsVprjKe (the verb is of course intransitive, so p. must be a part of the body) 'in a state of,' Soph. O. C. 1258 eaOrjTi avv Toiade r^j o 8v(T(pi.Xr]s yepoov yepovTi avyKaTwKTjKev TTIVOS. 51 At]Xios Kvprevs (0pp. //a/, iii. 341 = Kuprevr)jy A. P. vi. 230 : so aa-iraXuvs -€VTr]s, Trop(j)opevs -fVTrjs) : the method of fishing with the KvpTos or KvpTT) (like our 'lobster-pot') is described by 0pp. Na/. iii. 341-427, iv. 47- 171, Cyn. iv. 221-6, Ael. A/. A. vii. 34, xii. 43. Elsewhere it is the Delian diver who is proverbial : ArjXiov KoXvp^rjrov : iir\Ta>v a/cpcos vrj^op-evoiv Apostol. V. 100 and Suid., who quotes Diog. L. ii. 5. 22 : Socrates (according to Ariston) said of an obscure treatise by Herakleitos ArjXiov ye tivos be'iTai KoXvp^rjToii. ix. I. II (according to Croton) it was one Crates who said ArfXiov tivos Belcrdai KoXvp^TjToi) OS oim diroirviyrjcreTai, iv avTa. The same application is made by Leo A. P. ix. 578 on the Conies of Apollonios, Seirat KoXvp^rjTov 8e irdvTus ArjXiov. These divers were no doubt a-n-oyyoKoXvp^rjTai (Lycurg. in Pollux vii. \y] fr. 85, Bekk. An. i. 301. 27) sponge-fishers: see Aesch. Sitpp. ^xi schol., Arist. 960^ 15, 620^ 33, Plut. Mor. 981 E, 950 B, 0pp. Hal. ii. 435 l^vOcov 8i.(f)i]Top(s civdpfs hvTTTaL cTTToyyoTopoi T€ 8vrjTra6(fs, v. 6i2 no harder labour or more miserable work. Hunting grounds for sponges are mentioned by Arist. 548'' 32, 548'' 15-25, Plin. A'; H. ix. §§ 148-9, among them Rhodes ^ Buecheler. "'^ vXerjv is now read."''' MIME III 143 xxxi. i^ 131. If we had Svtttt;? here, rcifipXv ttJs toT)s might have been referred to his vision, obscured under water: Philostr. I mag. i. 12. 8 KaTa^alvovaa yap es TO v8//-ep. 770, Trjv i^dopijv Lepdif...Ka.\ ol "EXXrjves 'icraaiv Clem. Al. 713 (though the fragments which he there attributes to Callimachus are in a late style, Schneider Callivi. II. 413), Lobeck Aglaoph. pp. 428-434, ^^643. The twentieth observed by the Epicureans (see commentators on Diog. L. vi. loi) was especially sacred to Dionysus (Barnes on Eur. Ion 1076). On the 20th of Boedromion the mystic lacchus was carried out. Plut. Cainill. 19, Phoc. 28, schol. Ar. Ran. 323. The 20th of Gamelion was celebrated by Epicureans^ as the birthday of their founder. At Rome the Quinquatrus (fifth day after the Ides) was Minerva's birthday. 7th and 20th are mentioned as sacred to Apollo Inscr. Cos 369. 2, 8.^ 54 d,., vii. 78) are prjxavodicpTjs Ar. Pax 790, IT paypaToh'i^r}s Av. 1424, diKo8L(f)rjs Lexiphanes in Lucian ii. 334, dowaKoSicjirjs Bianor A. P. x. 22 (Jacobs), 6fo8i(f)r]s Synes. 340 B, 8i(p^TQ}p Opp. Na/. ii. 435, Greg. Naz. A. P. viii. 230, Nonnus Ev. Joan. xx. 3. 17, xxi. 7. 35, Toi^odKJyi'jTcop Hesych., epejSoSt^ai' Ar. A'ud. 192, Tpvyo8l(j)T]cni Pollux ix. 122, 124. ov8' virvos The reckoning keeps him awake (Lucian i. 354 ciypvirvos (Ke'iprjv dpidpibv sKaaTa) SO that he is "prooi even against sleep, who overcomes everything : Horn. J2 4 xXaie, cf)iXov erdpov ptpvijpivos, ov8( piv vttvos fipti iravSapuTcop, t 372 KaS 84 piv vnvos fjpei Trav8apuT0)p, Nonn. P>. XXxi. 1 43, 171, Orph. n. Ixxxv. I "YTrrf, t'iva^ poKapcov navTav dvrjTcov r* dvdpa>7ra)v, Ap. Rhod. iv. 146 vnvov doa-(TrjTT)pa, decov viraTov..., Soph. Aj. 675 (5 TrayKpariji vttvos. So that m A?ji. 606 tuv ov6' vTrvos alpel 6 TravToyi'jpas ovt aKupavra deovTfs pfjvfs it is evident that the epithet must have been 6 iruvTuypfvTas (Schneidewin) or 6 irdvT dypevoiv (J ebb). ' ""And perhaps, with the Homeric sense of irop oiroTe Xrj^fifv dfl8a>v, H 415 noTiSfypevoi ottttot^ lip' i\6oi 'iSaios, v 385 Mypevos alfi oiriToTf 8f]...xf'tpas f(f)r](r€i. (One or two Other cases may be noted — they are very rare — of the relative where the interrogative would be normal: Aesch. A^. 4 adiv(ocnv, dvToXds re rav. Plat. Gorg. 45 1 B o. schol. iraiyvlav : eoprrjv. See Thompson on Plat. Phaedr. 265 C who observes that 'Trai^dv and its derivatives ■7rai8ia, etc., are not unfrequently applied to religious hymns or choral celebrations'; ^add Ar. Ran. 330, 391, T/iest/t. 947, Plat. Legg. pp. 803-4, Lucian ii. 803.' d-yivtiTe (Ionic, see IV. 87 n.) as ayfiv iopTrjv. Arat. 792 el S' avras 6p6r] Ka\ rerparov ^pap dyivol (ij afXrjVT)) as 788 Tpirov fjpap liyovaa. 56 ''€l...T€Xoiev...Kxipo-ais 'if you wish that': v. 79 «.^ ptov irpTJ^iv Hesych. Trpd^is: diraiTrjan, /ivvais rj i'pyov iroirjais, fj ^ios. Cf. V. 2 TijS (oi]! eiravpea-Bai n. Here /Si'ov iaBXriv irpd^iv=T6 (v npdcrcreLv. From Trpd(Ta-eiv = 'to act,' 'to do,' we get jrp^^if = ' business,' 'undertaking' : Theog. 73 Trpij^Lv pLTjSe (f)iXoi(Tiv opus dvaKoivfo nda-iv, Kaibel £l>. 1 90 ^aiv' eiri adv npfj^iv {i.e. npda-a-f), rvyxave S' wv e^e'Xetr : then 'result,' 'fulfilment,' 'performance' good or bad Aesch. Pers. 741 xPWI^^'' Tr/jagt?, Artemid., Manetho : so '■happy issue,' 'success,' 'achievement' A. P. vii. 620 ovk i'rvxfv npij^ios rjs edeXfv, Pind. O. i. 85 e'/xot pfv ovTos lUOXos vTroicetVerai tv 8e npa^iv (j)i\av 8I801. Cf. Horn. Q 524 ov Tis Trprj^is (550 ov rt wpr]^eis), n 202, 568 flXX' ov yap ris ^ As with neiivrjoOai 'to remember (the time) when,' Hom. O 18 17 oy ixip.vri ore...; T 188, * 396, TT 424, w 115, Thuc. ii. 21, Ar. Av. 1054, Vfs/>. 354, Theocr. v. 116- 119, Soph. AJ. 1273 ov ixu-rjpovei)€is...7]i'iKa...eppvaaiTO, Ath. 2416 pvrjpovevu) fire..., Eur. //ec. 108 (Porson) oIa.vq, 237 olad' tjvIk ^\des..., Theocr. vi. 21 elBov ...ivW ^/SaXXe. Tor the usual construction Ar. /r. 569. 7 uxtt' ovKir' ovdeh oW oittivIk' ((TtI TOWiaVTOV.'^ - 'Times' not 'time ': general, as in the only case in Homer where wc liiul ^pos with the pure subjunctive: 5 400 ypos 0' ijAios picof ovpavbv ap TraidoKTOvco. 57 a'iSt : al Moiiaai drjXovoTi. See Introduction. 58 Soph. F/izl. 1286 /MT] 'irfv^f] TTfpa, but the present imperative is necessary here: see n. on iv. 52. Eur. /. T. 524 prjfifv Kureixov. 59 'He won't be any worse off," 'he'll get it just the same' (without your prayers) : = Lucian i. 263 ov pewveKTrjaeLs yap kqv pf/ . . .,){vXeop e^^tv — TrXf oveKTe IV : e.g. Xen. Cyr. vi. 2. 28 ovhlv pelov i'^ova-a. Menand. 533. 6 oidev 8' exovcTi TrXeioi'. "^Phoenix Col. v. 36.^ Lucian i. 205 ri TrXeov e|ct); cf. TrXeov \a(Bfiv Eur. A/c. 72, ep{iv Aesch. Ag. 1012, (jyepeadai Hdt. viii. 29. Soph. O. T. 500. Aesch. Ag. 711 ovroi Kvprjcreis peiov d^iaiv v, has been long- suffering and remained inactive long, but now the time has come to strike, and there shall be no mistake about it: ';^/joi'w Kvpla r iv rjp.fpa' KorraXos ^daa-ei 8ikt]v.' No Other explanation I have seen will satisfy both sense and grammar. alv<3 Eur. Phoen. 765, Ar. Lys. 70 Blaydes, Thesm. 12 13, Ran. 508 (with schol. 407), Eupolis 178. KorraXXa was first written by mistake for dXXa. 63 SopKcicriv : see n. on v. 7. irtjAireiv first written by mistake. So in Aesch. Eum. 203 7re/x\//ai for irpa^ai. 64 do-TpapSa — to leave the accent in abeyance — is evidently an adverb, which at first sight would appear to be formed from da-rpdnTco and mean lightningfashioti., dirTpaTrrjdov. This calls to mind the Latin phrase micare {digitis\ the game called morra now (see Marindin in Diet. Ant. 11. 171, Casaubon on Suet. Aug. 13, p. 129), which was used, for instance, in cases ^ vv.ll. iHfiXeujs, NefXew in Suid., NetX^wj in Phot. The variation in spelling is habitual both in Greek and Latin. "^ Hdt. vi. 106 (Stein) 't3 AaK€0ai/j.6i'i.oL,'A0r)vaioi. v/j.€wv diovrai ff^lffi jiorjdrjaai...' 6 p.€v 077 (j(pi TO. ivTeraXixiva OLTrriyyeWe, toictl 5e ^ade /j.^u ^orjdieiv ' Adrjfaioicn, dduvara Si (Ti rin rb TrapavTtKa TroUtiv Tavra, ov [iovXofji.^i'oiai Xvav tov vbp.ov ' rji' yap larafxivov Tov fitjvbs elvdrri, elvdrrj de oiK i^eXevffetrdai icj>a(Tav /xr] ov TrX^pfos ibvros tov kvkXov. ovToi fikv ovv T-qv iravaiXr^vov ^/xefOf. lO — 2 148 NOTES where English people would 'toss up' a coin for 'first innings,' Calpurn. Eel. ii. 26, Nonn. D. xxxi. 77. But this was quite distinct from games of dice or knuckle-bones, Cic. de divin. ii. 41. 85 quid e>iifn sors est? idem 4>ropemodu7n quod micare, quod talos iacere^ quod tesseras : and I have not found anything like darpdnrfiv in reference to ds. '^|j.r]8i* as Aesch. Theb. 423 n's av8pa Kop-wdaavTa fir] rpeaas fifvel; But /jltj for ov seems sometimes determined by little more than metre as in 6 /ir^SeV, etc., Theb. 398, Soph. El. 100, fr. 153, 787. 8."" ^ (TKairipba is expressly stated to be a noun and not an adverb by Herodian i. 95. 21. Tiie game is described by Hesych. s.v. - And /3iyj'7;v for ^vcrbTjv. 3 S. E. Winbolt. rr4 Thuc. iii. 40. 3 e^ovcn...Kat /xrj iv f.^'' MIME III 149 67 61 TO y i]8iiXov Boissonade Aristaen. p. 518. tiSiov Plat. Gorg. 504 c, 514 A, Protag. 347 B, Xen. Cyr. i. 6. 19, Lysias 125. 40, Lucian i. 423 /3oa ei toOto i86pov (TTiKTov a^aiLveio, but m Suid. S.V. 'Ap(f}i8opov, Koi (tkvtos. Callim. fr. 142 TO 8e CTKvXos dvSpl KaXv-rrrpr) yiyvopevov, so rightly in Suid. s.v. KaTT]i>api(rpevos {(tkvXov Schol. Soph. Aj. 26, Cod. L), but in Cod. E t6 aKvros. In Ar. P/ut. 514 those MSS. that have not /3vpo-oSe\|/-eti' (an adscript) have c-KVToSeyp'e'iv instead of crKuXo8e\|/-eii' (Bentley) ; cf. Plat. Gorg. 5 17 E Thompson. crKVTos = scut2ca, a strap or thong of leather, Ipds, pvTrjp. For this instrument, and also for the cane {ferula vdpQt]^) see Mayor Juv. vii. 210 on virgae and addenda p. 460, i. 15 on ferula and addenda p. 334. Alciphr. iii. 51 aKVTecn Koi TOis aXXois Ipdaiv dvTi irai8ids nXriTTovTes, Liban. iv. 868 TratSaywyoy... evoirXos ^aKrrjplav */ (tkvtos ev Tjj fiesta -rr pocfie pav . iii. 256, iv. 680, Ep. 829, Diog. Ep. 29. Appul. Af. ix. 196 p. 647 vocatis duobus e familia validissimis quain altissime siiblato puero ferula nates eius obverberans. Besides the familiar Herculanean wall-painting there is a similar scene in a well- known picture by Benozzo Gozzoli. Tzetz. Chil. ix. 123 S/cuTOf to irahv ras nvyas naiScov rav pnvddvovTwv, Themist. 261 c the covetous schoolmaster iraiddpia 8v(TTV)(ri TrpoaTTUTTaXevoii', viro irevlas koi 6p(f)aviiis ttoXXukis e^airopov- peva Tov pta-dov ■ elra dno tov pvrrjpos e^eXdatv he will expound that all gold is dross, in the presence peipuKicov d dvTjXecJs KaTexdpdeva-ev ev toIs ^aadvois merely because the money brought in was dirty. (The rod was not spared : Plant. Bacchid. 433 tU7n librutn legeres: si unam peccasses syllabeni fieret cerium tarn maculosum quam est nutricis pallium.) 69 treSiiTas (like Se(r/ia>T7/s) = 'one in fetters,' Ar. fr. 65, Lucian ii. 632, iii. 393, Plul. Mor. 165 E, 303 E, ''^the common punishment of slaves, Menand. H. 2^: the word is used by Ar. /r. 97 merely as a term of contempt for a slave, as n-e'Swi', TpiTredav, i]\l/nrf8v (often by Menander), iredorpf^, o-Wywi', (TTiypaTias, pucTTiyias, verbero, cruciarius, carcerarius (Burmann l^etron. ISO NOTES p. 674), gaol-bird. Thus probably Ufhrjrai, the title of comedies by Crates and Callias. In Galen xii. 239, 240 in^Tai are a chain-gang of digi^^ers., fettered to prevent their escape. ''Cf. Florus iii. 19 frequentia ergasiula catenatique culioris materiam bello praebuere see Juv. xi. 80 schol., Mayor; and on viii. 180 ergastiila? Ov. Trist. iv. i. 5, Po7it. i. 6. 31, Claudian Eutrop. i. 27 (Dempster), Chariton iii. 7 Dorville, Aeschin. 38. 9. airoTciKTovs 'set apart for punishment,' apparently. Arr. Epict. iii. 24. 105 jibeiv dvTjTos &))', jjSeiv aTrodTjfirjTiicos aiv, jjdeiv £K^Xt]tos a>v, ^Setv ets cfivXaKTjv diroraKTos cov : where Schvveigh. conj. anaKros. '^aTroraKTos rjfiepa a day 'set apart,' Critias 2. 27."' But it is possible that drroTaKTovs here means merely 'draKTovs': see Tucker on Aesch. C/io. 274: "^in examples there cited arro- is followed only by nouns. However 0pp. Ha/, i. 299 has aTroTraa-ros.^ 70 86tw Tis €S Ti)v x«^P* Js a usual phrase : Ar. Nub. 506, Soph. Track. 1066: simply Soro) n^, "^Menand. ^. 106 'i^idvTa., nalSes, ns 86to),^ Plat. Com/. 10. 162, Antiphan. 74, 136, Lysipp. 9, Ar. Lfs. 186, 199,/r. 348. 8oir) ns, Aesch. C/io. 888 is a-ffivoTepov. '^See Xen. Cyr. v. 3. 49 some masters say "irco ns €({>' vdcop, Sv\a ris crxio'dTai — they ought to name the slave.^ Trpiv...Soph. Anf. 280 iravcrai Trp\v opy^f kgi pe pea-TOio-ai Xeycov. irplv xo^fi P'hI*'- would mean ' before the rising of the bile makes me choke,' implying that the bile rises to his throat. Anger was said to stir one's bz7e, Kive'iv nvi xoXr]v Ar. Vesp. 403, Menand. E. 586, Baton /r. 7. 2, bzVem movere, and make it bot/ up : Ar. Thesm. 467 Blaydes to pkv o^vQv- pelcrdai a(f)68pa...ov davpdaiov eVr ov8 eni^dv ttjv xoXrjv. Theophrast. /r. ix. 36. Aesch. C/to. 182 / ioo feel my gorge rising in a surge of bitterness KdpoL Trpoa-fo-TT] (technical word for that which disagrees with one, e.g. food) Kap8ias K\v8oiVLov ^oX^f. Lucian iii. 375, Anaxipp./r. 2, Babr. 95. 60, Quint. X. 279, Ap. Rhod. iv. 301. Shakespeare /Henry VI, v. 4. 120 '' boiling choler chokes the hollow passage of my poisoned voice.' '"'"Wilam. on Callim. P. Oxy. 290."" XoX'qi' Pi^^ai (Hdt. vi. 107 tvarav 686vTOiv eKQaWeivno ^Irjs ^rj^as) is taken by Crusius for a coarser equivalent of x^^^^ fV^'"' ^''^^ certainly such an intensification is quite in the manner of Herodas. But it would hardly be natural unless ;^oX77i' epdv were a familiar symptom of a^tger, which I do not find. It is the usual phrase for bilious sickness (Artemid. i. 33), which may be caused for instance by food Nikophron yV. 12, poisonous in Plut. Ant. 45, by a snake's bite Nicand. Ther. 435, by disgust at simple music Plut. Mor. 711 C o\ avav8poi Kcd 8iaTeQpvppivQi ra dra 81' dpovaiav Kal dneipo- KoKiav, ovs (pT}aiv 6 Apia-ro^evos x'^^1^ ^P^i-^ orau (vappoviov dKovcruxriv, by disgust Otherwise, as by Cerberus on being dragged up by Heracles Sch. Ap. Rhod. ii. 354, by violent retching Sext. Emp. adv. Math. i. 308 (see Valck. diatr. 33 B, ch. IV, on Eur. _/>-. 682 N.), Hippocr. ii. 447 Trviyerai kui ^rj^ai ov bvvarai iviore ^ovKoptvos- evloTf 8e vno tov irviyparos Kai rrji irpodvplrji tov ^TjacTdp ddpoov fjpeaf x'^^V^- (Cf- Thes. eptv^lxoXos.) This last perhaps would be the best ground for accepting x^^^f &n^aL here, since rage is said dTToirvlyeiv, to choke, make inarticulate, Dem. 403. 17, Antiphan. 171, Alexis 16. 7 : dndyxfi-v Ar. Nub. 988 Blaydes. In Ar. Thesm. 3 iTp\v TOV (TirXriva Kopi8^ /n' e'/c/3aXeti/ the speaker has a stitch in his side : Plaut. Mercat. 123. MIME III 151 71 If KT ^ iK€T€vu) AaiAirpicTKe* is right, Herodas in shortening the syllable ev is following the example of Hipponax (Bergk II. p. 471): Schol. Hephaest. p. 156 ed. Gaisford : oixoias koI rijv fv dpia-KOfiev Troiova-av koivtjv oiov (V rco Trptoro) Idfi^co ' iTrnavaKTcis, evda (pijcrl ^ff. 2l) MaKoptoff oaris drjpevei, TTjv pev iv TfTapra) ttoSI avvecTTetXe kgl irdXiv 6 avTos fv bevrepo) ttoSi ti)v fv i/r- 22) Km rot y' fvcovov avrov ei deXeis Soxro) (cf. Pindar F. viii. 35 lxv(io>v Schroeder, Schulze Qiiaestiones Epicae 55. 2). We have pi] p", iKfTeva, irpoalSriT^ avofiov in Soph. O. C. 142. But it must be confessed that pn^ (ii^ iKereua) is very suitable here to the terrified appeal of Cottalus; in agitated supplications pi] is commonly repeated, as in V. 19, Ar. L.ys. 740^17 pt} diTobfiprjs, Vesp. 1418 pr] pf] KaXfarjs Trpos Ta>v dtwv, /'c^X 385, 927, Soph. O. C. 210, Meleag. A. P. xii. 80. 3 p.r} pi], irpos ae Auk, pr] Trpos Aios..., Lucian Ocyp. 46 (iii. 667) pi] pi] a-ii ravra, papi, pi] pe Kfpropfi, Callim. /i. iv. 89. (ill fill iK€T€iw, Aa|AirptcrK€ • k.t.€. gives an anapaest in the second foot : for p.T] IK. see Ellendt Lex. Soph. p. 448. But it is possible that npocnpiCKe is more than a mere slip, and that it is the result of an original pi] pi] iKerTvoy Trpos (re ravSe \apTr pia Kf, rayvBf being the Muses as in v. 57, and the explanation t. 246 regards'' AtVa 'as a 'clip-name' for Mca(r(o/\-a.'''' 152 NOTES most commonly down to the tenth century written like YT or TY to distinguish from n, and so presumably in the MS. from which P was copied.^ It is suggested that KotW? or Kovris is a female relative, perhaps a daughter, of Lampriskos. But there is nothing whatever in the context to explain this ; or to indicate her existence ; and that is not at all like such an artist as Herodas. When Kydilla beseeches her mistress by Batyllis in v. 70, we are informed quite clearly that she is Bitinna's daughter. This is not, we must remember, history, but dramatic fiction, which by the condition of the form is required to explain itself •yeveCov is usual in this connexion, Horn. 6 371, K 454, t 473, Soph. El. 1208, Eur. Hec. 284, 735 tKerei^tu o-e TUivhi yovvarusv Kai (rov yevfiov, H. F. 976 yovadL Trpo(nr€(rcov Trarpos Koi irpos yiveiov X^'P" ''*'' ^eprjv l3a\o>v, I. T. 354 y^vfiov...yovaTu>v re rov reKovros (^apnofievr], I. A. 1 228 Trept ahv e^aprco- [livr]^ yeveiov, 1 249, Bacch. 1 307, Or. 282, Med. 65, Heracl. 227, Callim. h. \\. no TTfpiTr'ke^acrde yeveia, Xtfro-d/if vat... (amply defended, I think, by the phrases given here: 'ridiculum est' Schneider i. 278, who reads yeveioiv). Hesych. VTrayiveia^uiv: Xiravevav UTro rov yeveiov anrofievos. The plural yevfia 'beard' is used by Soph. O. T. 1277, Theocr. vi. 36, Nonn. D. xlvi. 201, Paus. ii. 10. 3, 13. 5, Plut. P/wc. 10, O'c. 48, Ant07i. i. Cat. mm. 53, Philostr. Her. 11. 13: it is with a special significance that he makes to. yeveia the medium of supplication in Epist. 13 and 15. Ti'is T€ KoTTtSos ^X'HS- "ot a common phrase. Eur. Or. 1525 Tr]v (fiijv ■^vxrjv KaTU)fio(ra, where the words are purposely put in the mouth of the Phrygian slave, who is, as an oriental, <^iXd\//-vxos- : '^cf. v. 79 ei rl a-oi C^V^t Babr. xcv. 4 el deXeis p.^ av ^weiv,^ Xen. Ephes. iii. 3 Trpoy avroi ae ^vX'l^ 'YTrepdvdovs (a third person). Hence, with a play, Synes. Epist. 141 7rp6s avTr]s TTJs -^vxrjs 'by Soul itself In Hom. X 338 Hector, dying, says Xiaa-op' virep •^vx^ji {your life) (cai yovvcov aa>v re tokt]o>u, pi) p.f... : Soph. O. C. 1326 ot v rcovde Knl >/'vx^^ (/-^J' life) iKfTfvopev. Cf. Apoll. Rhod. iii. 15 1 (in an oath) lorw vvv rdSe (re to tpikov Kapr] ^5' ipov avTrjs, and Callim. yr. 35*^ (rT]v Tf Kapfjv a>po(Ta (t6v re jBlov. Lucian ii. 579. Appul. Af. iii. 52 p. 198 adiuro tuum int/ii carissimum caput (Elvenh.). 73 Tu) |i€ Spifxei: not Attic: Theogn. 575 ol pe (f)i\oi TrpoSiSoCo-ti', 861. ""Callim. F. O.vy. 252 in tmv ae Tepneav, Moschus v. 3,'' Tucker Aesch. CAo. 792 «., V. 12, VII. 126."' TcG 'ripta (see note on v. 68) may be a gentler (tkHtos, Ipds, or a vapdrj^. "74 Kal -irepvds : cf Hor. Ep. ii. 2. 2- 11 plenitis aequo laudat 7/enalis qui volt extriidere inerces. Seneca Ep. 80. 9. Another proverb to the same effect is Zenob. v. 28 ovk eVati/e^eij;? ovK iv TreptSetTrvoi, even at your funeral, when all is praise (Cic. Off. iii. 17. 71, Rep. iii. 19. 29). 75 eiraive'o-tuv : cf Ar. Fax 1033 rtV ovv av ovk iiraivfaeiev ; The oc omitted Eur. /. A. 1212 OL-Sei? Trpo? rab'' avrdnoi ^porav, Plat. Lysis 214 D (Stallbaum), Hermann de part, av p. 160, '"Soph. ''Ant. 605 Jebb,"' Track. 115, Tucker on Aesch. Cho. 593,"^ and in Alexandrine poetry ^ v. 75, Schneider Callim. I. 358. ""The presence or absence of av was simply a matter of dialect. Kav might be read (11. 52) here,"' but in any case the 1 Buecheler. MIME III 153 suggestion eVatreo-ft' av is impossible. See Rutherford Phryn. p. 438, Elmsley on Eur. Med. 416 (425) eVel a.vTaxr](T av {I would...) 'nihil apud Atticos poetas rarius vocali e ante particulam av elisa'...'semel tantum An Plut. 1013 (1012) fueiT 'iaois fjrriar' av....' But in this passage {jrei a av may be right (as in one MS.). (Jebb on Soph. £"/. 914 rightly distinguishes the weak Aorist from the strong Aor. or imperfect in this matter.) '"okws: the first scribe mistook x'^P^^ ^o'" X^Pli^-'' <>*^o'» X"P^5 Aesch. Eu7n. 301, Soph. El. 922, Eur. Ale. 115 o7ro( rtf ala^ areiXas. 76 01 |ivs Tov vraiT]v pf} 'pi, as in Eur. Phoen. 630 p^ 'pi rrjvSf 8' airtw, A/c. 1047 ciWov TLv'...pTj 'pi, I. A. 675 fj^Ao) o-€ pdWov 7) 'pi..., Hel. 978 KaKilvov rj 'pi 8fl davflv, Hipp. 1402, Soph. O. T. 1479, Aesch. P. V. 799 7 'pos nais, and (commonly) n's cfXXo? r\ 'yco. 7 9 Tard or TttTtti is clearly the boy's ejaculation at the blow, as d.TTaral or laTTarid is elicited from Xanthias in Ar. Ran. 649. It is an exclamation of distress or physical pain, Ntib. 706, Ach. 1190, Thesin. 223, 1005,^^. i. Soph. Phil. 743, 790. This simple form does not elsewhere occur except in Plaut. True. 663 tatae, and Stick. 771 where babae, tatae, papae, pax are the Greek ^aj^ai, Tarai, naTral, ird^. drarai, laTTarai, Tranai, dirnaTrai, was the accentuation sanctioned by the grammarians, whereas common use was iraTrai, drarai (Herodian I. 502 Lentz, II. 933, Lobeck Aj. 430). This is the reason of the great uncertainty shown about these and similar words ^ in MSS. Thus in Ath. 638 d (Anaxandrid. 15), 404b (Anaxipp. i. 22), Eur. Cjel. 108, Ar. Ae/i. 1214 all have the accent TraTrat^, in Vesp. 235 all dTnraTrai, 310 all diraTrai, 909 all pvKTrairai, Eq. 6o2 all iTviTaiTai. The accents vary in Aesch. Ag. 1255, Eur. /. A. 652, Ar. Lys. 215, Plut. 220, Nub. 706, Thcsm. 1005, 1 191, Ran. 649, 1073, 57 where R leaves dn-TraTrat without an accent ; in Thesni. Il"^ R gives drrara. larrarai, L in Soph. Phil. 745 Tranal oTra • iraTra' rrand- TrcTra • nanaTraTral, in 754 TrdTTTraTrdTrTraTrat, while Others end in -5, in 790 for drraral A has drrarard, in Ar. Ae/l. I190 for drraral drraral many have drrajrarrard and the lemma of the schol. is drranarrd: finally in Eur. Cycl. 499 the MSS. have wd ird nd for which Lenting restored TraTrairal.. ""^ rapa 8' ipwra MS. 6' ^p i. is read by Robert and Capps."" 2 See for instance, what they make of wbiroi Aesch. P. V. 598, Cko. 404 (irbiroi 5a restored for irol iroi dr] Bamberger and Paley cf. Ag. 1056), iiroiroi Ar. Av. -227 p. 31 Blaydes, otoio? Aesch. Pers. 929 Hermann, 970, roroi and drororol Pers. 269, -271, 545, 546, 556, 1012, 1020, in Soph. Track. 1009, EL 1245, Eur. Phoen. 1531, Andr. 1170, Tro. 1278, 1284, Ion 798 Kirchhoff. In Eur. Ak. 232 they give Trat iral for irawcu. The doubling of the r is an habitual feature. 3 wairai still keeps its place in texts of Hdt. viii. 26, Plat. Legg. 704 h. MIME III 155 We see, then, that copyists who find the unfamiHar -di are apt to write it -a : there is no reason to suppose it other than an error, for it is never recognised by the grammarians. Neither is 6V(i, which is found in Suid. s.v. 'ETTOTTot for ivai in quotation of Ar. Eccl. 1179. oa in Aesch. Pers. 119, 125, 573, 577, 581, 584 (for which inferior MSS. have oa) is intentionally Persian like two in 107 1-2, and no more Greek than the ovai made from Hebrew by the LXX, which appears in later writers as ova: while ova in Arr. Epict. iii. 22. 34 and Dio Cass. Ixiii. 20 is a transliteration of the Latin vah. €t tC o-oi tt^^v '//« tibi vivain^ 'as I wish I may live' an asseveration common in Latin. '"In this form si vivam Plant. Pers. 786, Cic. Ep. Att. XV. 2, and the joke of Brutus at his t.\.^c\x\l\on praebebo {cervicem) ita vivam ; to be contrasted with si vivo 'as sure as I live' Ter. Eun. 989, Plaut. Pseud. 1325, Most. 1067, Menaedun. 903. Shakespeare Lear 'If ever thou wilt thrive.' In Greek the use may be Doric: elsewhere I know it only in v. 56 and Theocr. xv. 70 n-or roi Anij, el' Ti yevoio evSaifiav ('if you would be' — 'as you hope to he')...(f)vXd(r A"? y^p ovv ^drjv en ft pr]... Eur. Or. 1 147) M") C*^'?'' ^''■' f'-" Supp. 455) v. 70, diroXoiprjv cipa, dvafiitp€iv 00-as av is an unusual order, but oaas civ naturally go together, and (fitpeiv is emphasized by its place, though a-divj] might perhaps be able to take the accusative as in Antipat. Sid. A. P. vi. 93 ^dpos ovk(ti x"P« ea-dfvov. 'Taking (f>fpeiv as imperative the scribe here wrote (f>fp' : the similar error in Aesch. P. V. 988 is harder to explain.^ ^pipo-a, pellis Ar. Eq. 369 Blaydes; the simile is explained by schol., Suid. s.v. ^aivdv -....ol ydp ^vpcreis Tas ^vpcras ^vXois rvirreiv fla>6acnv 'Iva cinaKaX yevopLfvai SuiXdfinifv eu^fpcof Tov (pappuKov. 81 Kal a-v Br] Liban. Ep. 413 vavcrai 8t) koi (tv, Aesch. P. V. 314, Plat. A. P. V. loi, Lucian iii. 162, 493. "^Callim. P. Oxy. 299 cof hi) pi' rjpecov kuI (TV pi] pe iroifja-at....^ II. 42, 65 n. Plut. M. 516 E. 82 P suspect that fi.ii has been omitted as ov is omitted often from pfj ov in M.S.S., being thought dpyov or Trtpiaauv 'idle' or superfluous: cf. e.tf. MSS. of Aesch. 77ieb. 181 (Hermann 11. 284) and schol. Eur. Phoen. 1183 (1176D). ' Willi Blass. 156 NOTES We might have ovKtV ovx'"- H-T '"■•> cf. Soph. Aj. 415 ovKeri jx, ovk er d^nrvohs exovTa, 421 ovK€T ai'8pn fir] t6v8 tBrjTf, Ar. I^ys. 492 ovKeri firj KaSeXaxriP, A. P. xi. 117. 10 ovKfTi iirinoT 'i8rj — or ovxl |xt]K6ti. it., as ov fxrjKeTi recorded by Phot, from Menander {/r. 975) avrl tov ovKen. Otherwise I consider ovk€t ovkcti X. (avra) more probable than ovKeV ovix' ti it. 84 (repeated in v. 8) was perhaps a colloquial expression. ""KaC, Menand. /r. 568 olos 8e KOL Ti]v oy\nv elvai (jiatverai 'and what an expression!' '^£. 346 wj Kevd Ka\ 8ia\oyi^o^\ Lucian i. 414.^ Soph. Phil. 991 oia Ka^avevpicTKeis Xeyeiv. Ar. Vesp. 900 as Se Kal KXenrov ^XeVft. Lucian i. 552 cos Se icai cr(pa\fp6v 3n5ifet koI Trapa(f)opov. 425 f*'" ^^ '^'''' eXtiXet. 689 ws Se Km d;^apicrTdy €£/it Kal 7]Ki(TTa (TvpTTOTiKOS. Heliod. X. 7 otav Koprjv 0)9 8e Ka\ (vyevfjs to /SXe/i/ia- Trdp ttoiq), (pipop dre;(i'a)S' avrols irfpiTidfli, Com. Jt. adesp. 664 nepides (T(avTa) TOP TTviyea 'shut your mouth.' (So Kfpzpop in Ar. Nud. 1297 (f)epe pot TO KePTpop is metaphorical (as for a horse,) 'I'll make him run !' cf Pind. P. iv. 235 ep^dXXup T fpnrXfvpco (f)va KevTpop.) irpoo-paXXciv is the regular word with the Medical writers for applying (TiKvrji', l:i8fXXas al., Crates fr. 41 Kock, Lucian ii. 560 tovs pvcoTras (spurs) r ovTi pedrja-opai, Plut. Af. II06 A ro f'i8o)Xov pfdeptvoi TrfpUaxov avrov. '^Heliod. viii. 5 rovdbe 8' ov pfdrjanpai.^ The plural verb includes the companions of Kokkalos (Euthies and Phillos) who are assisting him, his name alone being sufficient. So v. 73, VII. 16, 18, Hom. B 310, Y 98, Ap. Rhod. i. 793, Callim. /r. 71, Ar. /\afi. 1479 Blaydes. With w 'rdv Cratin. 360 Kock. Similarly (lire poi is followed by a plural, Ar. Ach. 319 Blaydes, Plat. Protag. 311 D, Euthyd. 283 B, Dem. 43. 6, 108. 13, 656. I, 718. 15. Cf. Plat. Laches 186 E, Lucian i. 441, Aeschin. 47. 8, Orac. ap. Hdt. vii. 140, Lobeck Aj. 191, Blaydes Ar. Av. 204. '"'"Menand. Ep. 213 idrk p.' i/cerevw ae.^ In Priscian xviii. 241 b Attici aKovere ris vjpcbv, Xd^eri ris tovto, Terentius in Adelpliis 'aperite aliquis actutum hostium,' aperite is a mistake for aperito {dvoL^dra> ns a>s rdxos dvpav?). 88 — 93 How to divide the passage among the speakers is the most baffling thing in Herodas where the words are legible. — The foundations I would build upon are these: It is Lampriskos, not Metrotime (87) who is inclined to be merciful; it must therefore be Metrotime who insists (91) on twenty more lashes however well the boy may be going to read his book; and that remark must be a reply to a suggestion of Lampriskos that if he does his book he need receive no more. But now begin the difficulties : vdpTii TTOLKiXuirepos cannot mean anything else but 'more cunning' or 'unmanageable': the aXXa that begins the line might express either an objection, 'Hut...' or a reluctant assent, 'Well, he is...'; but it will be found that upon either view we stumble. It has been suggested to me that a deprecatory answer by Lampriskos has been lost after ?/. 88 : 158 NOTES unless this is so, the only way 1 can divide the lines intelligibly is as follows : M. Selpov 5' A. (ixpts ijXws 8vj] (or Svajj) ; M. Ta>v, Aristaen. I. 24; which is like Plat. Phileb. 50 D (Stallbaum) pea-as Tvoirjaeis vvktos, A. P. xi. 85 vvktu pearjv (Troirja-e Tpexcov (Boissonade in Diibner) : only he would have written I think, cixpts rjXiov Zvv SoXepwi/. jVIacar. vii. 30 adds r'JToi Oavpa^opivoiv : in Suidas we have eVt rav doXepois {rJToi add. ABV) 6av}ia^opiiva>v where Kiister suggested eVl SoXm 6., which is no doubt the meaning. Another phrase is "Ybpav rifxveis Zenob. vi. 26, or "Ybpas Ke(f>aXas Hpveis Apostol. xvii. 49 (both with an account of the Lemaean hydra as being the origin of the proverb) eirl rcof dprjxdviov, Suid., Macar. viii. 25, 70, Diogen. viii. 61. This is invariably the application: Plat. Rep. 426 E, Plut. Afor. 341 F, Cal. Maj. 16, Liban. Epist. 50 6 yap avdpoiTros drexvas vSpa, del off one head., you have another to encounter, Lucian ii. 399 Kapqva Xepi'ola, ttjs Tra\ip,(f>vovs vBpas TToXvirXoKciiTepa, 916, "^Julian Ep. 22, Anaxilas/r. 22,"" Otto Sprichiv. p. 168. So Dio Cass. Exc. Vat. i. p. 63 Dind. v8pas €(f)r] Siktjv rd aTpaToireba tcov 'Pcopaiwv Konropeva dva(f)veadai. And in Latin — Hor. C. iv. 4. 61 (Orelli-Hirschfelder) non hydra secto corpore firmior vinci dolentem crevit in Herculein, Ov. Met. ix. 69, Minuc. Felix 20. 3 h. felicibus vulneribus rejiascetitem, Boeth. Consol. phil. 4. 6 talis namque materia est ut una dubitatiofie succisa innumerabiles aliae velut hydrae capita succrescant (Otto). '^See also Zenob. iv. 86 Aepvrj Kaicav.^ Here therefore ttoikiXos means 'varying' (cf. Ael. A'^. A. ix. 23, Plat. Rep. 588c, Sophist. 226a), 'shifting'; as in another comparison Lucian i. 530 calls Zeus, who could assume various shapes TroiKiXcorepoy avrov Upar^cos : and describes the character of Kottalos, 'shifty,' 'artful,' 'cunning' (Plat. Rep. 365 c, Blomfield Aesch. P. V. 316, Blaydes Ar. Eg. 758, Lucian i. 671), implying that he is dpr^xavoi, dnpoa-p-axo^, unmanageable : '"of the character described by Aelian (Suid. S.7>. Aiowaicov aKcoppdrcov) . . .yiyyXvpov -n-oXva-Tpo- (f)6>Tfpos (cf. Pollux vi. 131 TToXvarpnipos rrjv yvdoprjv, Lucian i. 369 iroXvirXoKos, ii. 740 noiKiXoprjTis). That the phrase could refer to the state of K.'s skin is impossible : it would not yet be black and blue, and irtXibvos rjSr] e.g. would be a more suitable term. There may however be a sort of double meaning in the phrase : snakes are ttolkIXoi, aioXoi, speckled, Horn. M 208, CnWim./r. 438, Hes. Theog. 300, Theognis 602, Pind. P. viii. 46, Anyte Antlt. Append, ii. 154, Hdt. iii. 107, Nonn. D. xxv. 404, Pausan. viii. 4. 7, varia colubra Hor. Sat. \. 8. 42 : vhpa and vfipoy are to some extent interchangeable : and a moral sense easily attaches itself to diversity of colour Eust. 374. 47 TTOtKiXor tI)v Tpomiv K(ii itlov TToXviTTiKToi TO j)6oi Kiird TijP TvdpdaXtP, y8y, 40 fS trapoipiav (ttI navovpya>v Kflrai to cttiktov ttjs irap8dXe(os, though the bcast is cunning enough, Ael. N. //. v. 54,"' and moreover is proverbially (rriKTrj i6o NOTES Fab. Aesop. 43 Halm (the moral sense being here derivative), Dionys. Perieg. 181, Lucian ii. 801 (of people branded), Petron. 132 (beaten)(?), Shaksp. Tempest iv. i ad Jin. (pinched), like the peacock Alexis no. 14, Lucian i. 52, the lynx Trag. adesp. 349 a> firjxdvrjfia Xvyxos aloXurepov, and the snake itself Plut. Them. 29 o^i'i "EXXr^v 6 TrotKiXof, Mor. 564 D wantp ol ex^'* — riot, let it be noted, in either case the water-snake. But any such idea here is secondary. ''Callim. P. Oxy. 218 uses the yaa-rt'jp of the v8pos as typical of whiteness.^ 90 KdiTL pvpXib) 'tho' he pore over his book': Aristid. I. 145 fiedrjKas eir\ rw /iJi/iiXia) tijv ^/'u;^J}^' 'died at your books,' Plut. Mor. 796 D crxo^as eVi ^ijiXiois irepaivovTas. 9 1 €l'Ko, I. A. 400 M. (piXovs ap' ovxi neKTTjpiTjv. A. el tovs (piXovs ye p.i] OeXeis dnoXXvvai, A/c. 508, Heracl. 271, 255, 972. 92 KXcovs this form (perhaps Doric.'') Find. N. iii. 83; cf. fr. 308. E. M. 814. 35 KXeo), KXeio) as STreo), 27rfta>, Xpeco, Xpetw. 243. 53. Bacchyl. iii. 3 KXeioi but KX«ot xii. 2, xiii. 195 KXiTco. As a woman's name KXecb occurs not seldom, Pape, s.v. For the hyperbole see 11. 90 «. 93 "^This line, though the papyrus affords us little indication, should not belong to Metriche, who, as Crusius remarks, would naturally begin a speech at 94 {epi(i)...\ap.irp'i(TK.e). But by whom is it said, and to whom? XaQe'iv ri Troir^aa^ is common in comedy Ar. Pax- 32, Phoenikid. 3, [An] fr. 898, Menand. yr. 5. 3, Fr. adesp. 109. i, and if taken as a mere equivalent of TTOLTja-ai' laaa might belong to Metriche and the remainder to Lampriskos, being a protest equivalent to eitprjfiei. ''But Xade'iv generally implies the sudden discovery that one is in unpleasant circumstances 'to find oneself...,' and it is easy for Lampriskos to say ' may you find your tongue dosed — with honey.'^ -yXdcro-av: P has iXaacrav. There is a similar error in Hesych. 'Es 'Iwviav : es Konpava (iv. 204. 32) when 'Ej ya>viav should be read : cf. Plut. Af. 516 D."" lo-o-al (accented in the MS.) is a lengthened form (like rarai v. 79 ;/.), of the exclamation IWa, which signified, we are told, triumphant exultation : Phot. IVcra : eirivqp.a. pep(f)eTai. TlXdroiv Aaia {Jr. 64). ' Fuit igitur malevolorum hominum exclamatio alienis malis gaudentium,' Meineke Com. IV. 80. Cf. Nauck Ar. Byz. 161. If it means that here, it is not easy to perceive the ground of triumph. Who is exulting? Metrotime? But she appears in the context to be far from satisfied. It may be that here as often the grammarians, using insufficient evidence have given too limited an explanation. In this case the whole of the line would belong to one speaker ; and if that is so, the exclamation lacra must be closely coherent with the following words Xddois ttjv yXdaaav es peXi irXvvas, and be interpreted by means of them : it will be an expression, accordingly, 1 Suid. by a common error (Cobet F. L. p. 275) gives eVi rCiv '^\a.xbvTwv. MIME III i6i not of triumph but of scornful reproof, as Fie! That is of course a most natural meaning for the hissing sound: 'Among the wild Veddahs of Ceylon, Iss! is an exclamation of disapproval, as in ancient or modern Europe,' Tylor Pj'imitive Culture'^, I. 196, who shows at the same time that elsewhere it means quite the opposite. There were other adverbs by no means even in the same language limited to one emotion, as ^eO, TraTrat, \ov^. Tr\v -yXdcro-av €s fi^'X*- "T^^vas : I do not consider that we have here any such allusion as is suggested by Ellis, Jour. Phil. 45, p. 25: 'In the cultus of Mithras, as described in the third century A.D. by Porphyry de Antro Nymph. 16, it was a symbol of purification to wash the hands in honey, instead of water: orav ^ev ra AeovriKo. ixvovfjiivois els tcis x^^P*^^ "''^' v^utos fieXi vl^j/aadai eyp^e'cocri, Kadapas e'x*"' ™^ ;(eipas' TrapayyeWovcriv ano Travros XvTTTjpov /cat ^XanTLKoii k(u pvcrapov. Mithraicism was introduced into Asia Minor long before it spread to Greece and Italy: see C. W. King, The Gnostics and their Remains ., Part ll. p. ii3^sqq., and the peculiarity of the word TrXvvas in connexion with e'y p.i\i appears to me not improbably to allude to a rite which, at any rate, later became a recognised part of the Mithraic initiation.' (i) It is questionable whether Herodas can possibly have been acquainted with the Mithraic cult. (2) It is the toftgue here, not the hands, which is to be 'washed in honey' : and honeyed speech is among the metaphors most familiar to Greek : e.g. Hom. A 249, Ar. fr. 581 of Euripides 6 8' av 2o(f)OKXeovs tov /xeXtrt Kfxpi-tJ'ii'ov axTTrep KaSiaKov nepuXfixf to aropa. Nicet. Eugen. viii. 275 ptpiypfvov peXiTi. (TOV aropa. Plaut. Truc. 1 76. Theocr. vii. 82 Fritzsche (Cornatas fed by bees) ovviKo. o\ yXvav Molaa Kara (TToparos x^^ veKTap quoted by Alciphr. iii. 65 ; (cf. Plat. Ion 530 A also of poets ;) Cornatas is in fact the opposite of Archilochus who (Gaetulicus A. P. vii. 71) niKpriv poia-av «;(t8i'att>) irpcoTos i'^a-^f X"^V' '^Zenob. vi. 26 tovs oia-rovs tjj x^^Il of the hydra /3u\//'aj.^ (3) irXvvas, the word which suggested Ellis' interpretation, I take to be merely substituted by Herodas for /3a\//-as or jSpt^as, with the same con- struction permitted to those verbs, as '"''Artemid. v. 83 ajrofidTrTuip ds peXi,'" A. P. IX. 681 €is epe Kinrpis Xovfrai, 770 ;^eIXos els epe reyyei. Xoveadai alpari occurs Simon. A. P. vi. 2 (Bergk lii. p. 494) and elsewhere Jacobs vi. p. 232. Normal expressions are Stob. P/. 36. 23 6 8e Zrjvav ^e'av prj ttjv yXcorrav' ecfyr) 'fis vovv dirojdpe^as StaXe'-y ?;...,' Suid. S.7/. 'ApicTTOTeXrjs, Plut. Phoc. 5 6 Zrjvcov eXeyei' on Sei tov (piXuarKpov els vovv aTro/SaTn-ovra irpocfitpecrdai rfjv Xe^iv, Eunap. I. p. 12 els a(f)po8iTriv Kai X'H"-^ '''" Xeyopeva fie(ianTai. Examples of the rhetorical phrases tov KiiXapov els vovv dno^pixeLv, jSuTrTeiv, trpbs voiiv atrofiaTTTeiv, Taireivoavvri ^dnTeiv, are given by Boissonade on Choric. p. 187. Plut. Mor. 841 E has a>s koI to>v a-ocfyia-Tcov evlovs Xeyeiv AvKoiipyov ov peXavi dXXa 0avuTa> xP'-^vra tov KaXapov Kara tS>v Trovrjpu>v, ovTui arvyypdcfieiv (Sot. 1 7 he quotes Demades on Solon to the same effect), Theocr. i. 149 ^dcrai (jiiXos ojs kuXov ocrdfL- 'ilpdv tt e TrXvaO ai viv enl Kpuvcncn. ^ One grammatical view made lov apply to grief, and iov to joy: see Thes. s.v. H. M. H. 1 1 1 62 NOTES hoKr}(Ta.s (of a cup), and Diod. A. P. v. 122 kciv aTiXjSi] ;(a/3tre(ro-i XeXou/ne'i/o? (of a boy), are but heightened synonyms of the common jBdnreiv, /Spep^eif. VII. 94 n. 94 Ilpofj.r]$fvs was Forethought, and 'EiriiAtjeevs was invented as his pendant, afterthoiigJit, or wisdom after the events npofj-rjdfvs fiera ra Trpdypara, the man who marries in haste and repents at leisure, o\^iVoos-. Hes. Op. 89 ore 8f] KUKov eix\ fv6T)(re, Theog. 511. Plat. Protag. 320 D sqq. Lucian i. 37 i^Kii TO ye [Mera^ovXevecrdai 'E7rifiJ]dia>s i'pyov, ov Ylpofirjdtcos, iariv, 26. Synes. aKka TM 'ETTiprjdel. to pev piXeiv, (fjucriv, ovk i)v, to 8e peTiipeXetv ^v. Find. P. V. 27 Tciv 'Enipadios 6\j/iv6ov dvyaripa n.p6(f)aaiv {£xcusc) : sch. 'ETTi/xr/^ew? Xiyovaiv ws iTrinav Bvyarepa ttjv MeTapeXeiav Koi ra it apan\r](na. Cornut. de nat. deor. p. 98 of Epimetheus rw yap ovtl '' pe^Oiv hi re vtjttios eyvooJ 8ia ToiiTo yap TTj TrpoiTTj yevopevrj yvvaiKl (TVvoLKrjcrai tovtov f(paaav • d(f)povf(rTfpov yap Tras drj koi to 6rjXv elvai, /cat e mprjd elad ol paXXov tj it poprj delcrdai ■7r((j)vii6s. Eumath. vi. 15 Ta yap toi 'ETriprjdel to piTapiXeiv dvu)(^eXu>s a(pu)- aia>Tai. Tzetz. Chzi. vi. 910 ...Upoprjdea, napa to 7rpopr]dfve(Tdai...i'vv Se tov ioTfpo^ovXov TOV piTo. irddovs yvovTa 'Empr^dea Xeyopev ovTrep (cat Bvyaripa (papiv Trjv MeTapeXeiav. Claudian Eiitrop. ii. 496 Those moulded by E. accepta clade qucruntur et seri transacta geinunt, ll. 28 n. For «infi.T]eiis Liddell and Scott say 'thoughtful, like eTvipeXi^s, Theocr. xxv. 79,' precisely the opposite of the sense, which there is 'thoughtless,' 'hasty,' 'precipitate' : o) TTOTTOt, olov TOVTO 6eo\ ■KOiTjixav avoKTes 6r]piov dvOpoairoicri pereppevat (cf. Aesch. Theb. 242), ws- eTriprjdes. If he only had sense enough to know whom to be angry with and whom not., there would not be an anitnal could match him; vvv he Xlrjv ^aKOTOv re nal dpprjves yever avTcos. Mr Cholmeley alone among the editors has nearly seen the meaning, rendering it 'slow to think' : but he is not right in explaining eTri.pr]8ea>s here as 'casually.' It means 'on second thoughts I will tell the old man after all'; and it was to lead up to this that Herodas had made Metrotime describe her husband slightingly in V. 32 as yepcov dvrjp cocrlv re K&ppacriv Kapvcav : otherwise it was superfluous information, but in Herodas there is no touch wasted, and in those two lines we have the woman's character. The word does not occur elsewhere except in the passage of Theocritus above cited, and there empTjdes is the reading of the Junt. and Cell, editions. The MSS. reading cos 'Empr^devs may be defended by translating '■like Epimetheus^ {i.e. the gods were like him, thoughtless, hasty), after Plat. Prot. 320 D. It is not impossible indeed that Ins eniprjdeois is the true reading. emprjdiKas is found in Eust. Opusc. 270. 64 dva^povelv pe v vovaoiv, IloSaXet/Jto? re koI M.ay(a(iiv ^at/ooi^rcoi/ TO Kwcroi Oeol crrju ecrrirjv KaroiKevcriv KoX 9eai, ndrep Hairjov iXeo) oevre Tov dXe/cTO/oo? rovS', ovriv oiKiiqs roi^^oiv KTjpvKa 6vo), rdTTiSopTra oe^aicrOe. ov yap rt rroXkrjv ouS' eroi}xov dvr\evp,ev, 15 enel rdyl dp jBovv f; veviqfxevr)v ^oipov TToWrjs (j)Opivr] 7 xo' ^'- ^^ X'^<^°'- P- ^^ -'^^'- I'- ''5"^ I'- ^2 Tova\€KTopos P, the alteration being in a late liand. oUiris Toix9 to TraiSiou Trviyei. irpo TOiv TToScov yovu el tl fxrj XlOos, Tovpyov, ipels, XaXiqaeL. p.a, y^povco kot (ouOpconoL KTjs rov9 XiOovs e^ovcTL TTjv ^or]u Oelvai — 35 TOV BarctXi^s yap tovtov, ovx oprjq, Kvuvol, 0K(x)<5 /3el3y]Kev, dvSpLoivTa Trjq Mvrrea) ; el jxrj TLS avTTjv etSe BaraXi^r, /SXexfjas e? TOVTO TO elKOVLorfxa ixr] iTvp.'qs Seiadco. KYNNa enev, (f)iXr}, jxol Kal koXov tl aoi Sei^o) 40 Trpyjyix' olop ov)( cop-qKas i^ oTev ^wets- KvStXX', lovcra tov vecjKopov fioicrov. ov (To\ Xeyo), avTT), ttj cSSe /coiSe -^acTKOvcrrj ; fxd, fXT] Tiv copr)v (hv Xeyco TreTroiiqTai eaTTjKe 8' et9 /x' opevcra KapKivov jxet^ov. 45 lovcra, cf)r)fxi, top vecoKopop jScocrop. XaifxacTTpop, ovt t opyij t ere Kprjyviqp ovre l^i^iqXos alpel, TravTa^rj S' to-ov Kelcrai. ' IxapTvpofxaL, KuStXXa, tov Oeop tovtov 0)9 eK pie Kaieis ov deXovcrav olhyjcrat' 50 p^apTvpopai, (j)^p! • ecraeT -qp^eprj Kecprj ip fj TO jSpeyp^a tovto to davpes Kpyjay. KOKKAAH ^1^ irdpO' eToCpojs KapSirj/SoXev, Kvpvol' SovXrj 'crrt, SovXrjs 8' coxa pojOpCy) dXif^ei. . 26 evdin)^ P : corrected by Bl. 27 ^i\ri R. Schulze. Keiij.ev7iv P. 29 x/zv^i P: corrected by Buech. 30 Keivov deKiivfOLToyyepovTCLirpoi T: '''^7 y^povr ■ a, wpdi'''' Kd. X 31 trviyei. P. 32 /irpoTuv P. 33 \a\r)(n fiaKpovwi P. XaX^o-eii' R. 34-5 There K is a paragraphus in P. 36 07rwo-j3e(3,7;[/c]««' P : supplied by Bl. d»'5p[t]aj'ra P. 37 6i/i7)[Ti](7[ai;]T7;j' P : supplied by Hicks, R. 3S eiKovi.cr/xa P. iJ,r)eT[v'\/J,r]8i.crd(i} P: supplied by Tyrrell, Cr. iKeivrjs Bl. eriprjs Rich. 40 otov P: corrected by M. IV] MIMIAMBOI 169 Ko. May Paeon bless them and Euthies for their beautiful works. See, dear, the girl yonder looking up at the apple; wouldn't }-ou think she will swoon away suddenly, if she does not get it ? Oh, and yon old man, Kynno. Ah, in the Fates' name, see how the boy is strangling the goose. Why, one would say the sculpture would talk, that is if it were not stone when one gets close. La ! in time men will be able even to put life into stones. Yes, only look, Kynno, at the gait of this statue of Batale daughter of Myttes. Anyone who has not seen Batale, may look at this image and be satisfied without the woman herself. Ky. Come along, dear, and I will show you a beautiful thing such as you have never seen in all your life. Kydilla, go and call the sacristan. It's you I am speaking to, you who are gaping up and down ! La ! not an atom of notice does she take of what I am saying, but stands and stai'es at me for all the world like a crab ! Go, I tell you again, and call the sacristan. You glutton, there is not a patch of ground, holy or profane, that would praise you as an honest girl — everywhere alike your value Ms the same. Kydilla, I call this god to witness, that you are setting my wrath aflame, little as I wish my passion to rise. I repeat, I call him to witness that the day will come when you shall have cause to scratch your filthy noodle. Ko. Don't take everything to heart so, Kynno : she is a slave, and a slave's ears are oppressed with dulness. 41 KvoiXKLovcra V. i>eojK[op]oi' V, supplied by K. 42 ovcrotXeyoj auTTj V. avrij Jackson. Tr)iwSf P: sujiplied by R. x'^^^X"-'^'^^^'^''!'- P- corrected by Bl. 43 fiafj,T] (or fj.a fXTj) Tlvwpriv V. 44 eta 1'. KapK{L\vov P : supplied by K. 46 XdifiacTTfjov out P. opyrjitii effffeTrj/xfprjiKhvrii V : corrected by Palmer t ((Pri/j.1 R, M). 31 r)t I'. Tuvffvp[e](XKi'T]a-ni P: corrected by Bl. The penultimate letter oi dtrvpis has left a few traces. 52 Kapdirj^aXXl P (the is doubtful): corrected 170 HPQAA [IV KYNNH aXX' rjjjLepy] re KrjTrl fxe^ov wBeirai' 55 avTiq av, [xelvov r) dvprj yap ajtVcrat KoiveW 6 7ra(TTos* KOKKAAH ov)(^ opfj<;, (f)L\r) Kvvvol; oV epya Kelv ' — yjv, tovt ipel<; ' Adyjvairjv yXui/zat TO. Kokd — ^atpero) oe oecnroLva. TOP TTolSa yovv tov yvpivov iqv Kvicro) tovtov 60 ov\ ekKo<; e^et, Kw^'a; tt/oos yap ol Keunai at (rdpKes ola Oepfxd depfxa TrrjoevcraL iv rfj aaviaKT) • roypyvpevv 8e Tvupaarpov ovK r]V ISycTL MuX.A.09 17 IlaTat/cLcrKo? 6 Aa/xTrptcuj^O'?, eVySaXevcrt ra? Kovpaq 65 SoK^evvre? ovtojs dpyvpevv TreTToirjcrOai; 6 ^ov? Se KOJ dycov avTov tj 6 ofJLaprevcra KO) ypvTTO<; ovTO^ Koj di^ctcrtXXo? dvOpioTTO'i ov^L t^oiqv /SXeTTOvcTLV ■r]jxeprjv TravTe<; ; el fxT) iSoKevv av ixit^ov i] yvvr] 7rp7](TcreLV, 70 durjXdXa^' du, [xt] p! 6 ySov? rt irriprjvr)' ovTO) eTTiXo^ol, Kvvvi, rfj erepr) Kovprj. KYNNH d\y)6ivai, (jyiXr], yap at 'E^etrtou ^etpes eg iravT 'ATreXXeoj ypdp.p.aT , ovS' epet? "K€tvo9 (uvopoiTToq €v [xep eioev, ev o aTnjpprjuyj, 75 dXX' o ot cTTt t'ovi^ yevoLTO, /cat ^eojv xjjaveiv rjueiyeO^ ' o? 8' eKelvov rj epya Ta eKetvov p.y) 7ra[Ji(f>a\TJaa^ Ik SiK7]<; opMprjKev, TToSo? KpeyiaiT e/ceti^o? ev yua(f)€(ov'\...vri afie...os vfivos dfc kXvtov r]...ovv eVt- TuppoOov 6[s'] TTOT \iyei\vaTo vov(T 'Yytfia. Itj Uaidv. x'^'P^ ^poTo'is fify' bveiap, baipLOv KXeivorare, &>...' Act kXtj me, arjv 8e 8180V (TO(f)iav vp.vovvTas es al[^ei djdXXeiv eV jSioTrj avv TepTrvoTaTrj 'Yyieia. Itj Tlaidlv^. aa^oLS 8' Ar^i'Sa, KeKpoviav ttoXiv alep e7rep;^dp,[ei']o?, le Ilaidv. ^'ttios ecrao, puKap, (TTvyepas S' d-TrepvKe vovcrovs. [tiy] If, o) le Haidv. "^The form le occurs also in Isyllus, see Fouilles d''Epidaure, p. 36 (iv. 56). Other hymns to Askl. besides Hem. and Orph., by Sophocles in Bergk /*. Z. 6^. ill. p. 248 sqq., Isyllus in Fouilles (TEpid., Anth. Appe?id. iv. 29, 28. Cf Lucian iii. 510, ^Ael. /r. i86d = 98t.^ The Leucadia of Menander opened with a prayer to Apollo {/)-. 312 Kock).' Xaipois: The variations between the 2nd and 3rd person 1-13 are customary in invocations, for the sake of variety: Aesch. Ag. 513-26, P. V. 88-92, Soph. AJ. 831-63, Track. 96-101, O. C. 1085-95, O. T. 159-64, 203-9, Eur. Hel. 1 106-10, Simonid. 2>7- ^S- Cf. Aesch. Cho. 1-4, 130, Ar. Thcsm. 107-129, Matth. Gr. Gr. 312. 5. Hence in Aesch. Supp. 23-7 rightly hi^aiQ\ in Theb. 807-9 p^ovrai for pvecrdtl, in Eur. Hipp. 1092 j-/^/ ;^atp€Ta) ? aval ITaiTiov : though ava^ may be said of any god or all (Aesch. Supp. 228, 533, Ar. Av. 781 sch., Theocr. xxv. 78, Pausan. x. 38. 7, Lob. Aglaoph. 1233), it is applied especially to h.-^o\\o {Epiiheta Deorum Bruchmann, p. 20, supplement to Roscher's lexicon), and from him transferred with other titles and attributes to Asklepios. '"The same is the case with Ti.air]ov, Leaf on Horn. E 401 of Apollo : of utti/os, in Soph. Phil. 829. Hes. fr. 194 dis- tinguishes from Apollo 'A7rdXX«i' ^ol/Soy...^ avTo% Haiitv. It is common of Askl. e.g. Kaibel Ep. 803.- ""With other titles it is given to his attendant Telesphorus^ Anth. Append, iv. 31.^ ^> MIME IV 175 8s fteSsis ''Alcaeus 5, Soph. Ant. 1119, /r. 342. The participle Smyth Greek Melic Poets pp. 213-4, CaUim. /r. 95, Pindar /r. 95, ''A nth. Append. iv. 27."^ 2 Kwv •yXvKeiov show that the speakers are Coan ^{P. Oxy. 33. i. 1 1 vTrep T^s yXu/cvrur?;? o-ou -naTpihos)^ and the scene the temple of Asklepios in Cos. '^-i^av is a mere error as e.g. Trpoirerrjav Kaibel Ep. 11 11. 4 = Callini. /;■. 43."' KriiriSaupov : cf. II. 95. Trikka is acknowledged as the original seat from which the worship both at Cos and Epidaurus is derived : Cos claims that her worship is the sister not the daughter of the Epidaurian. uKT]Kas = oiK€rs- (Soph. E/. I loi) '""Hath gotten as habitation." The perfect of a state is common in such words as jfyrjOa, nicppiKa, 8e8oiKa, XiXaKa, Trenoida, ^vvfJKa, otSa, i'yvaKa, KeKpaya, TedrjTra, TeBafi^rjaa, redavfiOKa, ea"n]K.a, ^€^T]K.a. Herodas uses it more freely, e.g. \f\eTrp7}Kfv = 'KeTrpa ill. 50 «., i'a-xr]Kas III. 84 n., V. 8, KeKavxrjTai I. 33 (as in PauU. ii. Ep. Cor. 7. 14), vfvi- KrjKe II. II. In general I suppose Herodas considered it reminiscent of the old Epic in which perfect forms are commonest. In many of the cases where the use is strained, it may be suspected that the perfect is employed metri gratia.^ 3 a-vv Kai at the beginning of a clause is doubtless an archaic use, appear- ing in imitators of ancient Epic : Apoll. Rhod. i. 74 avv Ka\ rpiros rjev 'O'iXevs. 131 (Tvv Kai ol Y\as kUv. 557 f^^" '^'^'' "' napaKoiTis.... Theocr. vii. 2 (Tvv Koi TpiTos ap.\v 'AfjLvvTas. Dionys. Perieg. 843 arijv Ka\ irapdeviKai. Ath. 49 a ttjv ^aKTrjpluv avv Kai to> TToSe dpidfjLciiv is perhaps an allusion to the riddle of the Sphinx in some poetical account. Kopu)v(s : Isyllos in his Paean {Fouilles d'' Epidaure p. 35) identifies Coronis with Ai'yAa who is elsewhere called a daughter of Asklepios : 6k fie 4>X€yi;a "yeVer , AlyXa h ovop-auBt]- rtiS €Tru>vvpop • to kuXXos 8e Kopa)v\s iirfK\rj6rj. Karihatv 8' 6 ;^pu(rdro^os $oi/3os ip MaXov bopois Tzapdeviav copav fXv(T€ KT(. '^Schol. Find. P. iii. 14 t6v 'ActkXtjttiov ol pev Apaivorjs oi de Kopoividos (Pacriv dvai. ^A(TKXt]iria.8r}9 8e (Prjcri rrjv 'ApaivoTjv AfVKiinrov eivai tov Ufpirjpovs rjs Kol 'AiroXXoivos 'AaKXj]TTi6s Ka\ 6vydri]p 'EpiMTrij. (Hes._/r. 107 Rz.) jy 8' eVeic' ev peydpoii Ao-kXtjttiov op^apop dv8po)V ^oii3a> inroSpadflaa fvirXo- Kapov T 'EpicoTTiv. Kai AptrivoTjs ("Aaios Kalkmann) opoions, 'Apaivor] Se piyelaa Aios Kai ATjToiis viKpdrqs (/^ H. G. IV. 496) yovov 'ApaivoT]! tov 'ActkX. dnocfiaivfi, Tral8a 8e Kopa>vi8os fi(rTroir)Tov...'Api(TTei8r]s 8i ep tco Trepl KviSov crvyypdppaTi i^F.H.G. IV. 324) (prjcriv ovT(i)s, AaKXrjTrios ATToXXaji/of rrais Kai ^Apcripor^s, avTTj Se Trdpdepos ovcra wvopd^fTo Koptopis. See further Hom. /i. Ask/, xvi. 2, Ov. East. i. 291 Burmann, Apollodor. iii. 10. 8, Bruchmann Epitheta Deo^'uni Asklep. s.v. vlo^, ^vai^?^ 4 x^i'P^ Se^iT] »|/av£is ; they describe an actual detail in the statue-group before them, which may include other of the divinities mentioned. Whether the position of Hygieia indicates her relationship to Asklepios I cannot say: if it does, his right side should mean that she is child and not li'ife., since Artemidor. ii. 10 says of the walls of a room 6 pkv pea-os tov 8€cnr6Tr)v (TTjpaipfi 6 8f 8f^t6s TO TfKva 6 Se tl/wpvpos ttjv yvvaiKa. "^Perses A. P. vii. 430 ApiiTToriX-qs 8 ovk dndvevde narrjp 8f^iTfpa KfCpaXrjv firepdaaaTO, the attitude being one of protection,"' Theogn. 758, de Apollonio Tyrio Scr. Erot. p. 626 A (Didot) etjiliavi ex aere inauratam a dextro Orachio eius sede/iton.^ 176 NOTES 5 pwnoi ( Ath. 38 c) were small chapels in the church of the greater divinity. The principle on which deities were associated {avfx^bifioi Plut. A/or. 708 c, 492 d, '^Artemid. ii. 39 where see Reiff's note,"" Strabo 512) in temples is not yet clearly understood. '"We find the same divinities associated in C. I. G. 2230, 2293, 2297, 2302, etc. Equivalents of avfidcofios are crvwaos Hesych., ofxo^coixoi Thuc. iii. 59. 2 (Demeter and Persephone), o/xco^eVas- Thuc. iv. 97 (Poppo). For those especially connected with Asklepios, see Ajith. Appettd. i. 62, Aristid. i. 79 (Valck. Diairib. p. 291) oi^ 'latrw re kcli 'U.ava.Kiia koi Ai'yX?; (tvv((tti KOL 'Yyieia, rj TrdpTcov avrippoiros, ' 'Httioi't^s' S/y ndlSfs ewavvfjioi, Paus. il. 29. I- Suidas s.v. 'Uttiovt] gives as daughters Hygieia, Aegle, Panakeia, Akeso, laso ; so Plin. N. H. xxxv. 40. 137 (except Akeso). See Ar. Pint. 701 (schol., Hemst., Blaydes). Dexione or Dectione is another name for the third daughter: see Ellis on [Ov.] Ibis 470. In Paus. ii. 11. 7 we find 'AXe^di/cop and Evafiepicov whom Paus. identifies with the Pergamene Telesphorus and Epidaurian Akesios ; § 8 gives Coronis and other deities in the arod. In i. 34. 3 Aphrodite, Panakeia, laso, Hygieia and Athene Paionia share a fjiolpa rov /3a)/xo{}. ii. 10. 2 "Yttvos and "Ovtipos in temple of Asklepios. In Orph. /i. Ask/. (Ixvii.) Hygieia appears as Asklepios' wife, '^a-v'XXeKTpov {v. 7) according to Hermann = o-ili/6Spoi' vel -n-dpedpov 'nisi incestus etiam fuit Aesculapius.'^ In Anth. Append, iv. 31 = C. I. G. i. 477 (see p. 915) is a hymn to Telesphorus Kat (t ''ETridavpeiOL pev piXTTovcrii', ava^, "AKecriv KaXiovrts. {A.='AKe|/'a) 'Yyj/'nrvXrj, EiSo) EtSo^e'a koI 'A(j)pa) 77 ^AcjipoSiTT]. Et. Gud. p. 3 1 6. 30, corrected from E. M. cod. Par. 2638, KepSw : 77 dXcoTr?;^, inroKopiaTiKas, ws Trap' Aicr;^vXa) fj EiSw koi 'Y\//-a) avrl tov Eidodea kol 'Yip'i.TrvXr], koi to KepSo) avrl Tov Kep8a\ea, rj aTraTrjTiKT]. Schol. Hom. S 366 ElSodet] : OTro Trjs eldrjcrfcos KOI firicrTripTjs rov Trarpos ovopa. Kai Aia-xvKos de iv Ilpwret {/r. 212) EiSw' ai/TTjv (caXfi. E. IVI. Ttrw : ovtco Xeytrai r; rjpepa. irapd yap to Tixdv, TiTavos yivfTat, TiravLS • koi (Kfidfv vTroKopicTTiKov Tito), as 'Y\}riirv\Tf 'Yyj/a>, Eldodea EtScb. But I should call 'Httiw with 'A(^pa>, Ei8d>, 'YyJAci) personificatory forms (as 'AKfcro), 'lao-co) rather than hypocoristic. Personifications were formed with the Greeks as naturally by a termination in , 'AX^trco, '^'Apyw,^ '^Av^to = Ai^rjaia^ ^^k^-, "^AevSpo) C. R. xiv. 6,^ AoKco, Acopd), '^Awro),"' '^'EXeu^o),"' '^'Epci> ?, '^EiSwo-o) Hes. s.v.,'^ Zev^o), Zr;Xd), GaXXw, 0pao"a), \ov\a>, KaXXicrro), Ktfa), KXtjctco, Kvpw, Mairo), Meyicrro), MeXXco, MiXrco, Mvr^pai, N/ycro), Oivco, Ilei^ci), Ilepi^aao), UXovto), 2aa), 2tT&), 27rei£o, lireppu), Tpawf^a), $ucra), Xpucro). '""HTTtos was according tO the E. M. 434. 15 the early name of Asklepios, Lycophr. 1054, v. 18 n.: for .a) = .ovT] with masc. -cov cf. Topyovrj, Topya), Topyaiv m.: Aa>8a>vr], AcoSco, AaBmv : npcoTavrj, JJpaTQ), Ilpwrcoj' : Tijpvovevs, Trjpvcov : Ev(pp6vr], Ev(f)pd}, Evcj)pu)v, Ev(ppo(Tvvr] : Mvapova, Mvripo), Mvrjpocrvvrj. IvpaKO), 2,vpaK0V(Tai (Strabo 364).^ ^ EtSo^^aj' cod. AIIME IV 177 7 Horn. B 731 'Ao-kXt^ttiov hvo TraiSf, IrjTrjp^ ayaOa, 11. ^Se M., came tO Troy with 30 ships bringing forces from the Thessahan towns Trikka (Luc. i. 219 anb TpLKKt]s axpi- TlacfiXayovias aTveadai), Ithome and Oechalia. According to Verg. A. ii. 263, Hygin. cviii., M. was among those concealed in the horse. See Aristid. Asklepiadae. 10 Kw'o-oi. Such might be e.g. "Yttvos-, TfXeo-0opoy, 'AKfo-w, AtyXr; V. 5 «., C. R. XVIII. 294, ^and perhaps Trophonius ?.^ 1 1 '"8€VT£, ^praesentes^ the plural form of Sevpo (Starkie on Ar. Vesp. 209), often in Horn, but rare in tragedy, should probably be read in the invocation Aesch. Cho. 796-8 ot t eaaOf Sco/xarooi' nXovToyaBrj fj,v)(6v vofj-i^ere KXvere avfKppovfs deoi where metre requires a dissyllable for (cXuere : compare Callim.yr. 86 ts rb npo relxovs ipov aXees Bevre.'' In Ath. 427 a (Anacreon 63) dfiiTf V. 6 may be an error, or Ath. may have written it in 71. 7 after aye (Horn. H 350). hivTi is apparently used for SeOpo, not as an imperative in Pind./r. 112. 14. See I. 82 «. oIkit]5 Toix«)v KiipvKa is an uncommon use of the genitive, but no stranger than opvfis oiKLT]! Babr. XVII. i, and Totx(^v is not idle, for it was on the walls that roosts were made for them : Nicand. Ther. ^^196 IVrtSos r; ''"* opvia-t KaToiKi8irj(riv C^see J. G. Schneider on Alex. 59^) oXedpov p.aifTcu e^ vnvoio (TvvapTrd^ovaa TTfTivpav, "^Ar. /r. 839. Kock ev6a Xe)(os reixovrai (iriKpioi. ■^Columell. viii. 4 siccus etiam puh'is iti.xta parietes reponendus est ut sit quo aves se perfundant? Ar. Ran. 566 schol. KaTT]Xi(j)a : aavida ev fj navTa ra iT(oXovij.fva Tidiaaiv els rjv ava^aivovm ol KaTOiKidioi bpviBes €Kel Koipwvrai, while Galen on Hippocr. de Art. iv. 41 explains the word r6 piya ^vXov rb dnb rov (Tepov Toixov Trpbs rb erepov 8t,rJK0v ktL Geopon. xiv. 7- I- p. 985 ft. ras Karoi- Kidiovs opvfis...€v 8e toIs toixois koL voacrias els rb ev avrais tiktsiv KaTa' o)v avXi^ovrai al opvides. '^For Ki]pvKa To£x«v compare bopcov 6vetp6p.avTis Aesch. C/io. ^^^ "^and oIkit]s Theocr. xxiv. 15 (TTaOfxa KolXa Svpiiaiv o'lkov. V. 92 oIkit^s eSprj 'sitting on our chairs at home.'^ This explanation disposes of the probability of Meister's conjecture (pp. 703-6) o'lK^T) o-To(xo»v Ki]pvKa, which requires us to assume what there is no evidence for — that because a-roixflov meant a-Kid, the shadow of the sun-dial, therefore arolxos could mean apa, and was no more confined than uipa itself to the divisions of the sun-dial, but could signify the seasons of the day, and in fact the three cock-crows. '^The cock was herald of the day and sacred to the sun or moon f Diog. L. viii. i. 34 Pythagoras enjoined dXcKTpvovos fiT] dTTTfcrdai XtvKOv, oTi lepbs rov Mrjvbs Koi iKfTTjs- rb 8 rjv rmv dyadoiu " rw re Mrjvl Upos, crT]p,aivfi yap rds wpas. Plin. A'. //. x. 21. 46 hi nostri vigiles nocturni quos in opera excitandis niortalibus rumpendoque somno natura genuit....ternas distinguunt horas inter diu cantu. cum sole eunt cubitum, quartaque castrensi vigilia ad curas laboremque revocant, nee soils ortum incautis patiuntur obrepere, diemque venientem nuntiant cantu. Oppian. I^fnT. paraphr. 22 (^corl Se /LtaXtora ;^aipovo-<, (cat t it ayy (XXovcn rfjv T)H€pavy wf 17X10) K(xupi(Tp.(voi. Pausanias v. 25. 9 ijXiov 8e lepov (j)a(Tiv eivai rbv opvida Koi dyyeXXfiv dvuvai pfXXovros roii rjXiov. Lucian iii. 670 V. 1 14 eVei 8 dXeKTcop rjp.(pav tadXiricrfv. Ar. Kccl. 30 wf o Krjpv^ dpTio}i...8fvT(pov fKt'jKKvaev (lilaydesj. Wetstein A^. T. 1. 629. Ov. fast. ii. 767 iam dederat cantus H. .M. 11. 12 178 NOTES lucis praenuntius ales. His trumpet rouses men to their labours : Heliod. 1. 1 8 when the cocks crow tovs (rvvoiKoivras tSt'w KTjpvyfiari eVi tpyov eyeipovres (with reasons suggested cf. Cic. ll. (ie diviti. xxvii. 57). A. P. v. 3 iraKai 8' ^woy oKiKTCDp KT)ptia-(Ta>v. ix. 418 Krjv opdpov ij-poXfyrj. vii. 424. 7, 428. 8. Artemid. ii. 42. So much was he the 'herald' that Demades (Ath. iii. 99 d) could call rov a-aXiriKTrjv '' koivov 'AdTjvaioiv dXfKTopa,' "^a frigidity the converse of that employed by Timaeus (7^ H. G. I. 217) Koip.(ofievovs t6v opOpov iv p.ev Tw TToKep-M Sifyeipovcriv al o-aXTriyyes ev 8e ttj flpTjVT) 01 opvi6es. 13 TairfSopira "the aftercourse of": so humble a gift she cannot offer as a ^pcbfia, for the meal itself Cf. Crinag. A. P. vi. 232 where Philoxenides makes an offering of dessert as a \itt)j> daWa to Priapus,yr. 124. ciriSopiria is the form in Ael. N. A. \\v. 13, compare Lycophr. 607, 661, Theocr. xiii. 36 : while Ath. xi d quotes a Philemon for the old name eTri8opTrls = 8fi7rvov. ""The present formation is seen in eVat/'. 79 A. Tpayr)p.a (rpwyaXia al.) p.vpTi8es, TrXaKoiis, dp.vy8aXa. B. eyo) Se Tuiid' f}8i(rTd y eniSopiri^opai (rpaydXiov in Pind. Jr. 1 24 8eiirvov 8e Xr^yovros yXvKV rpcoyaXiov Kaiirep TreS' acf)6nvoi> f^opdv is equivalent to eTrtS. here). For the verb eiridopni- (eadai see Poll. vi. 79, 102. 14 TToXXi^v : TTTjyrjv 8t)X. '^or Kprjvijv Diogen. ii. 93.^ The metaphor is common : irTjyai ttXovtov Philostr. Apoll. viii. 7. 39 'living springs of wealth,' as V. S. i. Introd. § 3 (TXi8'iu)v Trrjyas X6ya>v cop/am, Aeschin. 31. 3 Trrjyas X6ya>v dcbdovovs. Choric. Boissonade p. 109 "tto toiovtcov ovv Trrjyav apvaap-evos TToXXrjv ypappdrwp (jiopdv of learning, p. 11. Aristid. i. 136, Plut. Num. 20. ""Ach. Tat. ii. 14 xp*^""'"^ ^'7y'?> Heliod. ii. 23. 'Aya^wi/ TTr]yr] is given as proverbial in Graux Textes p. i20«. '"" Horn. A 171 as elcrpvrivai fie, Kara 259) TTorafiov 5' fcrriv iroipLOTfpos, Aesch. Cho. 446 Xi^t} (Toip-oTepa of tears, Lucian i. 661 /xij rrovrjoravTa pT)8e Kapovra eroifiov dpyvpiov Xa^eif, and of riches: Plut. '^'^Cic. 14 apnayas /cal 8ia(j)opr](T(i.s irXoxiTatv eToifji(ov.~" eVoi/ia xpVH-ara Hdt. v. 31, Dio Chrys. ii. 425, Xen. Cyr.vni. 2. 18. 15 xo^P*"'- the use as fem. (vill. 2) is Ionic according to Ath. 375 c, quoting Hipponax fr. 40. In Soph. fr. 210 quoted immediately afterwards read tw 8e7 for roiyap (a gloss) iwfij?. 8€(rpiav (mss. -au) is necessary if there is point in the quotation ; but in reality it was probably predicative : ToplvTis may be a descriptive genitive of quality or material (Matth. Gr. Gr. § 316 f., Lob. Phryn. 215) such as are commoner perhaps in Latin imitations, as Phaedrus i. 5. 5 cemum vasti corporis^ iii. 3. 14 naiis emitnctae senex, Append. 8. i miles vasti corporis., 18. i dominum naturae asperae., Hor. Sat. i. 9. 20, Ov. Fast. i. 413 inextinctae Silene libidinis, Juv. xi. 154, iii. 4. 48 (Brenous dcs Hellenism, pp. 94-7, Roby §§ 1233, 1309); or may be dependent on vfvTj^evTjv, as Hdt. iv. 62 afid^as imviovcn (f)pvydvmv, Ar. Eccl. 838 TpuTTf^ai. fTTii'fvaafJievai dyadav dirdvTwv, 840 (cXtvai re (Turvpatv Koi BaviSav vevacrpivai, Joseph. B.J. i. IJ. 6 ndaa oIkio oTrXirwi/ vivaKTO (fdo-cro)) : with gen. iSfi3v(Tp.evov Horn. 8 134, Nonn. D. xiv. 240, Lucian iii. 356, a-ea-ayfiivos often, Toiis alyid\ovs...(T€(Tpfvfi{vovs dvafu^ irdvTcov... Polyb. xvi. 8. 9 ; Bacchyl. xlvi. 12 (TTeivea-dai, A. P. v. 194 ^pidopivrjv x^pircov, ix. 669. 12 irXrjddfjLevov XapLTwv =ye povra. With Dative we find vivacrpai Alciphr. iii. 47, lipidovras {dXoi({)TJ) Quint. Sm. iii. 682 (cf. Horn. I 208, 467, ^ 32). 4>opivT| is thick hide or hard skin, as of pigs, Hippocr. ii. 92, Ath. 381 c, 585 e, Diphil. go xoipiSia Trepicjiopiva, " with the crackling," as ireplcrapKos : Pollux vi. 55 TO 8f 8eppa rov x^^pov opivT]v koXovo-i : applied (like pvyxos V. 41 n.) to men, Harpocr. 249, 302, Plut. Afor. 57 A Wytt. ; Nauck Ar. Byz. 226. '"Hesych. iirK^opiva : enldeppa (em. Meineke) ' with the (f). on ' : see VII. 59 dp(j)i(T(paipa n., Bekk. An. 314- 3"^ (popeLva crT]paiveL tuiv Kpedv Kai to. ea-diopeva. "^On (popivoa see Meineke A?ial. Alex. p. 149.^^ dX€'KTopa...povv...xoipov. The cock is not especially suitable for sacrifice to Asklepios. It is true that a cock was owed to A. by Socrates (Plato Phaed. fin., Lucian ii. 798) and often elsewhere is connected with him : Ael. fr. 186 (Didot=98, Teubn.). The cock is kept in A.'s temple; in Artemidor. V. I. 9 it is sacrificed to him. So probably in Juv. xii. 95 (see Mayor on 96). Originally sacred to Apollo or "HXios because of its matutinal habits (Ael. I.e., Paus. V. 25. 9, Plut. Mor. 400 C, v. 12 «., A. P. vi. 155, xii. 24 tov dpBpo^orjv, 25, 27) it may well have descended with so many of his titles and attributes (v. I n.) to the healing god. It is indeed commonly sacred to such ; in Madagascar (Sibree, The Great A/ricaji Island, p. 300) it is the regular offering to Ramdhavdy the god of healing, disease and serpents ; so to Sarapis A. P. ix. 2S6 (compare Plut. Pyrrh. 3). But many other gods received it as an offering : Anubis Plut. Mor. 357 E, ^r]vr] and "HXto? lamblich. Protrept. 21. 17 and ll.cc, Nox (Ov. Fast. i. 455), the Lares Juv. xiii. 233, Lucian ii. 659 inf.., Ares Plut. Mor. ii, 238 F, Athena and Heracles Thes. s.v., Isis Paus. X. 32. 16, etc. Other animals were frequently offered to Asklepios; the goat (Servius on Verg. G. ii. 380 per contrarietatem...cum...numguam sine febre sit !), at a temple near Tithorea (Paus. x. 32. 12) rd izdvra op-oims itXtjv alyoiv, '"Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. Hyp. iii. 221.^ Philostr. Ap. viii. 7. 51 without mention of Askl. contrasts the Greek and barbarian (.' Egyptian) use aXeKxpuwav koi (tvs kcli Tavpovs...ovK d^idi roiv eavr^y anopprjT(iiv. So Aelian A'^ A. x. 16, Hdt. ii. 47 Valck. Again neither ravpos nor vs., though often sacrificed to Askl. (Paus. ii. 11. 7 with Coronis 6vop.(vu>v he tw Bfio ravpov Kai dpvos koi vos rovs upviOas) are especially attached to him. The Vi is especially sacrificed in mysteries Ael. N.A. x. 16, Ar. Ach. 747 Blaydes, ''^ v.l. saginosos.^ 12 — 2 i8o NOTES to Maia Porph. Abst. 353, Facciolati s.v. Afajalia, ''xdovLois Julian Imp. 177 c,"' to the Lares Tibull. i. 10. 26, to Zeus Theocr. xxiv. 97, and most divinities except Sarapis, Sext. Emp. {Pyrrh. Hyp. iii. 220), and Aphrodite Paus. ii. 10. 5, doubtless because of her Phoenician origin. It was, of course, frequently offered to Askl. (Sext. Emp. I.e.) as is testified by the Epidaurian inscriptions {e.g. Fouilles (TEpid. p. 25 (i. 40) a silver pig). The ox has no special appropriation. In many countries it has a connexion with death. See Grimm Antiquary ii. c. 19, Jackson Shropshire Folklore p. 209. We are here as often elsewhere concerned with the contrast of the poor man's offering with that of the rich. The ox is always the expensive offering, contrasted either with the cock or with yl/aiara (ta 92), ov ^ovv ilv, oi;^t yl/aia-Tov Ar. Flul. 1 38 Blaydes, maxima taurus victima Burmann Anth. Lat. I. y] n. (Baehr. ll. 176), ''Hdt. i. 133, Porph. de abst. ii. 15, Philipp. A. P. vi. 231, Leonid. 300, Gaetulicus 190, Cornel. Long. 191, Juv. xii. 10,^ Liban. iv. 205. 20 the (f)ikdpyvpos Xa^wv Xif^avajrov Koi aTf(f)dvovs...Tj\6ov es Aios Krijcrt'ou.... • ov yap 8r] ^ovv ye ov8e Kpiov ovSe Kairpov edvaa. 659) 664 p.ixP'-^ aXfKTpvovos TTjv evxrjv (TTTJvai eSet,^ Alciphr. iii. 35 &>s cKaaros dvvdpecos^ rj TTfpiovcrias fiX^ avveiaevfyKaro 6 pev Kptbv 6 8e rpdyov 6 Se Kdnpov, 6 Trevrjs TTOTravoVf 6 8e en irevforepos Xi^avayrov x^vSpovs eii p.d\a evpvTioiVTas ravpov 8e ovdfis. Themist. Or. 262 e (Kock III. 427). Paus. x. 32. 16 dvovo-i Se Kai ^ovs ical fXdcpovs ol evSaipovea-repoi, ocroi 8e elcriv dTro8eovTfS TrXovrw, Kai XW'^^ Koi opvidas rds peXeaypi8as. "^Arr. Cyn. 34. Suid. S.V. ^ovs f^8opos (Graux Textes p. 132).^"' Propert. ii. 8. 28 pauperibus sacris vilia tura damus. Tibull. iii. I. 14 Parvaque caelestis placavit mica 7iec illis semper itiaurato taurus cadit hostia cornu. But the cock is as familiar a contrast. Lucian ii. 659 '^from the same comic author as Alciphron^ tov Mrrjo-ideov tijv apiKpoXoylav OS eKKaiSfKa deovs iaTiuv dXeKrpvova povov KUTidvae yepovra Kaicelvov TJ8r] koi Kopv(oiVTa, KOLL Xi^avarov (Philostr. V. S. ii. 25. 5) xov8povs Terrapas fv fidXa evpvTi.o)VTas...Ka\ raiira fKarop-j^as oXovs viri(rxvoi/p.€i'OS oirore rj vavs TJ8r] npoa-f- (f>fpeTO ra a-KoniXo). In i. 527 ^ot8iov...j3oaiv TeTTdpfpeiv rw ^ec5 raiipov.^ I'arpa was the word in use at Epidaurus Fouilles d'Fpidaure [i (45), 2 (35), 5 (159, 160)] and it may be supposed at Cos. Hesych. "larpa: p-ia-dol depaneias. The scribe at first intended larpela, the form famihar to him, Exodus xxi. 19, Pollux vi. 186 tSiwy Se larpa pkv aaxrrpa, aoirrjpia, Ka\ larpela. Equivalents existed also in Bpiirrpa Opfnrrjpia rpotpfla, viKudpov (Hesych. ill. p. 157) viKr]TT]ptov eiriviKLov, dpaKoXvirrpa'-^ dvaKaXvnrrjpia, (poperpov (poptiov (Poll. vii. 133), 8i8aKrpa^ 8i8aa-KaXe'ia or 8i8aa-KdXia, pvrpa pvtria. Other words 1 Kad Uvap.i.v ipbeiv Hes. Op. 334, Phintys (Stob. 74. 61 fn.), ""Epictet. Man. xxxi. 5.^ ^ Diod. Sic. i. 331. 20 dvaKaXvirrpa ry vvp(f>rj deSocrdai rrjv vrjcov, not necessarily a mistake, as Cobet thinks {Coll. Crit. 253) for dvaKoKvirri^pia. ''However see schol. Eur. Phoen. 682 where A has dvaKaXvirrpia clearly in error for -ijpto.'' 3 The lexicons omit Theocr. viii. 88. MIME IV i8i for reward ox prize (mostly used in the plural) are evprjrpa or -fTpa, fffooprjrpa or -erpa, Kopicrrpa, Xdrpa, \vTpa (cf. XvTTjpta), palarpa, firjvvrpa, ^p-vrjcrrpov, irXvvrpa, eKriparpa Ditt. Syll" 779, piiTpa, crcfidicTpa, reXfO-rpa {/nscr. of Cos p. 51): dpicrrda, Trpwreia, BfVTfpfla, rpiTfla, naWia-Tela, Trpeo-jSeia, KOTTa^eia or KOTTa^La, evayyeXicL, ^codypia : cf. Xaxprjia, racjiijia, deXKTpa deXKTTjpia, peiXiKrpa fteiXiKTTjpia, oirrripia, xapto''''7P'«) dvcTTpa {Inscr. of Cos 38. 24, 40 b lo), ;ifiirXa. Lob. Phryn. 131, Paral. 451. '^Add d/iaprta, ('niTipia, potxdypia, and in Hesych. read Si/i'evi'ioi' : avyKoiTiov. 1 7 dir€»|/Tio-as : Plut. Mor. 89 D uses the word metaphorically, Kaddnep ol TraXaiovTes tt^v koviv, ovx iavTciv diroyl/axri. rets Xoi8opias : but I do not thmk that is the notion in Herodas' mind. His practice elsewhere warrants the suspicion that he is substituting a synonym for another metaphorical word, direpa^as. This had a technical application to certain mystical rites of purification (Lucian i. 466, Soph. fr. 429, Casaubon on Theophr. C/iar. xvi. _/?;;., Lobeck Aglaoph. 653). Under the title 'Ayi^prat Pollux vii. 188 includes KaBaprai, TfXerai, drropaKTai, aTropaKTpiai, Km to prjpa dnopd^opev^. Harpocr. s.v. 'AiropaTTcov quotes a fragment (31) of Sophocles a-rparov Kadaprrjs KaTTopaypdroav t'Spiy, in which we see the technical sense, and another, seemingly from Comedy, beivoraro^ dnopaKTTjs re 8fivMv (rvp(f)opa)v, in which we have exactly the metaphorical application that I suppose to be paraphrased by Herodas. ^Compare Trepipda-a-co Menand. P/t. 54, detergeo, ^ dirnXvpaivicrQai? Horn. '"A 313."" This use of unfamiliar synonyms is part of Herodas' method : ill. 25 ■!rXvvas = ^d-\l/as or jBpe^as, ''v. 50 7rapno-r6t|r;j = Trapa- ^jjs, II. 32 dirofid^o/iev ' I conjecture, dirop-dio/jiev appearing to be the remnant of an illustrative quotation. " See C. R. xix. p. 148. ' Cf. Aesch. Cho. 1057 for which see my «. in C.R. 1905, p. 149. 1 82 NOTES as now 'in the shekh's tombs of modern Egypt V and in Roman Catholic chapels. They might record an athletic or poetic victory A. P. vi. 213, C. I.G. addend. 2007 f., a sacrifice, a retiring magistrate Ar. 1341a 26, one who had done a public service Plut. Mor. 821 D, a vow to a god Mayor on Juv. X. 55, Aesch. Suppl. 472, an escape from sudden danger {A. P. vi. 166, an eiKwi/ Ki)\r)i dedicated by a shipwrecked traveller), ''Hor. A. P. 20, or thanks to any patron, e.g. Aphrodite A. P. v. 178.'' But they were especially common in cases of sickness Burmann Anth. Lat. 11. 52 {Priap. 37) Cur pictuin memori sit in tabella menibrutn qicaeritis unde procreamiir? I. 36 Non ego ture niodo ant picta tiia tetnpla tabella ornabo (since they were generally cheap and bad Isocr. 310 b, Poll. vii. 197): and were commonly placed in temples as of Aphrodite '"'"Ath. 573 c,"^ Isis TibuU. i. 3. 28 Brookhus, Egeria Ov. Fast. iii. 268 Burmann : but most of all in those of Asklepios, Strabo 374 Ka\ t6 Upov at Epidaurus TrX^pes i\ovTos df\ twv re Ka^vovrav Kot rcov uvaKfLfi€V(ov nivaKCDv iv ols dvayeypaiMfxevai rvyxdvovaiv ai dfparrelai, Kadanep iv KoJ re Km TpiKKt]. Plin. N. H. xxix. I. 4 Hippocrates ...cumfuisset vios liberatos morbis scribere in tcmplo eiiis dei (this temple at Cos) quid auxiliatuni esset ut postea similitudo proficeret., exscripsisse ea traditur. The ermpai prayed for the victory of Greece : Si6 koI 2i/xci)i/iS»;s dva6evT(ov rav Kopivdiav nlvaKa rji dea koX ras eraipas eiriypa-^avTcov ras Tore iToiTja-apivas Tr]v iKiTeiav . ..(TvviBrjKf ToSe to iiTiypap.p.a {fr. 137). Herzog Forschtingen pp. 130, i. Fouilles d'Epid. pp. 24, 25, 37, 61 (a carved pair of ears with Latin inscription). Aristid. i. 804 e^co pkv ra pvTjpara dveppiTrrei Toiis Keiu,evovs, evdov 8e eKpvnTovTO ol reXfVTTjcravTes • riov 8 ^ axnrep to. evKToia dvadripara ^flpes fV uKpcov Toi^(i)i> tu>v Se TroSes tu>v S IiWotl Xeiip-avov ecoparo. Stratonikos the jester (Ath. 351 c) rrpos [iaXaveico ^|/•vxps e^rjXdev Xe\ovp,6Vos KaKcos, ov davpd^co, 'ecf)r), on Tro\Xo\ dvaKetvTai TrivaKes, eKacrrov yap rcov Xouopevcov a>s (radevTa dvariOevai — the word that gives its title to this mime. These nivuKes were commonly laid against the knees Juv. x. 55, thighs Appul. de Mag. 54, Lucian iii. 48, feet Lucian iii. 48, 320 (cf. Propert. it. 8. 26), i.e. base (Hecker Anth. pp. 124, 350) of the divinity. Cebes' Hiva^ was, of course, a dedicatory picture."' KoKKaXt]: see note on ill. 60. 20 My note on in. 7 will show that there need be no objection to lengthening the first syllable in 'Y-yuitis. If however it was meant to be scanned 'Yyur}s as in v. 94 the most likely supplement is ri}? 'Yyitrjs . The article KaXav is not required in exclamations Theocr. xv. 75 Xpj/o-TO) KcaKTippovos dv8p6s 'what a good kind man!' '"Plat. Euthyd. 303 A IlaTTTra^ Zi 'HpaKXfts, KaXoC Xoyou.^ Aesch. Cho. 1 007 alai alai pfXewv i'py(ov. Philodem. A. /". 132 & nobos, w ki/tj/ht;?, a> rSiv diroXcoXa BikoIcos p-rjpoyv, a yXovrwv Sy KnTaTexvoTHTov KivT]paTos, u> TrepiaXXcov yXcoTTio-pS)v — Liban. iv. IO15 w KuXXovs vutov ,. . .S) a-repvav (f>iXrdTi\av6po>7rius. Ach. Tat. iv. 15 dWd ao\ ptv dyaOd yevoiro rfji SioKOvias. i. 6 fXoibopovprjv avTw rrji dKaipias. 7 etr/cwTrroi' riji dpfpipvlas. A. P. vi. 228 al8eadf\s epywi'. Lucian iii. 513 '''II yXcJrr/; ^v e'xi'^)'' ''"^^ dyvapoavvrjs (KTfpfiv. 27 Cynno's friend is addressed ^/Xr; 27, 39, 72, and no other name is given her; whence some have taken *iX»; for a proper name. Adjectival names, even in Attic, usually end in -a (Cobet V. L. p. 202 gives a list), on purpose no doubt to distinguish them from the adjective : but ^tXjj also is known from Inscriptions (Pape), apparently even at Cos (p. 104, P. and H.), and in any case */Xa would probably be lonicised by Herodas. 1 84 NOTES "'I have followed a different view in the edition : Dr Headlam did not finally decide how to allocate the parts (Ed.).^^ 27 = K€£vT]v TT[v avo) pXeirovo-av ts, the order, as in 35-6, being disturbed by the speaker's excitement. Alexis 45. 6 rrjv ava ravrrjv avoiav innroXa- ^ovcrav. For avo) ^\4irfiv Eur. y^. 82 e? oyKov 8' ovk avm /SXeVeti' tvxi]s, Liban. IV. 561. 3 dva^Xe7reiv...aW eav ^Xenrjs ava> yvvaiKa viav, Philostr. V. S. ii. 5. 4 ava> ^X4-^avTos (from Stage) €S tovs aKpow^ivovs, Plut. Mor. 335 B 'AXe^av8pov 'TrXdaavTOS avca ^XeTTOvra tS TrpocrwTro) npos tov ovpavov. VII. Zo n. Compare A. P. xvi. 54 « and b on Myron's statue of Ladas in the race: in\ ttuvti )(apd^as icTTiv 'A(f)po8iTT], alluding probably to the famous hymn of Ariphron to 'YyUia (Bergk III.* P- 595)- f' ydp TIS TJ TtXoVTOV X'^R''^ h TiKiOiV, f) TUS IcToSalpOVOS dvdp63T70lS ^a(TiXr]i8o9 dpxds, t) ttoScov, ovs Kpv(f)lnis 'AcfypoSlras epKfcnv Orjpevopev, fj et tis (iXXa Ofodfv avdpcoTTOKTL Tepyj/is rj Trot-o);' upTTvod ire(f)avTat., perd aeio, paKcup' Yyieia, TtdaXe [TrdvTo] Kal Xapnei XapLTCnv eapi, aedfv 8e X^P'^^ ovris evdaipav e'cpv. '^(K^^ei is the MS. reading, the nasal being commonly dropped in Egyptian papyri: compare e.£^. in Hyperid. Lye. li. 44. i avyKaTr]yope'i. Even after a short vowel the final v provided considerable difficulty to barbarians : e.g. Plut. Alex. 27 and commonly in our MSS. of Aristophanes.'' ^ They are represented in connexion with Flerakles and Atlas: Pausan. vi. 19. 8. MIME IV 1 8s 30 K€ivov 8<, Kvvvoi, Tov 7«povTa op?7 Sr/X. {v. 27) cf. Eur. Ion 21 1-2 16. ''See also the similar scene in Ar. Pax 543 sqq."' There can be no reasonable doubt that this is the original work of Boethus mentioned in Plin. A^. H. xxxiv. 84 Boethi quamquain argento nielioris, infans ex aninio^ anserem strangulat. It was evidently popular, for copies of it exist now in the Vatican, the Louvre, and at Munich. Boethus had been held, even before the discovery of Herodas, to have lived in the first part of the third century B.C., and we know from Pliny that work of his was to be seen in Rhodes : N.H. xxxiii. 154 mirum auro caelando nejninevi inclaruisse, argento multos. tnaxtfue tatnen laudatt4S est Mentoj'. ..proxumi ab eo in adniiratio7ie Acragas et Boethus et Mys fiiere. exstant omnium opera hodie in insula Rhodioruin^ Boethi apud Lindiam Minery^am,... His art was chiefly, as we see, the silversmith's, embossing metal {TopevriKTj) ; Cicero in Verr. iv. 14. 32 speaks of a water-urn by him, hydriam Boethi niatiu factum pi'aeclaro opere et grandi pondere^ an heir-loom belonging to Pamphilus of Lilyba. He found unmistakable pleasure in representing the forms of children ; in the temple of Hera at Olympia, says Pausan. v. 17. 4 TraiSiov eTrixpvcrov Kddrjrai yvjjivov Trpo Ttjs \\(f)po8LrT]s- Borjdos 8e eropevcrev aiiTo Kapxrjdofios- : and there are two epigrams found at Rome (Anth. Append. Cougny p. 82) on a new-born infant of his workmanship dedicated by a physician Nicomedes to Asklepios, to represent the deity himself as he appeared at birth. It does not follow that this was the intention of the artist; Nicomedes says 6r]K^ S' 6\iov vovcruiv re KaKa>v ^cadypia Niko — fj.T]8r]s Koi x^i-poiv Sflyixa TraXaiyeveav : but that such a significance should have been given by the dedicator may lend colour to the view that the healthy child with the goose was also offered as a representation either of Asklepios him- self or of a power associated with him. 3 1 The x'HvaXtoin]! according to Ael. N. A. v. 30 (Jacobs) was so called from being as wicked as the fox : i'xei fiev yap to eidos tov xV^^) 'Tavovpyia 8e 8cKai6raTa avTiKplvoiro iiv tjj dXoiTreKf Koi eari fifv ^^vos ^pa^vrfpos, dv8pft6- repos 8e, koi x<^pf'tv 6fi6(Tf 8fiv6s: cf schol. Ar. Av. 1 295. It was a sacred bird in Egypt, Hdt. ii. 72 Stein, honoured by the Egyptians because (f)LX('ir€ Kvos., Ael. A^. A. X. 16, xi. 38, Horapoll. i. 53, Thesaur. and Bonitz Index Aristot. s.v. It is masc. in Hdt. ii. 72, Ael. A^. A. v. 30 (o be x- with wrong vd. fj 8e x-), x- 16, xi. 38, but the fern, here need cause no trouble. XV^ too is usually masculine {Thes. s.?/.), but fern, in Hom. o 161, 174, Arat. 1 02 1, Geopon. i. 3. 9, xiv. 22. 9: Eust. 1876. 46 remarks 'Icovikou pev 17 xV"^ Koivov 8e ol xw^^- dXant]^ itself is fem., but KwaXanr)^ is masc. in an 'oracle of Bakis' Lucian iii. 352, fem. in Ar. Eq. 1069. "^Further similar formations are ypwaXdiTrr]^ a nickname Hipp. iii. 629 and exivaXasiTj}^ Steph. Byz. s.v. 'A^avoi. It is probable that -dkioir-q^ has really nothing to do 1 That is, iK OvfxoO: and certainly any one who knows the group will allow that to be a true description. This is L. lan's conjecture for sex anno (altered to sex annis) of cod. Bamb. ; codd. SRVdh give eximie. Other conjectures may be seen in lan's Pliny v. p. xxv. and Overbeck Schriftquellen p. 302, who prefers ex acre 'in bronze' from H. .Stein. - K. O. .Miiller's conjecture KaXx»;56;'toj is generally accepted, see Frazer i. p. 585. •■Confirmed by Inscr. Cos \qF. 68.^ 1 86 NOTES with fox; cf. the form ;^7;i'aXo-v|r Hesych. iv. 284, ll. 364, vrjve^oyjr Aristotle //. A. 593 b 23, 6vnaKw^, and vil. y2n. From irTjvfXoyj/ (?) comes the bird name UrjueXoTrr] which may be added to those mentioned by Smyth Greek Melic Poets on IbyCUS p. 268 (Aiyi^o?, "Ettox//', Kv\|/'eXos). As to the ;^j;i/aXa)7r?;^ itself, the Egyptian goose that I know has brown wings and a broad dark- brown stripe down the top of the neck.^ 32 -yoCv often has this effect in corroboration: Lucian i. loi 'your wonderful weapon is quite cold — why, an intending perjurer would fear an extinct lamp-wick sooner than your all-quelling thunderbolt I' i. 116 'We must not forget a man who has offered us so many juicy sacrifices — why, I can smell them still!' i. 8, ii. 342. ii. 653 'Who is to take precedence of me with my size?' asks the Colossus, 'why they might have made 16 golden statues out of me !' 733 V. 59 ;/. irpo T(Sv TToSoiv -yovv ti ti fii] XiOos means 'immediately before you,' 'close to it as you stand': A. P. ix. 755 Et ^x] xaXKos eXafiTTfv, efidwe S' epyov (ivaKTos efifj.evai 'Ht^aiVrou..., avr^v av ttjv SkuXXqi/ oiaaaro rrfXodi Xeuo-o-wv, €(TTdfifv. Cf Plat. Sop/list. 234, Paus. i. 21. 3, '^'^Quint. i. 306 Ka\ TO fiev arpeKeois (f>T]s i'mjievai ottttot' dp avrrjv TTjXodev ddprjcreias- (nr]v fie 01 iyyvs "iK-qai (f)aiv(Tai aiTrrj€(T(Ta Tverpr} ^ fl ti [xi], 'that is if siquidem. 33 XaXiiorei Hippocr. Ep. iii. 804 SoKtei XaXtlv to dyaXpa, 'a speaking like- ness,' Ap. Rhod. i. 763 sqg. '^Philostr. Imagg. ii. 5. 5 kciv TrapaKoia-ai (iovXTjdcopeu Tax' 'EXXrjvLf'i. Onomarchos in V. S. ii. 18. 2 6 ttjs (Ikovos epSiv says rdxa ri KoiXaXeis.^ Chnstodor. Ecp/iras. 2g. Ajiacreont. 15. 34. An ti pater yi. Z'. vii. 728. Geminus ibid. 740. '^Aristaen. ii. 10 kcli ('Ittois dv as eV aKpav twv XdXav TrpOKVTTTeL tis Xoyos koi ocrov ovnat tov crTopaTos eKjr'qha. The effect is calculated with Greek painters : in Aesch. Ag. 252 Iphigenia, appearing at her execution constrained (248) /3ia ;^aXircoi/ t dvavbia [levei, is spoken of as npeTrnvaa cos ev ypacfxns, TTpocrevviTreiv deXovcra. 34 toi^v Theocr. xv. 83, Trag. fr. adesp. 46 ; A. P. ix. 774, 826 (Plato), 594, xvi. 327, Petron. 83, 88, ""Stat. Silv. i. 5. 43.'''' 35 'yes, for only see' : 23, 56, Ar. Pax 545, 548, Ecd. 46, 49, Ach. 344, Eq. 419, Av. 294, Vesp. 420, Alcman 16. 50, Macho (Ath. 582 a), Callim. h. ii. 4 ovx dpdas ; sch. hfiKTiKms. non vides...f ""Menand. Pk. \bo?^ BaraXTj and Mvtttjs '^may well be chosen, as Hicks supposed, merely from their obvious significations. But Battaros of Mime II has a name that suggests {v. 75 «.) his calling, and Murr;;? has no more respectable associa- tions : Hesych. Murts' : 6 ivpos rd 'Ac() pod la m fKXeXvpfvos, MvTTves : oi e[y\KXvTot Koi irapeipfvoi.^ 36 0K»s P«Pt]k£v: Lucian i. 279 Helios says of Phaethon inveSipi^v ottcos fi€v xP'l ^f^rjKivai avrov in the chariot. Eur. //. E. 163. Pollux iii. 90 ^dBpov...wvopn(€To Koi r] toiv dv8pidvTQ)v (Sdais, d(f>' ov to [^(jSrjKf. Philostr. Heroic, iii. 2 to S' liyaXixa tovto jSelSriKe ptv eVt vews, the rrpapa being the ^dais : = ea-T7]K€ '^e.g. Tzetz. C/iii. ii. 130 Archimedes is reported as saying TTo iScb,"" which is often said of statues, as Hdt. ii. 141 (and s/are Burm. Anth. Lat. I. p. 39). Cf. Nossis A. P. ix. 605 on a portrait, a>s dyavSis eaTUKtv. Philipp. A. P. IX. 'J'J'J I'S' as 6 ■iTO)Xos...Kop ^aSlaparc vno Tpvcprjs aal ttjs ayav x^t^^s, whereas 'Aperrj comes (267. 8) e^evdepas kol dcTT^s Trpo^epo/xeV^ ndvTa • (TTadepuv ^ddiapa, KTe. '^In both sexes the manner of walking denotes chastity or its opposite : Clem. Al. 293 airo'is ro'is Kivr)p.a(Tiv rois a^pois koI Tois vypo'is ^aSlO■/ia(^Jr...S€Xeap y'jSofris (^r}(TKr)p.(vai. J. Chrys. i. 515 (Migne) OVK f(pdfy^a> Ta> OTO/xart, dXX' i^diy^o) tov to ^d8icrp.a yvvaiK(2ov ro ^Xf Hp,a. . .ndva^pov Tiva 2ap8avdiraXXov *] Kivvpav ^ avrov 'Aydd(ova Clem. Al. p. 266 ^ardXovs (Xeyxdpfvoi tov rponov e^aidfu dpnexovrj^ V7ro8(aei, cr;^)7nart, ^a8i(rp.aTi, Kovpa, ^Xfp.paTi, cf. p. 296 ov to l3d8iap.a to /xeXXr/riKOi' ov8e to iv Tcils obols (ToXfvfiv (cat i^virTid^ovTa iTfpi^Xineiv (Foerster for irapa^Xiireiv) els tovs drravTcovTas ei dno^XfTrova-iv els avTov, as Adamant. I. 399. lO (cited by F.) el 8e €Ko>v /SpaSwot Koi e(f)iv "ktOl v^pKTTTjv ovTa KOI virepTJ(f)avov koi poixiKOi'. Cram. A/t. Ox. iv. 254- 13 avaiSes ^Xeppa kqi pereapos avxi)v koi fBdSicrpa ae(To(pi(Tpevoi>...aTfp.e7a ^vx^s eo'Tiv al(Txl TeBi^vai els to Upov. At Delphi of Gorgias Ath. 505 d, of Phryne Ath. 591 b between those of Archidamus and Philip, Stob. ff. vi. 69. dvaKeipevai eUoves of Plato are spoken of by Olym- piodor. vit. p. i. 30 Westermann. To Bacchus Leonid. A. P. vi. 355 d paTrjp ^conv TOV MiKvdov olu TTtvixpd BaK;^a) 8a>pf7Tai pcoTTiKct ypa\lrap(V(t. 37 p.Tj €Ti)|tT]s 8tio-6(i) A. p. vi. 40 a farmer offering imitation oxen prays 86s 8e ^6e (a>eiv eTvpto, Carm. Priap. xlii. 3 sacrati contentus imagine Po mi fac veros fructus ille, Priape^ferat. Ov. Met. vi. 104 verum taurum, freta vera putares. Claud. Rapt. ii. 43. A. P. ix. 593 olKTnv...Kdi Xvtrcrav e'rrjTvpnv... fiappdpa) e'yKOTfpi^e. Theocr. xv. 82 cos tTvp' ((ttAkuvti kui u>s tTvp' ev8iveiivTi- (p\lfvx\ ot"< e'vv(f>avTd. Nossis A. P. vi. 353 cos eTvp.u)S...irpoa(6Kfi. eTvpcos ypd(f)(iv Erinna A. P. vi. 352, xvi. 117 (em. Jacobs). 1 88 NOTES So dXT]9ivov: "^Alkidam. de soph. § 28 avbpiavroiv Kokav oK-qBLva a-Mfiara TToWanXacriovs errl rcov i'pycov ras co0eXe/a? i')(ov(riv.''~' Theocr. A. P. ix. 600 XakKfov VLV avT dXa6ivov...dve6r]Kav. Cami. Pop. 46. 19 (Ath. 253 e) ov ^vkivov ovhk Xidivov dXX' oXtjOivov. 40 e| oT€v X,u)iis the present, as with TrdXm etc. Lucian i. 325 a^' ov ye elfil KGi TTveco. Soph. A;/t. 1092, Ar. Ac/t. 17, Isocr. 117 c, Alexis 195. Liban. Ep. 762 e^ Stov mp [as Ar. Ac/i. 596, P/ut. 85, Xen. Cyr. viii. 2. 15, Apol. 16 for e'^ oo-ou ttc/j] ficrly dvQpamoi. 4 1 KvSiXXa V. 9 «. lovo-a Aesch. Cho. 775, Crates 14. 7, Hermipp. 8. vcwKopov. The vcwKopos aediiuus is an official of subordinate rank, distinct from tepevff (Plat. Legg. 759 a, 953 a). He is the TrpoTroXoy of Ar. Plut. 670 (schol. vfajKopof, SoC'Xo?. Hesych. npoTroXot : innjpeTai. SouXot. veaKopoi. TTpoipriTat), who is not the kpeus of z/. 676. Philo ii. 236. 29 says that vecoKopoi belong to the second class (of Levites) and enumerates their functions : after speaking of priests he goes on to say ovSe rmv iv rfj devrepa rd^et. KaTcoXiyaprja-ev ' fL(TL oe vfcoKopoi. TovTwv ol fi€v 6771 dvpuis iSpvvTai, Trap' avTois rais etVdSotf nvXcopol • ol 8' ficro) Kara tov Trpovaov, vjrep roii p,r] riva oi)P ov depis eKovra tj koI oKovTa em^fjvai ■ ol S' ev kiikXco Trepivoa-Tovaiv as watchmen day and night : erepoi 8e rds aTods Koi rd iv VTraiBpco Kopovvres tov (fyopvTov fKKOpi^ovcriVy f7ripeXovp,€i'oiKa6ap6TT)Tos. Compare Artemid. ii. 33, Hermann Al/. pp. 216-7, 223-4. The best illustration of the office is the Ion of Euripides, for Ion himself (though never named so in the play) is a vecoKopos, as the argument calls him. He is 6fov SovXos v. 320, 183, and his duties (which are very fully described by himself 102-184) agree entirely with those defined by Philo. '"He is dependent on charity v. 334.^ He is hailed with o-e rot tov rrapd vadv avba V. iT.'i by visitors to the temple, '^Heliod. vii. 11, Plut. Mor. 267 D,"' who enquire from him and receive information about ritual ; and his business is to keep the portals of Apollo's temple clean and tidy and undefiled by birds, watering the floor and polishing the rest with laurel-branches ; w. 79, 103-8. Thus his functions in the temple of Apollo correspond with those of the S/xwu' in the house of Merops, who form the chorus of the Phaethon Eur. _/>-. "jT-i,- 11-14 at vaTpos a-aipova-i S&j/xa Kre., and slaves in ""the Hypsipyle^ Andr. 166, Hec. 361, Cycl. 29. Thus Tzetz. on Lycophron 1141, Euphorion/r. dub. i. ''Compare Hdt. vi. 134, Hom. v 149, Plut. Nutn. 13. So in Catholic countries you may often see a young sucking-priest sprinkling the dust with a watering can.^ Though in later times the title appears with the office to have acquired a higher dignity (Thcsaur. s.v.'^), the associations of it were probably too mean for Euripides to use it. But he alludes to it in several places : in 7/. 114 Ion addresses his TrpoTroXen/xa 8d(fivas d rdv ^oi^ov dvpeXav aaipds, ag^ain in 121 he says p-vparlvas lepdv (fto^av a a-aipco BdTreBov 6fov, and is spoken of in 803 as tov veavlav bs t6v8' eaaipe vaov^. Compare Cavvadias on Fouilles d''Epid. ']T? ^ ""Like that of ^atSpuvrijs (Paus. v. 14. 5) which was clearly of humble origin.'' In Eupolisy)'. 444 read crto/co'Xos for ffioKOfios. ^ Liddell and Scott are mistaken therefore in saying that ' there is no trace of the meaning ietntle-ntieeper till Philo and Hesych.' Euripides plainly adopted the MIME IV 189 '"P«a-ov Ionic Hdt. etc. Aesch. Pers. 1055 Kcnri^'oa.. "^See Dind. Lex. Aesch. s.v. iTTi^ocua?^ 42 ov KoXe KpiTia, ova diets e/xov...; Aesch. A^. 103 1 crot Toi Xtyovaa Traverai to the unresponding Cassandra. Ar. /*/«/. 926 ovTos, (To\ Xe'yet. Plaut. C«n\ 5 1 5 /leus tu, tibi ego dico. Miles 217, Pseud. 243, Ter. Hec. 523 Myrr/ii7ia, heus tibi dico. Eun. 337 heus heus tibi dico, Chaerea, y/c) tibi equidem dico, mane. Petron. 64. Soph. O. C. 1485 Zev ai'a, trot (f)cova). VII. 5 ;/. wSe Kttl wSe is used by Callim. Ep. 30, Automed. ^. /". v. 129, Hesych. II. p. 44 to explain r^Se naKuae : that is the usual phrase, and f<€iae KUKeiae is common, or SeCpo KaKelae Dem. 786. 5, Plut. Afor. 705 A, Marcell. 15, '"schol. Ar. Av. 4^ : one finds also '^wSe KUKeto-e Lucian i. 739, Plut. Mar. 34 A, KaKfio-e Km wSe ^. /*. xi. 162, r^Se (cm r^v^e Alciphr. i. 39, r^ Km r/} in Epic ■"Ap. Rhod. ii. 160 : Paul. Silent. A. P. x. 74, xi. 345.^ Xoo-Kovo-T) : Babrius CX. I piXkaav Sdfvecv rfjs kwos tis eaTciocrTjs eiwfv 'ri xdcTKfis ;' Lucian i. 50 /ie'y" Kexr]v6Tfs ovbtv (fyddyyovrai. So ii. 516 of npoa-- WTrela. To slaves Ar. Lys. 426 W Ke;(r;i'as-, & hvarrjve; nol 8' av av /SXtVety ; Mnesim. yr. 4. 21 npoafx ols ({)pdCo3. x**^*^"^' ovtos; ^\(\f/^ou 8(vpi ktc. Caecil. Stat. /r. inc. 24 /«, quid enim oscitans inhiansque restas ? Plaut. Poen. 259 astans obstipuisti ? 43 p.a, JAT ■'''■''' «P'nv...ir€iro£TjTai, '«o-tt]K€ 8e... I am led to believe that this phrase is of the nature of an oath, pi] with the indicative taking the place of oil after that ancient use^ in asseveration which survived colloquially in Attic : Horn. K 329 lorw vvv Zfvs auro?..., pi] pfP...€Troxr](TeTai dWos. O 36 iVrco vvv rode yala kui ovpavos...., pf] St' epr]v l6TT]ra...Trr]paiv(i Tpaas. T 258 IcTTo) vvv Zevs-.-yrj re Koi TjeXios Koi epivves..., pf] pev e'ya)...;^fip' eVeveiKO (Stephanus for iirevelnai.). Apoll. Rhod. iv. 1019 to-ro) 8' Upov cf)dos 'HeXtoto, iCTTO) 8\.., ^lf] pev eyaiv i6i\ovppr]6r]v, aTvyepov 84 pe rdp^os fireicrev. Hojn. h. Herm. 275 irarphs K((pa\i)v. . .upovpai, pf] pev tyco pf]T avros VTrlaxopai atrios fivai, pfjre tlv' aWov oiranra. Ar. Av. I94 pa yfjv, ...pf] 'ya v6r]pa Kopy^rorfpov jJKovcrd irco. Eccl. 998 pa. rf\v 'A(j)po8iTT]v, pf] 'yw a d(^fj(ra>. Lys. giy pa Tov 'AttoXXco, pf] (T ey(o...KaTaK\ivcb. Ran. 508 pa rov ATrtiXXo), pf] a e'-yo) (the right reading) irepioy^opai. Lucian iii. 395 Kat eiVe avro'is on '' f]v pf] TovTO TTOtaxrt, pf] puTTjv t'yo) rfjv cipTT-qv TavTr]v o^elav Trepicpepa), t]...' roiavra f]7rf i\T](Tev. The equivalent in English would be ' I'll be damned if....' Taken as a question, pf] nv' wpr]v trenoirjTai. ; would be an appeal, ' I ask you, does she take any notice?' as Aesch. P. V. 991 pfj ri aoi doKo) rap^elv ; 'surely you do not think I quail ?,' Pers. 347, Plat. Gorg. 512 B, Pep. 486 E ; ordinary interpretation, Hesych. Nt wko/joj : 6 t6c vabv Kocr/xdv Kopdv yap to aaipeiv iXtyov : though Suid. is probably more accurate in saying Newxipos : 6 tw veicv KojpQi^ Kul evTpfirl^wv, dXX' oiix (xaipwv, for Kopdv had originally a wider signification than to sweep. ^ Monro Homeric Grammar § 358 p. 324, Goodwin Moods and Tenses § 686 p. 270, who has 'no explanation, even to suggest, of the strange use of /htJ in the Aristophanic examples.' I90 NOTES and I do not see how that could be followed by eoT^Kf bL..aX least earlier than Rufinus A. P. v. 20. 5 /x^ ris a-oi, fiere'copf, Trpoaepx^rai fj noXaKeixov "Kla-o-erai ; is 8e rucpou viiv ae iraptpxaynBa. Buecheler indeed renders it heni nutnquid curavit quae dico? immo ads/ai... hnt that in Greek would be ovK, dXX' ((TTrjKfv. It might be possible, taking the interrogation as equivalent to an assertion, to render ' She takes no notice of what I say ! — And she stands staring...,' but (not to insist that the form of interrogation would have been rtV apr]v irfnoiTjTai ;) that would make (o-rrjKe 8e a ncTa offence. The meaning to be expected surely is ' She takes no notice, but (instead of that) stands staring,' and that I do not think the words admit except upon my supposition. a)pTiv...'ir€iroiT]Tai ''Hdt. i. 4, ix. 8, Lucian de dea Syr. iii. 466, Astrol. ii. 372 as \()yov IT. Theocr. iii. 63 ; passive wpa yiyverai Timocreon i. 12, Tyrtaeus X. 1 1 as Xoyos y. Hdt. i. 10, Cobet A^. L. 263 ; cipav e'xfi-v Soph. O. C. 386, Alciphron i. 27 ; aprj earai. Hdt. iii. 155. An Ionic word."' 44 2- to a-vuexu>s p^alveadm. Aaipda-afiv ' TO dp€Tpa>s ea-BUiv. Hesych. Aalpapyos : T]pos, ^ovBvros, Kpeovpyos), yet ^e^rjXos is not found among them. Buecheler takes op-yq to mean sacrificula. It had occurred to others that we might have here a corruption of opyediv or some other form of it. Hesych. records a feminine 'Opyecoi-m : Upeiai, but the form opyevs (though the existence of it does not in itself appear improbable) rests only on the following statements of grammarians : Harpocr. 'Opyeo>v : dvrl tov opyeoivav Avalas ev Tv in place of opyfuf. In any case the word contrasted with ^efirjXos must be in the singular, as Aesch. fr. 2,77 o^'^f Sijpos ovt Ztt): dvr)p, Soph. Trac/i. 1060 oiid' 'EXXas ovt ayXua-cros, Eur. Phoen. 1512 tIs 'EXXdj T) fSdpliapos fj TO)v nporrdpoid'' evyeveTuv fTepos Svhere the scholl. dis- agree as to the substantive implied between yi] (which is correct as in Soph. Track. 1060) and ywr): compare Pind. /. vi. 24 ov8' ea-Tiv ourw ^dplSapos fj ^'^ Or for dpyrj, a frequent form for dpy6s whether correct or incorrect: e.^. Artemid. ii. 66, Sturz Lex. Xenophont. s.v., Demetr. de eloc. § 53, Die Chrys. i. 196 (Arnim), Lob. Phryn. los."" 192 NOTES ■tra\'iyYKa)(r(Tos TroXty. Lycophr. 408.'' It is perhaps worth suggesting that the personal use of ^i^rfKos that seemed worth comment to the schol. on Soph. O. C. 10 may have arisen from a misunderstanding of some older passage of this nature where the country is put instead of the person, which would be a more familiar use : Lucian i. 290 vfxCiv de ovk eariv TJvriva 17 iroififjv fj vavTTjs 77 TTopdfievs (iraivel, Philostr. //er. iii. 20 (quoted below). KpriYVTjv VI. 39 n. 47 alvtiv never means to 'call' as KoXelv, ovofid^eiv. Aesch. A^. 1482 rj fieyav o'lKois daifiova kol ^apvyLrjViv alvt^s, ev, (pfv, kokov aivov, =X€yfis 'tell of,' as in /r. 300. i. The most plausible case I can find is Anth. Append. vii. 21 where Sarapis says enrd pt (pavrjevra Qebv jxeyav a(])6irov atVfl '^which may be rendered either 'tell of or 'praise as,' compare Callim. /r. 117 onep ^epaios aiveai deos, Callim. /l. iv. 6 as deov jjvea-e irpwrr), and te deuni laudamiis^ Propert. iv. 8. 46 me deiim clainetit? In Leon. Tar. A. P. ix. 25 alveiaday 8e Kap.a>v (pyov fieya Koi Aios dvai 8evTfpos the word is used with two constructions, a practice not infrequent in Greek {e.jf. Id. ib. 107 Tr]v p.iKpr\v pe XeyovcTL kol ov...8Levdvvfiv arpopov (vttXoitjv) ' Let him be celebrated for having accomplished a great work, and as being second only to Zeus.' In the second clause the infinitive is used as with alndadai and its passive alriav ex*'" commonly: Timocreon yr. I. 2 'ApLareiBav eTTaiv€o)...f'kd('iv eva Xmcrroi'. Eur. Heracl. 811 arparos 8' e7r^v«re...Ka\cos XfAe^^ai pvdov. Anti- phon 141. 22 Tovs pev v6povs...7rdvTes av eTratv4(reiav KaWiara v6pu>v Keladai. Plat. Rep. 404 D ■^eyeis apa Kai Kopivdiav Koprjv <^i\-qv eivai avhpacn. Liban. iv. 27. 17 ovs Karapepcpea-df ravra {jpapTrjKevai. Aristid. ii. 180 Ilf piK^fi pol Tis av eyKoXeaai Sokei XtiXovs iroiflv. Aesch. Theb. 369 deivei S' ovtidei pdvriv... (raiveiv p.d)(T]v. Zenob. ii. 68 wveidi^ero vnojSXTjros dvai. Sch. Callim. /i. ii. 16 a-KcoTTTovras aiiTov pi] 8vvaadai. The construction is imitated by Verg. A. ii. 585 exstinxisse nefas laudabor. Pers. i. 86 doctas posuisse yfj, Jiras laudatur. For the participle ""which is common"' cf. Aesch. Ag. 529 dXX' iv viv da-Trd- cracrBf Kai yap oiiv irpeTTei. Tpoiav KaracrKayl/avTa. Theb. 760 ocrov Tin Olh'nrovv Tiov Tuv dpna^dvdpav K^p' acpeXovra )(a>pas. Suppl. 1 74 Kai tot oh SiKalcos Zfiis (vi^tTai Xoyoiy tov rds (3o6s TralS' aTipdrras. Plut. Mor. I089 C ouS' aTrep ea-KooTTTe tov Kapved8i]v npuTTovTa. With the simple predicate Zenob. iii. 27 '' vaXa^cocrav' avrrjv iiTepaTOS dvio)(ov, Imraa-Trip 8' oSe KTJpos deio-erat ov TroXvpvdov ' will celebrate her as,' ' proclaim her as.' /d. ib. 423. i TOV p.ev del TroXvpvOov del XaXoi/, v BeSav wfivvov dWa kotu tcov TrpoaTvyx^avovrwv. cos koi Mevavdpos (740) ^ p.apTv- popai TOV 'AttoXXco tovtovL Ka\ tcis dvpas.' Ar. - TJiesni. 748 pa tov 'AttoXXco TovTovL iSiub. 83 vf] tov riofreiSii) tovtovX tov Ltctziov and schol., Fritzsche on Theocr. v. 14. '^Ach. Tat. viii. 5.^ papTvpopai cis is usual Greek as Eur. Med. 616 daipovas papTvpopai ci>$'...^e'Xco : pdpTvpas 8i TovaSe daipovas /caXw a>s is the right reading in P/ioen. 493. 49 €KKaUis ira incendis. Like deppaivsLv (i. 20 n.) and its synonyms, the verb is used of inflaming /iope, desire, etc. (Lucian ii. 520 TrpocreKKava-ai 'add fuel to his passion,' iii. 350 vireKKaova-i. tijv yvaprjv 'fire his resolution') ; anger as here, Lucian iii. 129, Dion. Hal. iii. 1388, Plut. A/or. 455 A, Fab. 7, Ti'd. Gracch. 13, '^Pallad. A. P. ix. 165,'^ dvuKaiopevov Hdt. v. ig. So olSciv, dvoi- bfiv, C^lv, ava^e2v, €K^fiv. Kov GeXovo-av is not necessary, '"compare Eriphusyr. i,/r. in Ath. 428 a, Eur. Or. 521 .{Ale. 1119."' 50 itra-iT Ti|i«pTi KtivT) €V ig refer to Horn. A 164, Z 448 facreTai ^pap orav TTOT oXoiXr) "iXios IpT], of which Crusius and Meister consider this a parody. Eustathius indeed says of it p. 459 o-xw"- ^^ *^"' tovto Trpoava(f)(i)vr](Tfws oirep '"'■^ Add Ael. N. A. i. 19 ^api)s avu} iyKiiptvos Kai wt^^uiv. Herwerden in Lex, Suppl. s.v. ' Passim Procopius h.v. usurpat pro itnKticda.i de oiierihus alicui impositis e.g. iii. I, 23, 19, 22': cf. Ach. Tat. iv. 4."''' ''^ And so I have restored in Menand. S. 94, Pk. i;?."" H, M. H. 13 194 NOTES Trap(i>8f](Tfi Tis Koi eVi eTepais inroOecrea-i iv pojxavTevofievos n kukov, and I find the first words quoted by Procop. E/>. 26 ^eaaerai ijfj.ap' ore iraXiv oylrfL Tr)v 'EXova-av. The whole line was quoted too by Scipio on seeing the ruins of Carthage (Polyb. xxxix. [p. 1357 Hultsch] from Appian Fttn. 132). But the form of expression is too usual in prophecies, threats of vengeance, warnings, to warrant us in supposing an allusion to the Homeric phrase : Pind. P. xii. 30 ea-rai. xp<>''"s ovtos o...8o)a-ei. 'Soph.^' fr. I02I earai yap, ea-rai tcfluos alojvos xpoi'os' 0Tav...'. 620. 2 ovk tariv ovtos ovtiv^ fvpr](T(is €va. Eur. /)'. 1064 ifio\ fxev ovtos ovk eo'Tai vofjLos to /lii) 01; 5 1 pp€'7[ia or Pp€xp.a? (cf. epey/xds = 6p6;^/[idy '"Herw. Lex. Siippl. II. p. l6o2,^ 8paxM = ^f>nyp-i'l) = i^pfXf^'^^ Horn. E 586, Nicand. T/ier. 219, Quint. Sm. xiii. 155 ; 'pate,' 'skull,' 'crown,' 'scalp': the forepart of the skull immediately above the forehead where the hair begins to grow and to recede : Arist. 491 a 31 KpauLov pipos TO irpua-diov (Bonitz Index), Pollux ii. 39 to 8e pfTa^ii rov tvLOv Koi Tov jSpey/xaroy (TTe(f)dvT]v KoXovcri, to 8e i/irep to peTairov ^piypa koi ^pexp-ov, Suid., E. M. to virepfieToiTriov pepos, Hesych. to peaov ttjs (ce^aX?;?. Hippocr. iii. 348-9, 351, 568, Aelian JV. A. xii. 20, A. F. vi. 115, ix. 519, Babr. xxxiii. 19, Batryo7nach. 231, Alex. Aphrod. Probl. 2 eVi tu>v (fiaXuKpiov TO fiev ^ptypa yf^iKovrai, and it is used of a bald head by Diog. L. vii. 2. 164 (choliamb. epigr.), Orph. Lith. 252, A. P. ix. 317, 439; which may be the reason it is applied to a slave here and viii. 9, or it may be merely con- temptuous : cf Alciphr. iii. 66 (with Kenyon) Kara tov ^peyparos iraTa^ai tov aXiTTjpiov, iii. 5, Strattis 34. It appears also in the epigram (vt'L Aesch.) alfTov e| ovvxoiv ^peypa rvT^els fOavov. Here the phrase may imply (i) merely that the slave is rubbing her head in perplexity (Crusius) ; (2) 'I will beat your head'; (3) most probably 'you will have good cause to scratch your head,' i.e. 'I will brand you': see Cobet Coll. Crit. 122 who quotes Libanius ii. 68. 29 where a-TiypaTias allowed to grow tus vnep tov pfTavov rpixas yeXeorj av cos 8tj ovk eaTLypivos and Diphil. ap. Ath. vi. 225 a (ii. 562 K.) Koprjv Tpi(pa)v...d\X' ((TTiypevos npo tov peTcairov TrapaniTacrp' avTtjv e;(ft. See also Lucian i. 613 to Tpi^ayviov Tvepunraaras airoKetpaTci tov ■jroiyoiva ev XP'^ ndvv TpayoKOVpiKj] paxo-ipa. kui iirX tov perairov aTiypaTa e7ri/3a\e'r&) ^ eKKavaaTco pfTci TO pfcr6(f)pvov. ^ Foziilles d^Epid.'x. ii,%, iif). w^i^n? This is Herwerden's explanation. Ttio-vpt's seems the likeliest reading : the word da-vprjs may have been unfamiliar to the scribe. I cannot add' to the citations of Stephanus and L. Dindorf in the Thesaurus : Polyb. iv. 4. 5 'dvQpui-nos davprjs, xviii. 38. 7 daeXyeiav koi ^iov aavprj, xxxix. 4 p^Tci x^^^'^^H-'^^ '''*'' Xoi8opias davpovs. Sirach xxiii. 13 drraibeva-iav da-vpfj. Ath. v. 220 d TlXdrava psTovopda-as 2ddo}va davpcos Kai (popTiKus. Hesych. Aavpes : ^deXvpov. irponfTes. (iXoavpov. dpaav. 'Aavpfj : aKudapTa. It might w^ell be used therefore by Herodas in abuse, like piapos, aKuOapTos, evayrjs, avayvos (see my notes on VIII. 7, II. 70). d iirirparrf 'in alien Dingen, durchaus' Stein rightly, vii. 18 ra ndvra rfj rjXiKiri ('Ufiv, Soph. O. T. 1522, A. p. xi. 326. 5 /x?) ndvra ^apvs deXe prjde ^dvavaos flvai, 329. I, Menand. viottostich. 335. tTo£fj.ws = /jaSta)$', TTpoxfipcos, TrpoTTerws as Dem. 621. I prj^els vpu>v vopl(T7].,,fp€...piKpov opavrdri /cat (paiXov aadpr-qpa eroipas ouroos fVl rovro) Trpodytiv epavrov (Is d7r€)(6fiav, 1 1 37. 26, 1424. 2. '^'^Dio Chrys. i. 274 rovrcov 8( 17 ptv opyrj rrpos Trdvra trolpos.^^ KapS^T) paX\€v would be possible here: jBoXtj (B1.) cannot stand, as I have explained in^ C. P. xvil. 294, 5. The aorist subjunctive (which is close to the future in form) is in effect a future perfect, and contains always a reference (more or less) to future time: roiiro prj Trou]a-rjs = /wc ne feceris just as 0x01* rovro iTovr](Tr]s=hoc cum feceris. Thus pi] cnrevde in Theocr. v. 31 elicits the rejoinder aXX' ovri &firai is used absolutely, or means 'she is pushing.' '^The first alternatives give perhaps the best sense : Philostr. Ap. viii. I r]Xiov yap fmroXal fjhr] Ka\ dve'irai rols eXXoyipois i] e's avro (the law- court) irdpodos. Seneca ''pp. xcv. 47 vetemus salutationibus 7natutinis fungi etforibus adsidere tefnplorum.~^ Aristid. i. 452 fin. devrepa edoKow eV rd Upco eivai rov 'AaKXr]Triov opdpiov r]KU)V...Ka\ )(aipfiv a>s ray(eu>s dveciyvvro. In SUCh phrases, which are very common, the omission of ^v, ia-ri, is usual, but it is also common to have T]br] or some mark of time: Philostr. Ap. viii. 12 beiX-q re yap iKavas rjbr] Ka\ ^a8i^eiv u>pa (13 infihi] TrXr]p6vT], Sapphoyr. 52 pea-ai 8e vvures : cf Propert. iii. 14. I nox media, et... tSetirai in form may be passive, or middle. It must refer to the crowd at the doors : Theocr. xv. 44 sqq. Lucian i. 609. '"'"Chariton ■"' See Hermann in Schaefer on Greg. Cor. addend, p. 864 sqq."" ^ Therefore there should be a stop at drdipevo^ v. 384. MIME IV 197 V. 5''Ea)^fi/ ovv wdca-fios ^v Trept to. ^aavos), •n-XeKTr) {(Te'tpa), a-TpeTTTos (opfios), axKTTos (xi^Tciv). But what is the noun with Traorof, and what is the meaning conveyed ? The common meaning of the word, as of Traarns, is 'torus nuptialis' Jacobs on A.F. viii. (ii. i) p. 94, Ach. Tat. p. 794, Musaeus v. 280: also of the hangings rojind: Dio Chrys.' ii. 323 cnrohibpaiTKUiv fli Trjv yvvaiKuvlTiv tcadrjarTO fVt ;^pii(rr;Xaroti kXivtjs, dva^ddrjv, VT70 dXovpyecri TrauTols., uxnvep 6 OpTjvoCfievos {jtto tosv •yvi'atKoii' "Adcovis, with which compare Theocr. xv. 125, Plut. Mor. 839 A (as I punctuate the passage) €yev€To 8f Kal irpos rd A(f)po8!,(na KaracfifpTjs, a)s vtto nacrTa Trap(iKKVcrfi(va> iv ttj ko'ltj] ^P^^^^^h i^poKCO Sia/3po;^o/' €)(0VTa to TrpoaK€(f)d\aiov. In Leon. Mag. App. Anacr. 3. 7 ;^pi;o-d7raa-ros oiKoy = 7ra(rraf V. 22: cf. V. 24 dpyvpoiraoTa 8(op,aTa. There is no difficulty in supposing that it can refer, not only to the bridal couch, but to any other sanctuary guarded, like the *Holy of Holies,' for which see Lobeck Aolaoph. pp. 56, 59 (notes r, t), Hermann Alt. § 19, rm. 12-14, Ach. Tat. iii. 6, Dio Chrys. i. 325, called tu Tr\s avXaias x^P^^ Ach. Tat. viii. 2. Appul. Met. xi. 257 (p. 805 Oud.) s/e ad instar soils exornato, et in vicern siinulacri constituto, repente veils reductls, in aspectum popull e7-rabain. 252 (795) Diim veils candentlbiis reductls Itr dlversiim deae vetierabllem co7ispectuni apprecamur. Pausan. v. 12. 4 ovk es To (ivci) TO TrapairfTaafjia Trpos tov opoaTov aveLjxivai, Apollon. Tyan. Epist. 67 dveirai. to Upbv to all classes. See also Philostr. Ap. iv. 40, i. 21, 34, vii. 11, viii. i, Aristid. i. 78 KKiaidhes avrols dvflvTai { — dvaTTfTTTfaTai Hdt. ix. 9), "^schol. Aeschin. p. 14 fin. of the fKKXrjala, Joseph. B. /. v. 199, A./, iii. 122, viii. 95, Synes. Epist. IIO airw avelrai to. ^aaiXeais atra. 56 sqq. : cf. Theocr. xv. 78 — FOP. Upa^ivoa, Troray' mSf. rd ttoik/Xo TTpdrov (iBpTjaov- Xevrd Koi a>s xapUvTw Ofcop ^fpVTjpara (f)acrels. IIPAS. UoTvi AOav aia, rro'iai s darjTos err dpyvpeai (caraKfirai /cXicr/ia) npdrov 'iov\ov drro Kpordcpav Kara^dWaiv, 6 Tpi(f)iXr]Tos"A8(iivis, 6 nrjv 'Aj^epovrt cf)i\i]Tus. There as here and in vi. 64 («.), vii. 81, 116, Athene is mentioned as the goddess of cunning handiwork. See note on i. ^iS- I" the passage of Theocritus quoted we have also an excellent parallel to the idiomatic use of the future epe'is where ordinarily e'lnois dv would be said. It is frequent with Herodas: IV. 28 ovk epels avrrjv, rjv px] Xd^rj to pfjXov eK Toxa ylfv^eiv ; 33 f'l Ti pr] XlOos, Toi'pyov, epels, XaXrjaei. 57. V. 56 pd 86§ei tis ovxi (rvvbovXov avTov ". 2. 1 9 (ni. 326 K.) axTTe TrepKpepeip oipoXoyLOP So^et tis ovxi XtjkvOop {86^eis ti Bergk, Kovxt- Kock). Plut. A/or. 396 B 1) 8e XerrTOTi^s 86^eL pev (at first sight)..., 937 D. Ach. Tat. V. 18 fin. ovk dTriaTrjaeis (would not) I8av.... Eur. ''Med. 300 ■jrpocrcf)epa)v...86^eis, Bacch. 469 So^et tis. Aesch. Ag. 424 5d|a. ' Arche- Strat. (Ath. i. 29 b) edv yap e^aid, ^tji'ikci So^eif jSXfTreti'. Aristides i. 357 Kard^ciXKOv opdv TTfdiov TOTf cfn'iafis dXrjdcos )( ii. 456 tSoir av. Hdt. iv. 74 os fie pi) etfie' (cco ttju Kovva^lSa Xiveov boKrjafi elvcu to elpa. '^It appears from an examination of these passages that, since this construction is not Epic, it comes from the old Ionic descriptive style of narration, adopted by Aelian and Pausanias from their authorities. It is common in Latin, cf. Martial i. 109. 6, td. 21-3, iii. 38. 8, iv. 64. 26, ix. 45, xiii. 58 aspice... dices., 124, x. 83. Appul. Met. 319 Oudendorp (p. 88).-^ KaivTiv ' AOtivai-qv would imply 'the artist is another Athene!' a common form in comparisons: ApoUod. Caryst. 24 kuivov XaipeipcovTa. Athenion i. 27 K. IlaXaiifiaTos. Lucian iii. 336 he was called Kaivos 2coKpdTT}s. A. P. vii. 692 6 Kaivos "ArXas-, xii. 217 k. 'A;^iAX6i;s', Meleag. xii. 56 k. "EpcoTa. Appul. M. iv. 87 (314) ciun novai)i me veiterem nufrcuparciit. ve'os' Musaeus 58 v. Kujrpts, Meleag. A. P. xii. 54 IIoi^oz', A. P. vii. 691 "AXKr^am. Plut. Pericl. 24 Aspasia in Comedy 'OpcfydXrj re v4a Ka\ Arjidveipa TrpocrayopeveTai. Aristocreon (Plut. Mor. 1033 e) rovSf veov XpiKTimrov 'A. dveSrjKfv. Christodor. A. P. ii. 96 Caesar ola Zevs v(os aWos ev Aiicrovioicnv ukovcov. '^Kovprjra veov Plut. SoL 12. 'Ao-kXjjttios Lucian ii. 249. 'Hwy Nonn. D. xvi. 46. Plut. Ant. 54 vea ^Icris. aXXos '^Liban. iv. 116. 6 ''EXhn^v aXXrjv Kal Yldpiv bevTfpov Td)(a Ka\ Tpoiav iripav.' Meleag. A. P. xii. 54 "ipepov, Musaeus 2i3 Kvirpis, Chariton vi. 3 GeVts-. Paroeni. "aXXos ovtos 'HpciKXris, ^pwoavSas aXXos- Eur. 7'ro. 620 aXXos tis A'las fieure/joff. A. P. ii. 416 "Oprjpns^ ix. 386. 3 Kinrpiv., xi. 354. I ^AptcrroTfXriv, xvi. 112. I 'Ofiuoraeuf, xvi. 278 'Ayxi(T>]s, "A8o>vii. '^Eumath. xi. 12 Uparevs. Liban. iv. 116. 6 {sup.).'^ Nonn. D. vii. 232 Kinrpiv, xxiv. 44 Atovva-ov, 194 AaoBdpeia, xiii. 300, xv. 1 7 1 "Apre/iis, xlviii. 77 Tvcfiaevs, ii. II9 'H^fi, xlvi. 26 veajTepnv dXXov ^Opovrrjv. erepos Ephipp. 1 7. I 'HpanX^s. Plut. Mor. 717 E Xelpwvos. Liban. £p. 26oi^dwv, 1135 TavraXov. Nonn. D. i. 391 e. vddov Aids. SeijTcpos Eur. Tro. 620 stip., Aesch. Ag. 861 Trjpvuiv 6 8. A. P. xii. 55 6 8. 'Ardidi ^o7,3os, xvi. 52 a)s"ATXavTa fi. Meleag. A. P. v. 165 S. 'Evdvplcov. A. P. vii. 6 S. dfXiov. Euphron./r. i. 12 enrad. a-ooL A. P. ix. 281. 4, xi. 95, Diog. L. vii. 5. lyo 'UpciKXiji. oTrXorcpos Euphorion /r. 53 'A;^(X^of. A. P. v. 2 1 8. 3 UoXtpcov. Nonn. D. xvi. 47 ^eXr^vt], 125 and xlviii. 245 "Aprejutf. Greg. Naz. yi. P. viii. 79 'Vdoprj. So in Latin novus (Appul. I.e.), alius and a//t'r. Other epithets may be used in the same way : of nationality AlyvTme Zev NetXe Parmenon Byz. (Ath. 203 c), Nonn. /^. iii. 291, xl. 399: 2n7rf/)a) riw evardv yiovaav A. P. vii. 14. I, Trjv 6vr)T^v Kvdtpeuiv vii. 2l8. 5, rdv pepdnav Ilet^o) vii. 2. I, drjXvv "Opripov ix. 26. 3, dcrapKOTiprjv 'A(f)p»8iTt]v V. I02, d(cpif, dpovpah] Moiiaa vii. 195. Cato granmiaticus, latina Siren Bibaculus, Romanus Hercules Lamprid. Comiiiod. 8. ^ In Ath. 5056 '■y)KoXtiv ye aV kBrjvai Kal viov tovtov 'ApxiXoxov ivrjvdxO'Cri-i',' where Meineke ejects /cat, perhaps the true reading is Katvbv tovtov. 200 NOTES Further suggestions are Kwiiv, for which cf. ILcc, and koiviiv, sociavi 'in collaboration,' which might be in some degree supported by Lucian i. 27 where Prometheus, moulding man, dp;^iTeKrcoi' avros tjv, crweipya^fTo 8e n Ka\ T] Adrjva, i. 195, Procop. £/>. 49 rov Mova-ayerrjv avrov (Tvvfpydcraa-dai v Xapirap rov \6yot>. But in this position the whole stress of the sentence would fall upon the word, and there is no meaning in such emphasis. Against Kaivi^v and Ka)i]v one fatal objection holds in common. They said in Greek or Latin ' T/ie artist is a new Athena!^ but when they said ''Athena viiglit have vtade itP no epithet was ever added but ''herself^ This may be seen by comparing the passages quoted above with the following: vil. 116, A. P. vi. 284. 3 avTTi KvTrpis (pi6os (though Philaenion made it), xvi. 172 avTo. irov rav Kvirpiv aTrrjKpL^axraTo IlaXXay, Clearch. 5 otvos ov avros eiroirjcrev 6 Mapcoi', Procop. Ep. 49 above ; or no epithet at all as vi. 65, Philostr. I/er. xix. 2 to VTT fpicov Xeydjuei/oi' ws AttoXXq)!' avra Troirjcras Op,T]pov fweypayj/e rfj iroLrjaei, Eriphus 7- 3 o^^os 8e (prjcri TaiiTa rrjv Aij8av rtKelv. A. P. xvi. 268 r]€ rerjv (jxovrjv, 'liTiroKpaTfs, eypa(pf Ilaidv. Lastly if we keep to the MSS. Kiivrjv would mean that an image of Athena is pointed to. I do not know how Athena should be found in the temple of Asklepios, but if she is to be seen in a picture surely we might expect more information than this. It remains to read 01* ?p7a K€tv'- TJv, since the common phrase^ tovti tI ^v (Starkie, Ar. Vesp. 183, 1509) does not strike one as sufficient warrant for k«iv ^v; r\v (l. 4 n.) en is used thus without any addition by Ar. Eq. 26, Pli(t. 75, Menand. 377 and probably Antiphanes 153. ""Menand. E. 174, S. 90, 98.^ 58 7Xv»|/at means that the work is in relief: not sculpture in the round : that is Tr\a Ilv6if), cos T]8iKr]6aXp.6s eeis €veK€iTo /ierwTro) 'was situated.' Quint, x. 186 va-fxivat eVe'/cetiro on the shield. 61 6£pp.d 6€ppid irT]8€vo-ai 'throbbing,' 'pulsing,' the usual word of the heart, Ar. A'ub. 1391 Blaydes, cf Eur. Hipp. 1343 Kara S' eyKf (paXov rrjjSa (r(f)aKeXoi. Adjectives are used quasi-adverbially in the neut. plur. throughout poetry ; with greater freedom by the later verse writers ; and not uncommonly by late writers of ornate prose. The superlative adverb was always of this form normally, and in Modern Greek it has supplanted all adverbs. From a large collection I select enough for illustration, viii. 25 vTrTi' eppirrrevvTo. Hom. N 18, p 27 KpaiTTva TToal ivpo^i^as. Hes. Scut. 323 Kovtfta jBil^di. Pind. O. xiv. 16 Kov(^a iii^a>vTa, Ar. Thesin. 953 x"'?^'- i^oicfia ttoctlv. ^aCvtiv Horn. h. 3. 28 (TavXa iroa-iv, Sim. Amorg. 18 a-avXd, Anacr. 151 Kopcova, Eur. Tro. 820 a/3pd. Callim. /l. iii. 246 TroSecro-ii' ovXa KnTeKpordXi^ov. 'irr\Sa.v Eur. /on 726 Xai\lrT]pd, Autocrates i. 3 Kovc{)a. Sappho 55 ('i^pa aXXo/jiav. Xen. An. vi. i. 5 rjXXovro v\|/'7jAa re koi Kovffxos. A. P. vii. 31. g djipd -xopevcTDs. Anacr. 165 Kovcfia a-KipTuaa. It is especially common with verbs of motion; to those already given add Soph. O. T. 883 virepmrTa...TropeiifTat, O. C. 1696 ovtoi KaTdp.ep.TTT f^TjTov, Horn. P 75 aKix^jTa 8ia)Kp.\ (Lvf cj)p(aKo p,ovs irria-a-ccv. Eur. Cycl. 636 rovs dSoiras eK^akelv rvTrrofievos (cf. Lucian ii. 885). '^So in the riddle (Plut. Mor. 54 B, Bergk P. L. G. in. 669) the parasite is yaarrjp 6Xov TO (rapa, TravTaj^^ jSXeTrcoi' o(f)daXp6^, epnov Tois oSovai drjpLov. 65 dpYvpou would be usual, but dpyuptiiv is defensible; Plat. Hipp. Maj. 290 B oTi TJjs 'A6r]vds Tovs ocfidaXpovs ov xpvcovs (iroirjcrev oi8e to aXXo TrpocrcoTTov, dXX' (XecpdvTivov... , C tov ovv evfKa ov Koi ra peaa tcov d(f)BaXpa>i' fXe(f)dvTiva elpydcraTo dXXa Xldiva ; "^Hes. Op. 142 (iXXo yeVoy /xfpoTrcof dvdpcoTTCov xdXKfiov Tvolrjcrfv. ' Simon. Amorg. 7- 21 tijv he nXdaavrfs yrjivrjv, between Trjv 8' €K Kvvos... and ttjv 8' fK 6aXd(TaT]s.... So the gen. and the adj. are interchanged in Hippocr. iii. 238 'l^vos Troueadai rj bepparos...^ poXvl38ivov (ior poXv^8ivov). Hdt. vii. 34 iye(^vpovv...Tr]v pev XevKoXlvov 4>oii/iKfs Tr]v 8e Idv^Xivrjv AlyvTTTioi. Nicodem. A. P. vi. 317 IIpa^iTeXrjs iirXacnv ^avdriv Kai (pdpfa Nv/i0wi/ Xvy8i,va koi TTiTprjs Ildvd pe Ilei'reXiK^s'. Themist. p. 332 B aXX' (l pev xp^^o^v V dpyvpovv r] fXe(fiavTos...8Tjpiovpyrj(r€iev iiyaXpa. Compare Theocr. viii. 63 di'TjTivov rj poSofvra rj koi XfVKotoJv a-Te(f)avov...7T€p). KpuTi v rroiovai TrTeXetvovs, 4- 6 rn? yeipvpas nowvvTfs eXarivas. Arrian /nd. x. 2 Tavras pev ^vXivas Troieecrdaf ov yap elvai €k TrXlvdov TTOifopevas Stapxe'crai. Lucian ii. 652 dXXd ae pev, a> ev- ocrlyaif, ^^oXkovv 6 Avcmnros koI Trevrjra eTroiijcrev. In Plat. Pep. 5 ' 5 •'^ aXXa ^u>a XWii'd re koi ^vXiva koi TravToia flpyaaptva, Hdt. ii. yS viKpbv ev a-opco ^vXlvov irfn-oi-qpivov, the participles may be taken as separate, like TfTvypiva Horn, t 223, Aesch. T//ed. 375 ; cf. ytypap.p€vos Ar. Pan. 537 Blaydes, -n-XaTTopfvos schol. Av. 436, i^r]K.a(Tp.4va Aesch. Ag. 1243. ^vXivovs ird^as TreTTOLTjTo Lucian iii. 105 is 'had wooden feet made,' as Hdt. ii. 86 TToieiivTai ^vXtvov tvttov dv3p(i)7rofi8ea, iii. 88 tvttov irotrjcrdpevos XiSivov eaTrjaf, ii. 129 TToirjaaadai (iovv XiOivqv koiXiji'. In Horn, p 280 ypvTTov fiacnXiKov (fxiTe eivai (Plut. A/or. 45 A, 56 D, Aristaen. i. 18, Pollux ii. 7;^ ; cf. Arist. 811 a 34), Arist. 1309 b 24, 1360 a 27, Xen. Cyr. viii. 4. 21. to (Tipov was thought ugly: Ar. Eccl. 940, Plat. TJieact. 143 K, 209 c and also TO ypvTTov Lucian A. P. xi. 405 ; but to f'niypvnov, the moderate degree, was •^^ In Kumath. xi. 12 read 8clv6v tois oppaaiv ip^Xiwusv (for ippaXwv).'' 204 NOTES admired : Plat. Euthyphr. i B, Phaedr. 253 D, Aristaen. i. 11, Ael. V.H. xii. i (Aspasia eTrlypvTros), ^Philostr. Her. xx. 8 t7)v Se plva ovttco ypvnrjv a\X olov fieXXovaav. One would expect the contrary mistake : dvdcriXXos, which means ' with hair bristling up' (from the same root probably as ovXos, see reff. on i. 19 (TiXXaivf), is frequently corrupted, dvdcri(j.os usually being the error ; see T^es. s.vv. For example, avaaCKkoi as one of the stage-types must surely be right in Pollux iv. 137, 138 (Jungermann) ra jxevToi Bepanovrav irpocranra 8i(j)d€plas, (T(j}r]vo-7raiycov, avdai.Wos...6 8e dvacriXXoi iiirepoyx^os, ^avdos' eK p.iv ao(f)cov iv ois 6 vovs 6eia ^vveariv ^jpepa redpappevos. The accent on ?6i]v was meant probably to indicate that it is the adjective. 69 d [ill 'SoKsvv Ti [le'tov irpijo-o-eiv would mean 'if it were not that I think I am doino...^ as e.g. Soph. O. T. 402 ei Se pi] 'SoKeis yipcov flvai, Tradmv eyvcos av... 'were it not that you seem to be an old man.' The sense we require here is 'were it not that I think I should be doing,' that is, el pi] 'doKevv av pe^ov TrprjcrcreLv. The Ti is certainly not required, for peya iroieiv is used like peya Xeyeiv (see VI. 34 /i.), Lucian iii. 312 ov peya a> Ava-ia, tovto TTotety...; Plut. A/or. 233 A ri ovv p4ya noiels ; (This is the sense of i'pyov piyiarov Aesch. Pers. 761, epycov peydXcov Ag. 1 545.) For jitjov compare further Alexis 16. 4 pe'i^ov n roiv dXXcov (ppovfiv. Aristid. ii. 524 el pi) aai vvv eXadov Ti pel^ov eiTroiv nal del 7rapaLTT)aaa6ai. Nothing is commoner in MSS. than confusion of tenses and omission of d'l' with doKoj-: see Cobet V.L. 206, A^. L. 245, Blaydes Ar. Acli. 994 crit. ;/. '"/leXXw is also used in conditional clauses of this character ; as, for instance, in Plat. Legg. 792 E el pi] peXXoipi. Bo^eiv Tral^eiv^ (pairjv av....' |i€5ov TJ •yvvi^ IT. (as the first hand in vi. 34) is an unusual phrase. peC'^v fj yvvalKu xpn Eur. /feracl. 979, Hipp. 636, fr. 963, Med. 1071, or simply r] xpi^v fr. 963. 2, 1] 81kt] etc., are natural, and a very common form is fxel^ov ^ kut' avdpcoTTOv, ?5 KOT tivSpu Soph. Anl. 768, Eur. Afed. 670, ?} kot epdv pcopav Soph. Tmc/i. 1019 ; and so the gen. 'too much for,' Menand. 796 (cf. nionost. 323) pel^ov olnerov, Eur. fr. 603 irXiov iraibos, IO40 dcppiv pel^co Tr]s "/. F/itl. 31 (61) pp. 9-10.'' ^ A few passages still remain to be corrected. In Ap. Rhod. iii. 548 read doKeu 8i fi.iv oiiK adepi^eiv for ddepi^eiv, as Hom. H 192; in Lucian ii. lo-i doKeire 54 fioi &pi(TT b.v ^ovXeveadai for dpia-ra as Isocr. 367 d (or doKelre 5' av as Dem. 342. 12); in A. P. xi. 196 olfl a.v dirayxovicraL for oto/x dir. MIME IV 205 Tv\r]s, Isocr. 122 e jJ.flC'^ (ppoi'dv Tr]s dvvdnecos, Arlstid. i. 245 Tqs s^, Archytas (Stob. F'L i. 71) M'?^^ ^'C*"' (p^o'tos ras a^ierfpas (p6fyyo)fi(6a. 7 1 cmXoloi : the characteristic sidelong look ; Apoll. Rhod. ii. 665 ofifxaTa 8f a. With the active the accusative might be expected ; but the dative will hardly seem strange, remembering first how frequent a form of expression is Xo^d or Xo^ov ofip.acnv ^Xdneiv (Solon 34, Anacr. 75. i, Theocr. xx. 13, A. P. vii. 521, '"Christodor. Ecphras. ig6'') = Xo^ois opLfMaa-iv, opdia ^avji /3oav (Horn. //. Dem. 20, 432, Apoll. Rhod. iv. 70) and the like. Thus we find a similar variation in the uses of opOiattiv : enopd. 6XoXvyp.6v Aesch. A^. 28 ; absolutely, 'to cry aloud,' 6p6. Hesych., dvopd. Andoc. 5. 6 ; with dat. 7001? Aesch. Pers. 689, 105 1 ; al8inov A. P. xvi. 261 ""Meineke^ ; with dat. i^opdia^ov ru al8oM Plut. Afor. 371 F, wpdlaaa ra'is dpi^i sell. rec. Aesch. T/ied. 551, dvaKporciv Ar. Pan. 1029, Eg. 651 Blaydes, dvaKpovovcrat. xepo'tv Autocrat, i. 4 ; '^and with many other verbs : ravvecrBai (Med.) intransitive in Horn, i 298, Tawcra-djxevoL TrrepvyfcraLv Quint, v. 437, aVpovo-a Tois TTTfpv^Lv Xen. Atiab. i. 5. 3 as commonly of armaments Thuc. vi. 51: absolutely ii. 12 : with object Aesch. Ag. 47, dvarttvu) with object Lucian i. 372 : absolutely (with ellipse of ru x^'P^) "• 556^ : see similar instances in Blaydes on Ar. Lys. 799, Bos Ell. Cr. s.7n'. (rK(Xos, x^^Pi Lexx. s.vv. '^'^e'Xa^pt^w,'" iniyvo), Karap.va>, fivo), 8ivfva> (of eyes), (r(ia>, Stacrei'o) (tails), KaTaaeio) (head), 7rapacrfi(o (hands). The same variation with weapons : Hes. Scul. 462 8ovpari vwfirjcras, Plut. Mo)'. 842 C pd^8 p-vanri )( npoirfiaXfLv tovs pLvunras Lucian 11. 56'-*- See further on aTpe(f)(iv 1. 8, oIki^ovctiv III. 12. 72 There is one curious problem concerning this discussion of the paintings in the temple of Asklepios. The omission of all mention of the famous painting of the 'AvaSvoiievrj '"Overbeck Schriftq. pp. 349-351^ of Apelles which was in this very temple has not yet been explained satisfactorily. ^ In Ildt. viii. 3S we must read either /i^i'ovas r\ Kar' dvOpwinav (pvaiv [t^xc^as] with Reiske, or fi^^ova -rj Kar &.vdponrov (pvaiv ^x""'''"-^' cf. Xen. Cj'r. i. 1.6, Soph. 0. T. 74O, Plat. Legg. 795 c. ""In Eur. Pkocn. 704 rJKovcra /xti^ov avrbv r) Qrijias (ppovflv the meaning is 'lieyond (the conquest of) Thebes,' though one schol. explains (ppououaa fji(ifov -rj Kara ovvafxi.v Brj^Qv making the expression a parallel to Herodas' phrase.^ '■' Crusius. 2o6 NOTES But one thing is certain : no late writer could possibly have avoided reference to it, just as the author of the letters of Phalaris could not have omitted all mention of the bull. 72 'E(})€a-^ov : so he is called by Lucian iii. 127, 133, Tzetzes Chil. viii. 392, Strabo 642 Ka\ 'iTrnava^ 8' earrlv 6 ttoiijttjs i^ 'Ecl)e(rov Ka\ Uappdcrios 6 C(oypd(f)os Koi 'AneW^s. Suidas, however, has 'ATreXXiys, KoXo(f)Q)vios, dta-ei 8e 'E(f)eypd(f)u>v Tf Kol TOpfVTcbv Traiaiv (v vXrj (pddprrj x^i-P^v €V(jToxi.ns Ka\ ttovovs emdeiKvvpevovs nfp\ rd cjiXelSia koi rd TTTiXa /cat rov vroOf Koi rds ToiavTas piKpoXoyias KoraTpifieiv t?js Texvrjs ttjv aKpijBfcav.^ Extreme care was characteristic of Apelles' work, if we may trust the statement that he took ten years to paint the Anadyomene (Porphyrion on Hor. A. P. 324)."^ "^73 ov8' ep«is for ovk dv cpair^s Menand. 533. 6 ovS' epe'is otco ovk elcrl irdiTivoi, Hdt. viii. ICO ovbe epels oirov, Ath. v. 193 b ovdeis dei^ei, Lucian iii. 478 de dea Syr. ouS' e^sXajf dXXo>s eiKacrei?, Ael. JV. A. v. 8, Aesch. T/ied. 672 ovtiv' evKXfiav epels, Soph. AJ. 48 1 ovdels epeT. tto6\ Theocr. A. P. vi. 338 ovx frepats Tis epfl, Eur. A/c. 669, 729, ' you could not possibly say,' so too often inter- rogative : Tiva (f)i}(r€is ; 'whom could you say?' Philostr. //er. i. 12. ovic dvevprjaeis VI. 7j. ov8' Ipeis 'k€ivos tivOpwn-os...' passes judgment on a deceased person : Choricius p. 1 1 Boissonade ' dvdpanos ovros ' rdv rfXevTrja-apra XeycDv ' ov TTcoTTore 6fi(ov, ws toLKev, rjyj/aTo vvyy pappdroiv (theology)...'. Lucian ii. 68 wy Xtyrirai Kai nepl aoii ^(ksIpos pevroi fXevdepos dvrjp tjv koi Trapprjcrias pecTTos ' Eur. A/c. 1003 Kai Tis 8oxpiav KeXfvdov (p^aivcav rdS' ipel- '' avra rrore irpovOav dvdpos ' '^Compare Plat. Afeno 99 I^ ""' o' AaKcoves drav nvd eyKwptd^ioaiv dyaOdv dvbpa ^ dflos [crelos Casaub.] dvrjp,' ^acriv, ovtos.^ ovx ?v jiJv elSev Iv 8' dirr)pvijeTj : the sense is expressed in simpler words by Psellus Lect. Mirab. (p. 148 Westermann) asserting his universal appetite for knowledge : ovhkv dv pe ^ovXoiptjv diaXadelv, dXX' dyanarjv dv el koi rd vepdev el8eir]v Trjs yr]£ ■ K.a\ ovx '^O'^'ep oi iroXXoX nepi tovto piv ecrnovdaKa (Kflvo Se aTT uxTdprjVf (jXXa (cat tu>v (pavXaiv 7) «XX(af aTTOTpoTraicov entyvavai rds pedodovs eaTTovdaKa. But Himerius, the lover of poetical language, has MIME IV 207 almost the same phrase as ours in eulogising the attainments of Hermogenes, Or. xiv. 23 rpix?] 8e r^y iriKrrjs (piXoa-ocpias v€vf^j.r]fjLevr]s, koi Tt]s fxev ds ras TTpd^eis, TTJs 8e Trepl rfji' (fivaiv, ttjs 8e ra virip olpavov ^7]Tov(r7]s re koi TrpayfiaTevofievT)!, ov rijv fiev ftSe rijs be 7] p-eXr] ere, Tt)v 8 f a>s axprjorov npbs XpfjcrLv (v8aiuovos rjTipacrfv, dXXa Trcicrais 8oiis iavrov ovtcos Trdcray eKTt'jauTo as ouSeiy erepos p-iav riva KTrjcraa-dai Trepi ttoWov noirjcrdpfvos. There, as here, etXe has been conjectured and taken as meaning 'took as a prize,' 'got,' 'won' (Hom. ^ 613, 779, Theocr. i. 4 Fritzsche, A. P. xvi. 358, vi. 145 Hecker p. 233) and to this the natural antithesis would be 'failed to get,' ev pev elXfv, ivos 8' TJpaprev or dnervxev. But to ijpeXijareu, Tjripaa-ev, dnrjpvTjdt] 'neglected,' 'disregarded,' 'spurned,' 'renounced,' 'disclaimed' the natural opposite is 'favoured' or 'approved'; and this may be expressed by elSev, a word especially used of the favourable regard of deity. Examples in the following collection will show that this sense may be conveyed alike with or without the addition of 'favourably.' Hes. Theog. 81 ovriva Tipijaaai, Aios Koipai peydXoio yeivopfvov t fai8coai. Callim. £p. 23 Movcrai yap ocrovs 'i8ov oppari naibas dpx^&iovs (vJ. prj Xo|w). Anth. Append, ii. 653 oX^ios ov polpai TravafLKffS eKirepoavra rr/Suos dBpriauxTi yaXr^vairja-iv oiroiiraii. Hor. C. iv. 3. I quern tu, Melpomene^ semel nascentem placido lumine videris. Aesch. Theb. 651 aXX' ovre viv (f)vy6vTa prjrpodev (tkotov (nor at any period of his life) Aik7 TTOocTfiSe Ka\ KaTT^^iuxraro. Lucian ii. 368 ovTot (Kaa-ros avrcav deocftiXees eyevovTO koi (r(f)i(ri yevopn'otai. ra> pev 17 A(f)po8iTJ], Ta> 8i 6 Zevs ra 8e 6 "Aprjs €TTfi3Xf\l/ev^. In general Aesch. Ag. 770 AtKa...7raXti'rpd7roi? oppaai XiTTovaa wickedness. Alciphr. i. 36 evpfvearfpois oppaaiv €l8ov fnfivrjv al Xdpires, so iii. 44 and Aristaen. i. 11 who has also i. 19 MfXicrcrdpiov fvpeviaiv 6(()0aXpols el8ev 1) TuYTj. Theocr. ix. 35 of the Muses. Pind. /. ii. 18 ev Kpia-a S' evpvadevrjs €18' 'AttoXXoov piv TTope t' dyXatav 'regarded him (schol. evpevas ededa-aro) and lent him grace.' P. iii. 85 Xayerav yap tol rvpavvov 8ipK.(rai^ e'i riv' dvdpwTrcov, 6 piyas irorpos. O. vii. 1 1 aXXore S' nXXov eTroTTTevei Xdpis ^(oddXpios. Poseidipp. or Asklepiad. A. P. v. 194 avrol rrjv dnaX-qv 'ElprivLov ei8ov "Epares. Asklepiad. or Archias ix. 64 airai TToLpaivovTa...prjXd ae Movcrai e8paKov...'liaio8e. Of the Stars : Manetho i. 5 oaaa ^porois reXeovcriv eTTil3Xe\l/ai'Tes ev dpxals. Similarly Callim. A. ii. 51, iii. 129, Verg. G. i. 95, £. i. 27, Stat. T/iel>. i. 662. So of potentates etc. Dio Chrys. i. 141 tovtovs (flatterers) povovs opSxn, Liban. iii. 437- 5 Constantius ov8eva rranrore tovtohv oxjk eKdXeaev, ovk ei8fv, ovK en-^veaev, ovk elne ri npos avrovs, ovk rJKOvae (fidey^apevav. Plut. Mor. 533 f frepovs opa. Lucian i. 666 to the dependent the great man ov8e 7rpo(T/3Xe7ret ttoXXoiv e^rjs rjpepiov • 7]v 8e irore /cat tdrj ae, koi irpoaKaXea-as eprjrai rt..., '"Leonid. Tar. ix. 335. 2 'Epprjs dXX' I8e [Meineke for alev] top Kprjyvov vXo({)6pov. ^Himer. Of. xvi. 8 yaXr^vo) pev oppari rds dTrapxns irpoa- be^ai, tbois 8e ovtws! tovs Xoyovs^ : for the first clause Bacchyl. xi. 15 iXew vtv 6 AaXoyevris...8iKTo j3Xf. 654 7rpoa-e'i8e Kal KarTj^iaxraTo means 'regarded and approved or acknowledged,' so dnripvljOi] means 'repudiated,' ^ AccordinjT to astrology; in connexion with which the use of these verbs is illustrated by Orelli on I lor. C. ii. 17. 17 sen Libra sen me Scorpios adspicit. 2o8 NOTES 'rejected' or 'disowned' : and my impression is that these phrases of Herodas and Himerius have a common origin in some formula relating to the favour or disfavour of a deity, or of a woman towards her suitors, {aTT)apveia-6ai and its synonym {aTr)avaiv«T6at being applied commonly to refusing, declining ycniov, a.(f)po8lTT]v, av8pa, yvvaiKa. In any case dnrjpv-qdr) must have the active sense ; it cannot mean 'was denied one thing.' This warning I give in case it should occur to any one that we have here an allusion to the famous line of Homer, n 250 rw S' erepov ptv eScoKf narrjp, ertpov 8' dvevevatv (employed by Stratonikos in Ath. viii.* 350 d and by Lucian ii. 782 and copied by Verg. A. xi. 794), which Erasmus Adag. 670 (under title 'Alterum contingit, alterum negatur') says inier proverbialcs sententias celebratiir. It is not Greek to say aTrrjpvrjdrjv rovro in the sense ' I was refused this' (cf. Jebb on Soph. P/ii/. 527). 76 r^iTiCytTo is a synonym of ((nrov8a^fv, the word used by Psellus, and reminds one of the famous saying in Eur. Antiope fr. 183 eKa(TTos....fVTav6a \dpn€i^ kottI tovt eVetyerat vepcov to TrXelarov rjpepas tovtw fxepos iv avTos avTov TvyxdvT) j3eXTi(TTos a>p : among the passages where it is quoted it is worth looking at Arist. 917 a 6 and Plut. A/or. 514 A. Other people have their special aptitudes and devote themselves with eagerness to the field in which they are at their best ; Apelles, having equal facility in every branch, was equally inclined for any. Athenaeus 341 a says that Androcydes the Cyzicene painter (j)i\ixdvs uiv ds Toaovrov ^X6fv rjhvnaOeias cos rovs Trepl ttjv ^KvXXav l^dvs Kara (TTrovbrjv ypdyjrat : one might say that Apelles Kara (nrov8r]v f'ypacfx whatever came into his head. 75 €171 vovv "ye'voiTO : Hdt. ix. 46 kui avroiai. rjp,h' iv vota eyevero UTveiv. i. 109 Ti croi iv v6(i) icrrl Troiidv ; ii. 104 f^y 8i poi iv (ppovTiSi. iyevero.... Precisely the active form of our phrase, i. 27 a'l yap rovro deol Troirjaeiav i-n-l voov vT}criwrrj(ri, iXdelv..., 71 deo'iai i'x'^ X'^P"'> ^'^ '^^^ *'""' ^oov Troieovai Iliparjari (TTparevecrdai.... Similarly iii. 21 Oemai elSivai X''^"" '^'^ ^^'^ ^""^ voov rpdnovcri AWlottcov iraLai yrjv dXkrjv TrpoaKrdaBai. '^Pausan. viii. 19. I ov dv a(f)i(Tiv eVt vovv 6 6e6s TTOirjtTrj? Lucian iii. 473 {^^ ^^^ ^y^-) V '^Pl "■oXXotcrt rr]v ropfjv eVi voov e(3aX(v. And other verbs are used with eVi vovv, as eVi vovv rivi ayeiv rt, riBevai^ (Plat. Critias 109 d), ridepai {^Heraclit. Epist. 3), Xap^dvco, often iXdeiv as Theognis 633 o rot k' inl rov vooi' 'iXdrj, and dva^alveiv, ^Keiv. Kerkid. i. 2. 6 okk' inl voiiv 17/. Divinities are most commonly the suggesters. First let us see what we can make of Otwy. By itself, Oewv i|/av€iv could, no doubt, mean 'reach the highest pinnacle' : Synes. Epist. 142 ere piv ydp, ovra roi6v8f, Koi rjpbdicov yj/aveiv ovk drrfiKoi, as yj/avfiv or cinTeadaL rcov uarpcov or rov ovpavov : Sappho '^7, Hdt. iii. 30, ""Dem. in Dion. Hal. vi. 1061, Plut. Mor. 1 102 A orav 'iyyiara rov deiov rfj inivoia yj/avfiv 8oKa)cn,^ Tzetz. C/ti/. iv. 724 Kav ovpavias avrvyos 86^rjS x^P^'- """"^ "^aveiv, Aristaen. i. II p. 397 and Eunap. p. 28 Boissonade, A. P. xi. 330, ix. 187 : and there is a story which ^ This I suspect is how the line began: Arist. 1371b 31 has ivravda Biarpl^nv, ijiffirep /fat EvpnriSijs ^irjai, Kairl tovt'..., Plat. Georg. 484 E XapirpSs t earlv ^KUffTos iv TOVTlp Kairl TOVT.... 2 A. P. vi. 237. 5 is corrupt, aWa, der/ TaXKip piv iwl (ppevbs rjKsv dpd^at ripiravov. we might have ^ti (j>piva diJKev or (vl (ppevl or (ppeal 0r)Kev as Theocr. xxv. 276. MIME IV 209 puts the phrase ^avfiv rov ovpavov into the very h'ps of Apelles ; he spoke of that ^ap'J) which he claimed for himself beyond all others, as the final quality that enabled one to reac/i heaven : after admiring a picture by Protogenes, he remarked that it only wanted ;^apiTay, St' as ovpavov ylravdv to in' airoi ypa(f)6fji€va Plut. DemeU\ 22, airoXdirirai ye p.T\v rjjy ;^ftpovpytas t] X"^P'-^i ^^ ^ ca>r]p il Tv\oi, 6 TTOvos avrov Toi) oiipavov y^avcni, Ael. V. H. xii. 41' O^^ Other similar phrases see VII. 1 1 1 n? The whole phrase dXX* o ot lirl voCv -yevoiTo, Kal e«ol)v 4/av€iv ti-iret-yeTo, would thus mean, 'but, whatever came into his mind, he hastened to reach heaven.' This could not mean 'he reached heaven with speed ' {Beav ■^avaas (v ovras evOvs, (ttos 8' dv Kaddnep iv Tpi68v is a v.l. : in Y 53 ilXXoTf ndp '2ip6fvTc B(a>v (nl KaXKiKoXojvjj Aristarchus read 6foiv (Ebeling p. 639), and in Q 74 where Zeus says dXX' f'l ns KtiXtadf 6euiv Qinv dcraov iptio ' I wish some one would run and call Thetis!' (as Km dXX' et rtr Kal Tovu8e pfToix6p(i>os KoXfaeif) most editors adopt the reading d(u>v. I believe Otmv to be right : it is the expression of a wish that some one would go as a messenger ; and the message is taken presently by Iris, who goes 6iov}s rjirfiyovTo, Liban. iv. 727 dviaTpe^ov ol Beapol Biovrts, vvkto kol fjfjifpav ojxoims irreiyup,fvoi. Plut. Mor. 817 A ov ^dSrjv . . .dWa Spd/xo) koi (rrrox/bfi Biovret. Ach. Tat. ii. 26. Kai as Philostr. V. S. ii. 5. o ol becomes by crasis ^i as in Eur. Cycl. 555 KY. a> olvoxdos {avoxoos Canter) abiKos. 2IA. ov fid At" dW avo^ (avos L) yXvKvs: and probably in Hermippus 25 (l. 230 Kock) where the MS. reading is 6 olvos. So 01 o becomes b) or o) in topviBoKXfTTTai vi. 102 n. t|/av€iv' then is a synonym for airreaBai, i<^d-iTTeaX»ivTfs <.e>8ivTj(TavTo TrdSecrcrt.' E.M. Ilap.(f>aXdv : crrjfxaivei TO eTrKpepeaBai kqI Trepi^XiireaBai rrdvTt] • irapd to to (})dT] Zi8e KaKtiae oXXeaBai (f)dm Ka\ irap,(f)d(o /cat irXeovaap,a tov X 7ra/i0aXaJ- 'ttoXX f7rinap.(f)aX6a)VTfs 6p.ov.' See Lobeck ProU. 87-8 'verba quibus oculorum nictatio omnisque motus creber et coruscus exprimitur, Trafx(j>aXda>, TraKpdacra)' : cf. palpitare., nticare. Hesych. 'E7ra/x(^aXj;o-ei' [Ruhnken for -aS-j : fBavftaa-e, Trfpie^Xfyj/aTo. UancftaXv^fi : Tpe/iei. Lycophr. 1432 uses the middle, fioa-avva (pijyorfVKTov, cos XvKO'^j/iav Koprj KVfcf>aiav, (iyxi- Trap.<^aXu>ix(vos, ;^aXKf;Xar&) KviibovTi, Sei/xarov- /xcvt; (sch. iravTaxv) : and in the middle also a ^ It is constructed with a dative by Babrius in Lxxvii. 3 tis ^tXy favwv: by Find. P. ix. 120, /r. 121. 3 (iroTi-), as 6i.yifj.ev P. iv. 296, viii. 22, ix. 42, N. iv. 35, airreffdai. P. X. 28, /. iv. 12, iv f'xoi Tf Kol dvvaiTo, Soph. O.T. 314. It is perceptible, though less evident, in Xen. He//, vi. 5. 16^ €< tov 8t/caiou kuI (f)av(pov TT]V pdxnv noida-Bai (Andoc. 27. 38 €< tov (pavepoii, Hdt. V. ■^J €K tov ffxcpavfos, Agam. 1423 (k tcdv ofioiatv 'from equal resources,' 'on equal terms'), Thuc. ii. 89. 3 6K TOV biKa'iov Tjplv pdWov irfpiearai (like iv. 1 7. 5 €k tov elKoTos 'according to reasonable expectation'), Dion. Hal. ii. 720. 16 ti)j/ ^aatXelav OVK fK TOV diKolov Xa^MV, 729. 9 TTjs €(c BiKaiov 8odei(Ti]s €$ova-ias, iv. 2197. 12 anavTa e/< tov diKoiov StaXvcreTf. The use of «k to form adverbial combinations (Matthiae § 574) is 'iwi/t- KoyTfpov, and found chiefly in Soph., Thuc, Xen. and Hdt. We have another example in e»c jdiris v. 58 n., viiI. 69. ''In official language e'y dUrjs means 'by a legal decision,' e.g. P. Oxy. 499. 33."' 78 «v 7Vtte(os ol'Kcp=eV yva(]ifiw: ' hung upside down and carded.' What this implies may be gathered from the interesting illustration of Hippocr. i. 642 Kal 01 yva(j}fes to avTo tianprjaa-ovTai- XaKTi^ova-i, naiovai, Xvp.aiv6p.fvoi KOTTToviTiv, fXKov(Ti. '"Their methods seem to have been as drastic as those ^ Charito i. 7. i Qrjpoiv yap tjv tis, iravovpyos tivBpwiros, i!^ d.5iKLas nXduiu ttjv e6.\a irXiuv TT)v ddXaacrav the writer's eye having passed from wXovrov to irXiuiv. it is quite a common form of error. (/. P/iil. 1900, p. 13.) "^ Meister. 14—2 212 NOTES of the modern machine laundry :"' Synes. Epist. 44 talfioves dai KaOaprrjpioi Te-xyrjv €)(OVTfS f'nl rals -^vxa^S rjv 01 Kva(f)(is eVi toIs ifxariois Tols irivapols. aXX' (I Tts ifiariois aiadrjais rjv, t'i av o'lei Trua-^eiv avra XaKTi^ofxeva Koi viTpovfxeva Koi navra rponov Kvanrofifva; thinking probably of Plat. /^ep. 616 A tV dov fK8papflv Tfv^fiev. A. P. ix. 158. Eur. Med. 898. pe^ovus is mostly Ionic (""and late Greek"'"'): Hdt. iii. 128, Thuc. i. 130, iv. 19, 98, V. 27, Eur. Hec. 1121, Rhes. 842; favoured by Isocr. as more grandiose, e.g. 193 a; so pfiovws, eXaacrovas, ix&i'Ovas (Xen. Symp. iv. 3). 8 1 •^p€covovvT(S If] If]. Cf. Kaibel £p. 1027. 6. Ath. 696 f. to iraiaviKov (■rri(f)6eypa... TO lT]iraiav fTTi(f)6fypa. Hom. //. Ap. 5 1 7, 272, Timotheus 1 3, Carm. Pop. 45 and 46, Callim. //. ii. 21, 97, 103, Isyllos (on v. i), Heraclid. Pont. Ath. 701 e, Ar. Eq. 408 Irjnaicovi^eiv, ''Tind. P. Oxy. ii. 35, 71, iv. 31, 107,''^ Ar. Pax 453 Blaydes, schol. 83 KttXois tTT ipots '^as with Tieadai, alvela-Bat and their synonyms'' 'as due sequel to': A. P. vi. 182. 5 dvd' av (in return for these offerings) TreyTre fcparos TaiiTj] dalpop eV evtre^'iT]. Plut. Mor. 239 A fvxfj S' avTo>v (toiv AaKoivwv) dibovai TO. KoXd tVl toIs dyaBols Koi jrXiov ovdev. (Cf. Aesch. CAo. 92 ^ tovto (f}daKo) TOVITOS coy vopos ^poTo'is eaOX ^ dvTihovvai To'icri Trepnov(Tiv rddt aT€(f)T] bua-iv ye twv KaXciiv" ina^'iav.) Menand. ft: 292 eVt (Meineke for iv) TovTa 8i86vai (TcoT7]piav,vyi(iav — Liban. iv. 373. 17. ""Anon, in BergkP.L.G. 111.682.^ 84 oirviTjraC 'husbands' is old Ionic. onvUiv was used by Solon of lawful intercourse : Plut. So/. 20, Hesych. Bii'eii' : napd ^oXwvi to ^la piywa-dcu, TO 8f KUTci vopovs 6'n-v<.i>(iv. Hesych. also records a form 'OTruoXat : yfyapi]K6Tfs. Moeris p, 254 has onvUiv 'Attikws, a-vyylyvfadai '^XXrjviKciis and Apoll. Z.ex. 122 6 pev Ania>v opiXflv, ovk eoTt Se, dXXa to Kara vopovs yvvaiKa (TvvoiKflv dvbpi ""The form may be compared with e.g. Ibvloi^pdpTVjifs Ar» fr. 222.^ ^ For In Elmsley. ^ Yox kukuv id. MIME IV 213 vevTjs d. 695, C. I. G. 2656. 10, or 8eppa, Ar. T/iesm. 758 Blaydes : the 8eppa and aKfXos are prescribed as yepr] often in sacrificial calendars of Cos {Inscr. 36, 37, 38, 40). '"Ditt. Syll} 376, 371. loihippara kuI KcoXij), 373, 379- 10 Tvapixeiv 8f rw d(a> to KaOrjKov 8(^i6v (TKeXos Koi 8opav nal KecpaXrjv Kai TT68as kol to (ttt]6vviov. Bekk. An. 44. 9 lepaxTvva : Tci toIs 6eols f^mpovpeva ptprj (? roiy lep(va-iv). Hesych. devpopia :...rj 6 Xap^civovaLv Upfls Kpeas eVeiSav dvrjTai. Pausan. v. 1 3. Eur. /on 334 the veoiKopos says ^copoi p €cf)€p^ov. Theophr. Char. xxii. the mean man is oio^ tov Upeiov ttXtjv twv Upcocrvvuv to Kpea dno86(Tda(.. Pherecr. 23, Ath. 235 b, M. Schmidt on Hesych. Aeicnd8a. As we shall see was the case with worshippers the priests might be required to eat their portions within the sacred precincts, Ditt. 5y//.i 373. 27 baivva-dcov avTov (?the priests), Levit. vi. 16, 26, Philo ii. 248. 14, 247. 8. Julian ^ Or. 362 D the priest ov oipai St/catorepov ^v dno tov ttXtjOovs tcov irpoa-cfxpopevav rw 6em...o'lKa8e dnievai pepi8as i'xovTa.^ 91 ireXavov : '"oxytone according to Herodian I. 178 (the older form doubtless), cf. Dindorf Z^jr. Aesch. s.v. '"and MSS. readings in Ar. Plut. 661, Ap. Rhod.'' It is probably connected with naXvpajy polenta ; it is used especially of ' pastes ' offered in religious ceremonies : see Didymus in Harpocr. s.v. quoting Sannyrion /r. i, Kock on Alcaeus Com. fr. 19, scholl. on Ap. Rhod. iv. 712, i. 1077 and Eur. Or. 210: the liquid being here honey or a mixture of honey and wine : Ael. A^. A. xvii. 5 and passages cited below. Ruhnk. Tim. Lex. Plat. liiXavoi : ntppara (k naiTrdXTjs koX (Xalov koi ptXiros iTfTToiTjpeva irpos dvcriav. SpaKovTos "^For the snake and Aesculapius see Livy Epit. xi., Pliny N. H. xxix. 72, Aurel. Vict, de Vir. III. 22. 2 (came voluntarily on board the ship transporting Aesculapius); Hippocrates iii. 788, Aelian N.A. xvi. 39, Strabo 698 and passages cited below. Its significance is variously stated. The serpens Epidaurius of good omen (Cic. Div. i. 36), in Hon Sat. i. 3. 27 as in Ar. Plut. 733 schol. is famous for its long sight, and heals those suffering from short-sightedness : f^ji^dTrjv ovv 8vo SpaKoj/r' ex tov vfa> inr€p(f)ve'is to peyf Bos... rovT(o 8' vno ttjv (f)oiviKi8 vtvo8vv6 rjav^fj to. ^Xi(f)apa TrfpUXei)(ov S)s y tpovboKd, restoring him to sight as did the kvcov twv kqtci to iapov in Fouilles d'Epid. I. 126 p. 27 (in Plut. 740 the gods and the serpents retire into the temple as in F. E.\. 117 do the snakes, after licking the patient's finger); the napeias 7 wapovas (Aelian IV. A. viii. 12) is irpaos- ev6ev toi koi Tw (f>iXavdpa>7roTdTCL> d(a>v iepov a(f)f]Kav avTov koi fTr((f)T]pi(Tav 'AaKXrjTriov BepdnovTU eivai 01 wpciiToi (irpoTfpoi?) pov (ttou ?) tuvtu dvixv fvcravT fS. In JV. A. xi. 16 Ibiov rjv apa tojv 8paK6vTa>v fj pavriKT] : X. 3 1 it is immortal and justice- loving. Schol. Eur. Hec. 87. Artemid. iv. 67. Id. i. 106 the 8pdKa)v a-rjpaivfi. Bfovs TrdvTas ols icrTiv iepos. tlal 8i oi,8e Ztuy, 2a/3a^tof (Theophr. Char, xvi.), ^ Buecheler. MIME IV 215 "HXtof, ArjfirjTTjp koI Kopij, 'Ekott;, \\(TK\r]7ri6s, "Upaxs. In dreams if it is kind it is a good omen ; rrfpiir'XaKds koI driaas bad. For snakes sacred to other gods than A. see Ael. N. A. xi. 2 Apollo, Ar. Ahtb. 507, 8 Trophonius, Ael. N. A. xi. 16 the Lanuvian snakes, Soph. Phil. 1327 (Jebb), Hdt. viii. 41 Erichthonius, ii. 74 Zeus at Thebes in Egypt, Ael. N.A. x. 31 Isis. Schol., Blaydes Ar. Pint. 733 koivcos unl roh ('IXXois r)pu)(TLV...f^aipiTuii be '.\(rK\rjnia>. He further explains the connection of the snake with medicine ; the sloughing of the skin typifies the healing of the body. But snakes are themselves sacred (Ael. Lamprid. Heliog. c. 28, Ael. A^. A. xi. 17, Tylor Prim. Cult. ll. 239, 241, etc.) ; and it is probable that A. was originally the snake itself and afterwards became anthropomorphic : still, however, being conceived in snake form {Fouilles cPEpid. 11. 104) and in some way identified with the snake, as in the dreams into which the snake enters ibid. il. 117, 130 rovra 8i (Tvyyfvfo-dai. See in general Boettiger /dcen zur Kunstmyth. i. p. 56. The snakes were fed in various ways. In Paus. ii. 11. 8 in the temple of Asclepius at Titane the worshippers do not dare to enter the cave, but Karadh'Tfs irpo rfjs (cr68ov Tpo(f)7)v ovKfTi TToXvnpaypovovcri. In Ael. x. 3 1 oepfj.ov6eis ecrcpKc^ov (rreap poaxfLov jSopav TrapaTiBfPTfS e'/c diaarripaToiv. But honey-cakes are most common {peXiroeaaa Hdt. viii. 41) ; Aelian A\A. xi. 17 at yifXiTT) in Egypt Kdral ol Tpdne^a koi Kparrjp, in which every day they place aX(f)ira avabevcravTes pfXiKpara ; the next day it is found empty. There was an interesting custom at Lanuvium : Propert. iv. 8. 5 (Passerat), Vulpius in Vel. Lai. Prof. v. vill. 4. p. 55, Aelian N. A. xi. 16 eV rtu aXa-a. ^wXeoy tan fj.iyas Koi ^a6vs, koi i'cm tcolrr) BpdnovTos. On vei'opicrpfvais rjpipais napOevoi, Upai enter iv roiv x^po'iv 0/poucrat pd(av blindfold ; the holy spirit Trvevpa de'iuv leads them straight to the KoiTrj, and if they are virgins the snakes eat, otherwise not. The cave of Trophonius (see Lucian Dial. Mori. 3. i. 339, 40) according to Philostr, A/>. viii. 19 dvaKflrai, pep Tpocfxovio) rw 'A7r6XXcoi/oy and is open only to those who come for oracles ; it has a Kd6o8os whither XevKJi ((tBt^ti fcrraXpfvoi (cf. Lucian I.e.) nipnovTai peXiTTovTras dndyovres eV ralv Xfpolv, peiXiypara epTrtrmv a Tois KaTiovaiv eyxpi'TTei.^ t\)<^r\\Lias : ' reverently '^fiaye'coy. Eur. fr. 592, Theocr. xxvi. 8, Aesch. £um. 287, Plato P/iaedr. 265 c, Hom. /i. Ap. 171 whence Hesych. 'A(f>r]pa>s {Ev(f)r]p(iis Kiister) : fV (coa/xo)- fjavx^i- Id. EiKpr'jpois : lySe'coy (aiSoi'cof .?), cf A^XaSeois : ijSe'wf. See also S.V. AlvBioi... : irapoiptd eirl tcov 8vs UpovpyovvToiv. In Eubul. 71 evT]yopa)v...oIvov e^eawfvdf, evT]y6po}s should be read. 92 '^Kttl xj/aioTTo, Scvo-ov so. peXiri as Harpocr. s.v. Manapia : see on ircXavov and V. i6«., Ar. Plul. 138 Kiister, Blaydes, Hermann Anl. Privat. 28 n. 18. Schol. Ar. Pax 1040 dvXrjpara ra tois Beois fnidvopfva uX(f)iTa • firippaivtrai 8e (Hvco Kat eXai'o) giving Teleclid. fr. 33. Pherecr. 23, Bekk. An. 42. 26. Other names are ntppa, dpearrjp (Hesych.), -rrunavov. After they had been dipped into honey (or water, schol. Ap. Rhod. iv. 712) they became a rreXuvos (Eur. /r. 912, etc.) and were commonly burnt Ar. Plul. 661 Blaydes, Eur. lo/i 718." oIkit^s ^8px) The use of the word oIkUi of a temple is unknown, ""though at Cos an oiKia did exist within the temple precincts.^ Cf Inscr. Cos 36 d. p. 68 (Back /Je Graecorum caerimoniis, Berlin 1883) v. 18 ra hi 2i6 NOTES ayaXfiara Koi to. avadrjfiaTa eaToy iv to. oIkio. Kara ^apav mairep koI vvv fX*'> 349- P- 226 lepa a ya koi d otKi'a d eVl to. ya /cat to\ kottoi koi toi oIkiui rai ctti Tuiv Kairuiv 6(o>v 8vd>8fKa koi XappvXov fjpoios Tutv XappvXiuyv, 36 C. 8. p. 70 pr/ i^iaru) be toIs kolvcovovcti. ratv Itpcov yeapyelv ra T(pivr) pr]8' iv Tois ^evoxri ivoiKeiv p.r]8^ iv rfj oIkiu tt) eVt rov repivevs. '^p. 7 1 is obscure."' Further it is true that at the temple of Aesculapius at Epidaurus the rule was (Paus. ii. 27. l) that TO. 8e dvopeva r'jv ri Tts 'ETriSauptcoi/ ijv re ^evos 6 Ovatv 7) KaTavaXia- Kovaiv ivTos TO)v opoiv. Frazer (on Paus. loc. cit. III. p. 240) remarks that a similar rule was observed in the sanctuary of Amphiaraus at Oropus (11. 470 details gathered from a single inscription C. I.G. G. S. No. 235, 'E0. 'Apx- 1885 p. 93 sqq., Hermes 21 (1886) p. 91 sqq.) and in the sanctuary of the gracious Gods at Myonia x. 38. 8 {avoKaxrai ra Kpia avTodi). So Ditt. S_y//. 379. 10 Twv 8i Kpecov prj (peptadai, Ar. P/u^. 1 1 38 schol. and comm. ovk iK(f)opd (the technical phrase), '^Orph. Lt//t. 731 pr]8e acfycc'lrtpois irinXois eKenv oiKovbe Ktovra?.^ Inscr. of Cos 38. 8. p. 89 ev8opa ivdeptrai Kai dverai eVl TO. IcTTia €V Ta> vau) ra 'ivbopa Ka\ iXarijp (^ rjpuKrov anvpav • Tovru)v ova eK(f)opa in rov vaov. Euphron._/r. I V. 20 ovk rjv (KCpopa Auko) Kpecov ror' ov8e Tw 8i8aa-Ka.Xi> X^'P' f v nrXTJcrai, 981 ^ f/iy oracle' says Peisthetairos avrap (tttjv okXt^tos lci)v avOpcoiros dXd^cov XvTrrj Svovras Koi (rwXay)(v evtiv fTridvfJijj, 8r] roTe ^prj Tvirreiv avrov Placed in the mouth of the vetoKopos, therefore, this request completes the delineation of an existing type, and affords to my mind certainly by far the most satisfactory conclusion. Probably Hardie is right in including avr-q^ though his explanation differs. -rqs vi^i^Tjs : vyieia is the first and greatest of boons, Lucian iii. 278 tovto rj aKpa fv8aip.ovia fari...Ka\ p,d\icrTa fj.e3' vyiflas fv /xa/cpco Ta> /3t'&). So Philem. 163 aiTco 8' vyliiav irpaTov eir finrpa^lav. Hence arises the name of the toast (fifTaviTTTpls) TTJs vyieias, Eubulus 94 rpels Kparrjpas tov fiev vyifias fva, An. Ox. 256. 6, Nicostr. 19, I. 695, Callias {Cyclops\ Philetaerus i (read enenrdiv (Schweig.)), Ath. 457 d, etc. Hence 77 vyUia is the object symbolical of the prayer for health, meaning' the paz'u bmit which was given to those who sacrificed. See Lobeck Aglaoph. p. 879, Ath. 115a vyUia hi. KaXelrm f/ didopLevT] fv rdis dvaiais fid^a Iva aTToyevcrcoirat, Bekk. An. p. 222 p-d^iov ^cuarojhfs oTTfp iblboro rois 6vofj.ei'ois, Phot., Hesych. and E. M. S.V. 'Yyieia. Similar sacramental foods and similarly named were 6aia Hesych. : d/M^pocria {v8(op oKpaicpves, 'fkaiov, irayKapTTia Antikleid. Ath. 473 c) and [iOKapia (used for the wine at Communion in the Greek Church according to Coraes on Heliod. II. p. 75), for which see Harpocr. s.v. vfTjXara — another equivalent. 'The paleographical transition is easy from MO I to ACOl' K. Cf the writing of /xot in vii. 102, '^Hesych. Mopoi : Xojpoi and ll. 6 n.'' The meaning of irpoo-Sos is not ' add ' but ' bestow ' i)npertire : as 6 eVan-wi/ says i7ri8os so o TrpocraiTuiv says TrpocrSo? : Xen. Mem. i. 2. 29 rrpoaaiTdv cocmep tovs Trroi^^ovs iKeTfvouTa Kai 8f6fxfvov npoa-hovvai. The word is very inadequately treated in the Lexicons, see vi. 36 «. '^The objections to other renderings of these verses are (i) that Xw=dfXa) not imdvpo), and (2) that the word is Doric, though sometimes used in Attic e.g. Eur. fr. 629, Crates fr. 41 according to Meineke's emendation, (3) Xw parenthetical is clearly impossible : such constructions only occur in the second person, Lucian iii. 265 17 edeXtLs Kar- apidfj-rjo-dpai ; 250 rj (deXfis fyco avdis endveipi; For the genitive compare Ar. Plut. I.e.: Soph. Philoct. 308 Ka'i nov tl koi /3opay fxepos tt pocre8ou upapTf'iv irKTTrjs dX6)(ov ; ' I doubt whether the required sense ^ Crusius. 21 8 NOTES as this passage suggests could be got by reading fieftov afiapTir} 'trrtv lySe ttjs- tJ-olp-qs, ' this loss (of the vyUia) is greater than (the loss of) one's portion,' supposing rjbe to have been ousted by a gloss : or with perhaps a less good Greek construction p-eCuiv afiapTir} 'a6' vytia ttjs fiolprjs, 'a graver loss,' inverting the order of P. Stob. 7^/. Ixxix. 50 /j.e'twi' yap ap.apTLr] (sin) koi aSiKiT] avBpuiTViaiv ovK av yevoiTo jj... Gorg. p. 191. 33 apapria S' ovk av yevoiro fifi^cov TavTtjs.^ The phrase is common and may have caused the corruption in our text. '^ipoioriv : Ifpoi cannot, of course, mean if pels : there is a trace in the inscriptions of Andania of a class of Upoi distinct from the lepels Michel Inscr. Gr. 694 passim (see in Ditt. Syll." Index) : but their functions in no particular correspond with those of our vfOKopos and I know of no evidence of a similar clan in connection with Cos. Ipolaiv then should mean 'at sacrifices '=eiV Upolaiv Manetho ii. 229; or 'to holy men,' which I think more probable. Up6s in Herodas would I think, as in Lucian, convey a suggestion of a smug pious fraud : Lucian iii. 374 6 Upos enelvos considered women common, the term implying often something of esoteric knowledge Lucian iii. 55, 60, 61, Ath. i e."' MIME V THE JEALOUS WOMAN V ZHAOTYnOC BITINNA Aeye fiot av, TdcrTpcjv, el 8' vnepKopr)^ ovtco, (ocTT ovk4t apKel rdixd crot crKekea KLuelv dkX' ^Aix(f)VTaLrj rrj MeVwvo? eyKetcraL; rAZTPHN iyo) ' AfKJiVTairi ; ttjv Xeyet? opcoprjKa yvvoLKa ; BITINNA 7rpod(TeL<; irdcrav rjfxeprjv eX/cets. TAITPHN BiTLVva, SovXd? et/xt- XP^ ^^'' /^ovkec (xol /cat jxrj TO [xev aifxa vvkto. Krjfjieprjv irive. BITINNA 6(rr)v he koI ttjv yXdcraav, ovtos, e(r)(r)Ka<;' KvSiXka, Kov 'cTTt Tlvppir)'^ ; KdXei [x avTov. lO Tt ecTTL ; nYPPlHI BITINNA TOVTOV o-qcrov — akk eu ecrri^Ka?; — rr^v lyiavrjdpiqv tov Kdhov Ta)(e(o^ Xvcrag. ^v fXT) KaratKtcracra rfj a oky X'^PV TrapaSelyfJia 6co, fid, jxij jxe 6rj<; yvvaiK elvat. rjp ovx} P'dWov ^pv^ ; eyoi alriiq tovtcov 15 eyatfXL, TdaTpcjv, rj ae Oela ev dvOpoiiroi^. dXX' el TOT e^TJixapTou, ov Ta vvv evcrap yiwpov BiTLPuav, o)<5 So/cets, e6* evp-qcreL';. (pep , €ts (TV, orjcrov, Tiqv atTkiqyio e/coucra?. V The Jealous Woman B. Tell me, Gastron, have you waxed so fat, that my legs are not enough for your sport, but you must press your suit with Amphytaee wife of Menon. G. I ! Amphytaee ! Have I ever seen this woman you are talking of? B. Every day excuses and excuses ! G. Bitinna, I am your slave; do what you will with me, and don't suck my blood every day and every night. B. What a tongue, too, you have got sirrah ! Kydilla, where is Pyrrhies? Call him here. P. What is it ? B. Bind this fellow — what? not started yet? — loose the rope of the bucket quickly and bind him. If I don't disgrace you and make you an example to the whole place, count me no woman. No ! An eunuch I should be ? Oh, it is I who am to blame for this, I who set you among men. But, don't suppose, just because I made that mistake then, that you will find Bitinna a fool now any longer. Come, you, by yourself, strip him of his cloak and bind him. 1 ijS P: corrected by Buech. y]aff Rich., els R, ^p' Palmer, t;5' (k^pkos) Mekler (but G. is not yet stripped). 4, 5 ai.rjvTy^v^etfiayopuprjKa. P : explained, corrected and punctuated by Jackson, R. rrpo^aals P, which does not notice the necessary change of speaker except, perhaps, by a stop before this word, rjnepaf P : corr. by R. 6 ^Irivva 5o\j\os P: xpwoTtjSouXi • P (vii 8 cr. n.): /*oi was added by Bl. 7 KriiJLepr]v[Tri\ve K vaVf^'' SuroTeweKi P. 21 /xj'oi (with a dot below the /!} and yivuicKCiv P. 25 i) to f^n].'''' There should have been a paragraphus between SO and 31. There is ,1 a space after (Toi. fiiOKadr] P. 32 ei-CTo^-qTpeiov P. 33 ntv es and rovvdrrov P. ? 34 Ke\ev(Tov x'X'ai P- 36 avoKTevii.s P. 36 *t reKaixf/evdea P : there is a mark e above the e of \//evd^a. 37 avrocmras P. iSiai P: corrected by Buech. 39 r;^e\oi' Karacr^uKTai P: the choice is between KOLTnajiiaaai. (Bl.) and Karaffrpijaai. 41 oSrj P : corrected by W. H. 224 HPQAA [V Tov TravroipKTeo) TovZe, koX crv fxoL, Ap7J)^(ov, T]Sr) *(f>aixdpTeL rfj a av ovros "qyrJTai. h(t)(Teis TL, SovXr), tw KaTr^p-qTO) tovtco 45 paKO^ KakiJxpaL ttjv avo)vvp.ov KepKov, a>9 p-r) hi dyoprjs yvpvo(t crv.vSovXo^' OiVTOv cnrapdcrcreLV dXXa arjpdTCuv (j)(i)pa' 6py<; oKcoq vvv tovtov e/c /StT^s eXKets" 69 ras dmy/ctt?, Uyppir) ; ere, /act, rovrot? 60 rot? hvo KvStXX' iTroxjjeO' -qpepecov irivre Trap ^AvTih(t)po) rets 'A^i^at/cds Keiva<;, as Trpuiv e6r]KateVov ot)Tajs (xxnrep e'^ctyets avTov 65 Kdcrtz/ re /zot Kekevaov iXdelv rov o-tlkttjv e)(0VTa pa(f)LSa<; /cat p,eXav. pifj Set (re oSo; yeveadat, ttolklXop. KaTiqpTriAMAPTITHAN which easily accounts for our reading. V] MIMIAMBOI 225 you, Drechon, go with him at once wherever he leads the way. Girl, give this cursed fellow a rag to hide his damned tail, that he may not be seen going through the market-place naked. Again I tell you, Pyrrhies, tell Hermon to give him a thousand here, and a thousand there. D'you hear me .■' You'd better, since if you go a step aside from any of my orders, you will have to pay principal and debt combined in your own person. March off, and don't take him by Mikkale's, but along the High road. But I've just remembered — run, run and call them back, girl, before they've got too far. Ky. Pyrrhies, you deaf old wretch, she is calling you. La ! one would think he was some grave-robber, not a fellow-slave, from the way he's mauling him. Look you how violently you are dragging him off to the tortures, Pyrrhies; but, la! it is you whom Cydilla will see with these two eyes before the week is out in Antidorus' establishment, burnishing with your ankles those Achaean wares which you got rid of only the day before yesterday. B. Sirrah ! come back with him bound just as you are leading him off now, and tell Kosis the tattooer to come with needles and ink. — You must be illustrated all at one job. Let him be hung up as bemummed as his honour Davus. K. No, mamma, this time, as you hope that your Batyllis may live, and that you may see her married, and lift her children in your arms, this time let him go ; this one error, I beseech you — . 49 enpaXiv uKTjKovKas P. S2 /3a5ife Kai P. 53 a7 aWa P. ewefivriffdr^v P: inrefj.vr]adrjv }\^ .W. 54 opafxevaa P. 55 avroayeveadai Tnippir]s F : corrected by Bl. raXas P. Gap for change of speaker but paragraphus misplaced between 56 and 57. trvf 56 ae fia and ovxi-OovKov P. 57 (nraparTiv aXXa P: corrected by K. 59 /es and TTvppiT] eixa P: corrected by Bl. 60 rovs P: corrected by Bl. 61 axaiWas P. T _ 63 ai/^ts P. 66 The <(> of pa(pi8as was first written as S. /j.e\av /utTjt, and dicre P. 67 TTOLKiXoi' KaTTqpTTjaduj P. 68 ovTUKaTafji.vo(TO}(Tir€p t) P. Perhaps ourw, Kard/xuoy wffTTfp, 7) Adou Ti/u-17 (W. II.) the allusion being either lost to us or due to the author's misunderstanding Kara, fivos oKedpov. ^^} Kardfiopos Ed.^^ 69 rarl aWa P. 01 (Toj P. 70 ('(x}L7) P read by Hicks. ^arvWKr K-rjiridois P. ^lei' P: corrected by R. 71 avxa'Xais P.' '^''See m.'"'' H. M. H. 15 226 HPQAA [V BITINNA KvotXXa, jxyj /xe XvTretre, r) (jjev^oix" Ik Trjv jj yvddos aai yaarrjp koi rd vrro yaarepa, Daphnos (Ath. Il6f.) TrepnrXevaas ttjv olKovpLevrjv yaarpus evfKa koi Tcov i/TTO yaarepa. "^Julian Or. 1960^ and often yaa-rpl Kai rols alcrxiv, Troadcov, '^addcov, (Tp6p8(ov (these three otto tcov popicov),^ crriycov. Another form is ydcrrpis Antiphan. 89. 5 ydarpiv KoXovai kqi \afivp6v, Epikrat. 5. 8: compare "kdarpis Herodian II. 206. 9.^ il 8* follows \iy( fiou (TV, as '^Plat. Hipp. mi. 366 C Xeyt hi] p.01, a 'liriria, av fievToi,^ Xen. Mem. ii. 9. 2 eiVe yuoi, e0r;, w KpiVwi', Kvva^ hk rpfffieis ; Lucian i. 480 eiTre poi, S) Mevimre, ol 8e... ; 636, ii. 780, iii. 51? i- 5°5 f'^'f A""» ^ Kpolcre, otfi yap...; 632. Without the voc, Aesch. Pers. 334 Ufpcricpaa-aa, 86s 8e 7'..., Heliod. v. 1 1 u f^fKriar dv8p(i)v, 0iAe 'Evdv(f)pov, dXkd..., Gorg. 461 C, Callim. h. iv. 118, and in the (tragic) fragment ascribed to Menander by Stobaeus {eel. i. 8. 9. Nauck fr. adesp. 507 = Meineke IV. 272) where read Z> 8f(nror, aXX' e^ea-ri [for uva^ eVn] : but usually the personal pronoun follows also, as Xen. Mem. ii. i. 26 w yvvai, crv 8e..., Hom. Z 86, 429 "Exrop, iirap crv..., Eur. P/toen. 619 fi^rep, dXKd poi av Xo^pf^ '^^^73 ^ (piXraT, oXXa aropa ye aov...^ Xen. Cyr. ii. 2. 28 w 2ap[3av\a, €cf)T), dXX' ^ Koi av..., the speaker turning to the person addressed, but the usage by no means only occurs when '' siibito sermo?tem ad aliuni ab alio convertimus^ as people are apt to imagine from Porson's note on Eur. Or. MIME V 229 614. See Ebeling Lex. Horn. s.v. St, p. 2j6b. ""Eur. Andr. 222 i) ^iKraff "EKTcop, dXX' eya... as Hdt. i. 115a) dea-n-oTa, eycb 5e..., Heliod. v. 1 1 w dvyaTep, 0) XapUXfLa, Qeayev-qv 8f rrov KnreXiTTfs ; el is the form ill I. 5 and v. 20 : eis elsewhere." v-rrepKopiis Dion Cass. li. 24, lix. 17, Ix. 34 (with gen.) = v7repKopos: both forms exist also in the compounds aKoprjs, aKopos, 8ia-, Kara-, irpoo--. In a similar case Pentamcrone i. 74 the jealous Menechiella asks '■Hath thy good surfeited thee ? Doth it not suffice thee what thou hast at home ? ' The con- nexion of v^pis with Kopos (surfeit) or Tpv(f)r] was a familiar notion to the Greeks : riKrei roi Kopos v^piv orav kukS dvdpl Trapfirj: eVt rwi/ rajs evrvxinis fTTaipopevdiv Diogen. viii. 22, Theognis 153, a/., 751 6TrTr6r€...v^pi^i] nXovrco KfKopi}p.(vos. Soph. O. T. 874 ujSpi?, et TToXXwi/ vTrfpirXijad^ ndrav, ... etc. See e.g-. Ath. 52ic-528b. Synonyms are vTreppa^as (Thes.), or Kpidias from a horse who gets 'above himself from too much corn (Babr. 62. 2), dKO(TTTj(Tas : Theognis 1249 av ptv avrcas Ittttos eVet Kpidoov fKopiadTji — Pollux vii. 24 TO fievToi V'iTepiTeiT\r](T6ai kqi vnfpKfKopeadai vireppa(dv dno rfjs pd^r}S eXcyov oi TraXaioi, oi 8e veoi Kpididv diro Ta>v viro^vyiuiv. Suid. S.7>. 'Ynepiia^a.: {iiT(pTpv(f)a.., quotes a fragment ...a>s VTrepfia^avTonv aiiToxprip-a Ta>v Papaicov KOL Sici TTjv Tpvi^rjv jjLTTTOvi'Tav Tovs cipTovs. Alclphr. lil. 6j UL UL Trjs ayepa);^tas, vvv epe prj eniOvfielv deppun' fj Kvdpmv rj dddpas dXX' ovrcos^ vneppa^dv koL Ta>v dve(f)if y('vos; (k Kpi6ia)VT0S dv8p6s ev d77, 879 ; for Plat. Com. 174. 21 see Cobet V. L. 218. Some critics would read ^iv- in all these places, to which add Artemid. i. 50 ov TravafTai K{f)ivovpevT]^ and Ar. Ach. 1052 ^ivoirj {Rav. kiv-),EccL 980 ^ivovvd\ v.l. Kivovv6\ '^Nikarch. A. P. xi. 7 Kive'iu (Plan, alvelv). Anon. xi. 202 koI Tiva 8(1 KLVflv for which see Jacobs in. 692. In Tzetz. Chi/, x. 375 fKiveis represents Ar. Ran. 543 kwwv. Hesych. Zdei : (3ive'i Km irvel (read KLvdrai, nvei Meineke).'' The question cannot be decided ; but this place, where ^ivdv is impossible, should be considered. '^In Hermipp. 15 there seems to be a play on the two senses of Kivelv : see Kock.^ 3 'A|xvTatT) TTJ Mt'vwvos : Menon's wife or daughter, as in Eupohs 215 UKTirep (TTi TTjv XvK(x)voi eppfi irds dvr'jp. See I. ^O, 76, IV. 36, VI. 25, 33» S*^? 87. Ar. Ecci. 46 (Blaydes), Lys. 63 a/., Philetair. fr. 9. So far as the expression goes, it might mean ' the slave of Menon,' as Tr)v 2rpvp.o8copov OpaTTav in Ar. Ach. 273. Cf. Plut. Lys. 18, A. P. vii. 643. In Theocr. v. 14 ov o-f -ye AuKcov rav ^airav aTre'Suo"' 6 KaXni^iSoy, the words ' the son of Calaethis ' are a proud boast of parentage, for Lacon is the servant of Comatas {vv. i and s) ; but the scholiasts were doubtful: olKfTTjs 8rjXov()Ti rj vlns- noTepov yap oIk(tt]s fj vlos ov Xtyfi- 8iu 01 p(v bovXov ol 8e vi6v (paaiv. '^In the parallel in P. Oxy. 413 the slave's accomplice has been a slave-girl, who is brought out ' Ar. Av. 560 /StftDcr' v.l. ^eiuuxr'. '^^pfLvrjffri P. Oxy. 413. 108.^' i^elvrjo-a. ibid. II. I. ^(C6ivr;()re Bacchyl. x. 10. 230 NOTES too: but there would be nothing unusual in supposing here that A. is a free woman, e.g. Plato Legg- 93° D eav hi ns (}\.ev6epa SoOXw avyyiyvrjTai, tov BfcnroTov ecrrco to yiyvufievov rov 8ov\ov k.t.X. See also Introduction. ' A|j.(j)VTaiT], which does not occur elsewhere, has a noble sound, for the only name akin to it is "AficpvTos the Laconian, one of the charioteers of the Dioscuri ; and the inhabitants of Dioscurias (at the east end of the Euxine to the north of Colchis) and the Heniochi maintained that Amphytus and his companion were their founders, and claimed noble birth from them : Plut. />ro tiobilitate VII. p. 271 Bernardakis ecce auteni ais iwn solum nobilitaiis nomen irrepsisse in certos homines, at in certas etiam in universum provincias, veluti cum Euganei sese omnes tiobilitate coimnendant., Moriseni Sitoniique, qui platie rectins Orphei nomine gloriantur quam qui incolunt Dioscuriadae oppidutii et Heniochi, qui se iactitant ah Amphyto Telquioque, Castor is et Pollucis auf'igis, ttobiliiatos. '"Schol. ad Dionys. Perieg. 687 Xapa^ 8e cjirja-i (/^ H. G. III. 639, ff. 15) TToXXals vaiaiv eKTrXevam rovs Apyovavras a>v aiTOTr\avr]dfl(Ta fila vavs Trpoa-rjpaxdf] Tjj Maiaridi. Oi Se efiTrXeovres TiXx'-^ '^^'■ ''Ap.CpiTos T]vio)(oi Tcov AioaKovpcov ovres avroOi /xfivavTes rjp^av, d(^ av avvi^r) Tovs fvoiKoivras 'Hvioxovs KoXdadm.^ Plin. N.A. vi. 5. 16 sunt qui coiuUtam eam ab Amphito et Telchio, Castoris et Pollucis aurigis, putent, a quibus ortam Heniochorian genteni fere constat. Justin xlii. 3. 3 has Qason) populis quibusdam Frudium et Amphistratiun aurigas Castoris et Pollucis duces assignavit. Amm. Marcell. xxii. 8. 24 Dioscurias nunc usque nota: cuius auc tores Amphitus et Cercius Spartani traduntur, aurigae Castoris et Pollucis, a quibus Heniochorum natio est instituta. In Strabo 496 (and Eustath. quoting him on Dion. Perieg. 680) the name appears as 'An(f)i(TTpaTos '. (pacri 8' cItto rfjs luaovos arpariai tovs pev ^dicorcis Axmovs TTjv ivBdbe 'Axniav olKiaai, AaKcovas Se rrjv 'livioxl-av, cov ^PX°^ 'Pe'Ka? kol 'Ap.(f>i(TTpaTOS, oi tcov AlOCTKOVpCOV TjvioXOf KOL TOVS 'HviOXOVS OTTO TOVTaV etKOS iovopdcrdai. The name Mt'vwv though common (see Pape s.?/.) is also high-sounding, and had been remarked in Thes. as appearing on the coins of Cos and Smyrna (probably as a magistrate's name). It occurs twice in the inscriptions of Cos. ^^Kewrai 'are devoted to,' as Theocr. iii. 32 (Fritzsche) eyw p.ev tw oXos eyicfipai, tv Se' fiev Xoyov ovdeva noLrj, Parthen. Erot. 23 tov pev KUTTjXoyei, iraaa S' eVe'Kfiro 'AKpordrw (Parthenius tends to use an Ionic vocabulary, Cobet V. L. p. 203), a sense in which Trpotr/celcr^at is commoner: Alciphr. iii. 72 e-yro) TOV eavTTjs TrpocTKeipfvov ttj 'icoviKrj iraihiaKr). Argum. Theocr. xiv. rj yap yvvrj rov Alcrxivov p.aXXov irpocreKfiTO Avkw tivi. Hdt. vi. 61 dvr]p tw npoaeKfiTo tcov darmv p-ciXiaTa. Thuc. vi. 89 rw Srjpcp. Philostr. Apoll. v. 33, V. S. i. 25. 2. Both verbs are more frequently used of things — occupations, studies, pursuits, etc. — to be addicted to, devoted to, engaged in, irpoo-Keio-Oai. Hdt. iii. 34, i. 133, Soph. Aj. 406, Thuc. i. 93, vii. 50, viii. 89. Thales in Diog. L. i. I. 44 e'l^I p.ovvco ;(pi7/iaTt TrpoaKcai, ttj ypa(f)jj. Plat. Soph. 254 A, Pausan. ii. 21. 10, Aristid. ii. 415, Philostr. V. S. i. 21. 9, ii. I. 35. e-yKeio-Oai Soph. Phil. 131 8, Eur. Andr. 91, /. T. 143, Ion 182, Damasc. Vit. Isid. 142 cf)iXoirovLq re koi drpirois wovois. Liban. Epist. 382 ^i^Xiois. Dem. 294. 23 iroXiis To7s a-vjji^fjSrjKoa-iv e. 'insists, lays much stress upon,' Diog. L. iv. 7. 53 MIME V 231 TToXiis i. ra ' Koiva to. (jiiXoav.' With persons, both verbs commonly signify hnportunino^,p7-essino^ iin'etghing against, pursuing, attacking. Hdt. i. 123 Kvpo) TTpocreKeiTo batpa TrejXTTuyv 'courted,' Pklt. Mor. 258 B, Xen. Hell. iii. 4. 7, Philostr. Apoll. vi. 3. I (like Phaedra) o-co^poj/oiii/rt avrco prjrpvia epaxra eveKfiTo. § 4 o)f eV avTov (pepoiTo: SO Xen. Kphes. iii. 12 Tk\os 8e eyKeifievrjs ttjs Kvrovs (rvyKaraTidfTai. 4 iyu) 'A[jiv ; Aristid. ii. 184 8ii\ovs JJf piKXrjs ; Lynceus (Ath. 5846) eyco vTrep{](})avos ; Himer. £^cl. v. 24 Adrjvas dvoiKio), cprjai. 2u rrjv ttjs Adrjvds ttoXlv ; av ttjv Qr/aeoos icai KeKpoTros ; Liban. iv. 710. 9 nXX rj'XTriaas Tpoirco 8tKaia Kpanjafiv Trepiovaias- av ttXovtov KpaTTjaav ; J^O. 25 teal top aeavTOv naTfpa, (f)7]aip, fUTfivas- eyo) top naTepa top ffiavTov; Plaut. Casin. 242 CL. ubi in lustra iacuisti ? LYS. egon in lustra? Trinum. 370, Pers. 721 Tibitie ego? Ter. Eiin. 758 ego?iformidolosus? Cic. Ad Attic, vii. 23. I persequi Caesar Ponipeiicni ? Verg. E. iii. 25 cantando tu ilium? Simply e'ycu ; Eur. Cycl. 259, Ar. Eq. 168, 1336, 1344, Ran. 486, 752, 1472, ""Men. S. 7i.~ Plaut. Amph. 575 egone? Ter. Heaut. 564 viene? With Se, Sosipat. Com. i. 38 iyw S' idavpaaa; ""Men. Pk. 137 TreVetKoy... ; f'yo) 8 e'iprjKa aoi co? TreTretKa. Lucian i. 669 napa aov 8i iyu> ; \{Ti\v Me'vojvos upT]Ka were the right reading, ' A|x Herodian i. 257. 9, Hemsterhms Lucian i. p. 92. 6 SovXos eifit • XP" "'''■'• (Phoenix i. 3 (Ath. 359 e) has 17 otC) povXti jioi: Muson. Stob. Flor. vi. 61 SecrTrdrr^s Tras avTf^ovcnos dvai 8oKfl otl ^ovXeTat XpijcrSat SovXo) ra eavrov. — Soph. A/?/. 635 Trdrtp, cros ei/it, Eur. £^/. 225 navTMs S' elfil ai) • Kpdaawv yap et. Slaves to their masters, iuus sum Plant. Cap/. 668, Atnph. 564. Dioskorid. Nik. A. P. vii. 178 cros eyco, tea-iroTa, KTjv 'Ai8t]. Eumath. viii. 1 1, e'p.6s etfii 'my own man,' Kock Cofn. Att. III. 286. For the asyndeton cf. vi/. 26, 7 «., where there is the same attitude of patient resignation. xpw oTi povXci <|Aoi> : there can be no doubt that this is the right supple- ment. Neither xp^ oti Ka\ (3. nor xP^ ^'r' St) /3. is ever found in ^ood Greek. For the invariable usage see Ar. JVu^. 439 Blaydes (critical notes and com- mentary). Add to the collection of examples there quoted Xen. A^^-es. i. 36, Thuc. iv. 69. 3, viii. 85, Philostr. Ap. viii. 7. 57, Heliod. i. 16 tJhq) crol...Kai k4xpw^ °^' ^ovXei (fj.01 not expressed). In Alciphr. iii. 41 xpl^^^'- ^^ "''"' ^^ 6i\r], Cobet rightly omits eV {V. L. 61), the sense being ''treat as he wishes'': but in Longus ii. 13 eV on exprjC^v exprjaaTo (the cable), Hsliod. ii. 10 Kexpv^'o raiiTj] Kar' ffiov irpos otl jBovXfi, Julian Or. vii. 232 xPW^^ M"' '"'pos on ^ovXecrde the verb means ^use' not 'treat' and the preposition es or np6s is correct, '"as Muson. p. 163. 3 npos aXXo n xpw^"h '^Callim. F. Oxy. Vll. v. 269^: contrast Xen. Cyr. i. 3. 6 StSQ>?...7-a{)ra p,ot. ra Kpia OTL av fiovXcofiai avTo'is XPW^'^'- [Plat.] Eryx. 401 a (as quoted Stob. Fl. xcvii. 33 ^ W ttot' iOTiv 6 xp'^P-^^" Xprjfiaai).'' For the general sense cf Xen. Ephes. ii. 5 Seo-Troii/a, otl /SouXft, TTOLii KOLL XP^ \xaTi, 0)9 oiKeTov KUi fLT ciTTOKTeiveLv deXeLS, erot/iof etre ^acravi^eiv, oTtas ideXeis ^a(ravi^e • els fiivrjv de Tr]v arjv ovk av eXdoLfiL. ^''1 'do not torture me,' 'do not worry my life out': so, I suppose, Ar. fr. 598 TO 6' aifxa XfXacpas tovjjlov, 2)va^ SeanoTa, which Kock does not understand : it should be added to Blaydes' collection on Ar. Nud. 712 ttjv "^vxfjv eKTrivovai, which may glance, like this passage, at the more literal sense (compare perhaps eyKeto-ot v. 3, aXLvdfj %>. 30), like Catull. xi. 19 nullum amans vere sed identidem omnium ilia rumpens. The metaphorical use of worry, causing pallor, is more common : Soph. El. 785 r/Se yap fiel^oiv [3Xd^T] ^vvoiKos Tjv HOI TovfjLuv ( KTTLvovcr' 0.(1 '^vx^s uKpaTov aifxa, Ant. 53-' Theocr. ii. 55 aiat'Epco? dviripe, ti fxfv fXfXav en xpoos aifj,a €p..), koI m ^avdl^ovTai al yvvaiKes nai (Bc'iTTTovai tu epia. Hdt. IV. 108 BouSIi'ot, edvos iov piya. kul ttoXXov yXavKoi' re Trav laxvpais e'aTi Koi TTvppov (cf Arist. 892^ I, XevKo'i and yXavKoi connected). Hippocr. i. 559 ult. TTvppov fie TO ytvos eari. to ^kvOikov 8ia to \|r{};^off. ^Similarly Xanthias of Phrygians Liban. iv. 363. 23 dvSpaTToBa av to (read oVra tu) ttoXXo eV Kapias Kal ^pvyias, av Tiprjv KUTadevTfs ayopev, tovs Kapicovas Km Toiis Sav- 6i(t)vas,... but northerners also were ^avdoi Adamant. I. 383, 393 Foerster.^ For the use of Ilvppias as a generic name for 'slaves' see Ar. Ran. 730 xaXKols Koi ^evois koi IlupptW, Lucian i. 1 33, 679, iii. 52. It is the name of a shepherd in Alciphr. iii. 41. Byrrhia., Ter. Atidr. , 10 tC €o-Ti ; Interrogative ri could stand thus unelided : Lysipp. Com. i A. "Eppav. E. TieaTi; Archipp. 35, Philem. 125, '^Menand. E. 262, S. 171, PL 411,'''' Ar. Av. 49, Nud. 82, 825, Ran. 1220, Aesch. Pers. 695, Soph. ^^ Ichn. 199,^ Phil. 733, 753, where it is quite unnecessary to write W 8' eo-rt; as in O. T. 319 Jebb, Ar. Thesm. 95. tC eliras ; Soph. Phil. 917 (Jebb W h\..). t£ ovv Aesch. Siipp. 310, Eum. 903, Pers. 789, Theb. 691, 343. Soph. Phil. 100 (Jebb Ti p ovv...;), Eur. Phoen. 881, Hec. 803, Menand. S. 318 and commonly, Babr. Ixxxvii. 5, cxxxvii. 5. rt e'/c...; Aesch. Sept. 343. t£ lyj?r\v; Ar. ^^//. 1540. Ti ov;^ 7/. 149, ""Menand. /r. 341."^ t£ i^vi ; Ar. yiz'. 1495. tiiroTTfpireprjdpa{Co;n. Fr. Adesp. 294), crrcofjLvXrjdpa. Phonetic variations are -rpa in Kpejxd(jTpa = K.pep,d6pa, \ X^/P"^ I (^^co) = K.{i6p-q^ KdXvTTTpa, fidKTpa, fjLTjTpa, fxixTTpa, ^va-Tpa, TroSiorpa : -QXi] in yfvidXrj, lp.da6XT], p.da-6Xr] : -t\t] in fxe'TXt]. See notes on III. 11 naia-Tprjv, IV. 46 Xaijxaa-rpou, 62 nvpaa-Tpov, VI. 1 7 vm^vaTpa, and Kuehner-Blass Gr. Gr. 11. p. 271. KcxSos is the ordinar)^ word. Ael. N.A. vii. i, Pollux x. 31 quoted above. Pherecr. /;-. iSo kciSous- dvaandv. Ar. Eccl. 1002. Apollodor. Gelous y>-. i ayoiviaxra tov t€ tov Xqkkov icddov Xva-aaa (cat t6i> tov (ppeuTOs €VTpeTre2s tcis Ifiovicis Trf7roi,r]Kals]. Ath. 584 b Uavcraviov 8e tov Aukkov dpxovp.evov kol els Kd8ov Tiva epTTfo-ovTos, '6 XuKKOS,' f(jirj (Gnathaina), 'ei'f tov Kadov ffnrfTTTaiKev.' From some purist in Menander 30 it appears that the most elegant Attic word was dvTXiavTrjTrip : Bekk. Anecd. 411. 12 'AvTXiavTrjTrjpa : MevavSpos Mfo-- arjvia {Jr. 30) : 01 8' dpTrdcravTfs tovs Kd8ovs tovs aTpoyyvXovs v8p€vov dv8pfi6TaTa nTjirovpol TrdXiv. B. ^fjpTXovv' Xeyeiv 8ei, kgi ^ kuSovs' ov 8(1 Xeyeiv, dXX' ' avrXtai/rXjjrijpa?.' According to Hesychius dvTXrjT-fjp was a baling-bucket : \\vTXrjTrjp : Kd8oi vavTiKos (cf Bekk. Anecd. 411. 8). Philo ii. 89 has eVra 8e Kopai...7raprjcrav iiri Tiva nrjyijv, Kai Ta>v Ifioviav fii8ri(rdp.evai tovs KaSiaKOvs... irXrjpova-i : but Ammon. p. 79 Valck. says KaSos- Ka\ KaSlaKos 8ia(f)fpei. KaSop fiev XiyfTai a €k tov (pptaTos dvijxaxri to v8cop- Ka8iaK0S 8e dyyflov fls o Tas '\lrrjcf)ovs efi^dXXovcri. In retaining the MS. spelling I differ from Rutherford who did not hesitate to write Ipovrjdprjv, saying : 'It implies the existence of a verb lixovdv.' The question however is not what Ipovrjdprj would imply, but, rather, what ipavr]dpr] implies. There is no reason even a prion for denying the existence of a verb lp.avdv, like 8(iKavdv, fpvKavdu,lxavdv{vil. 26n.), KvpKavdv (Ar. TheS7n. 429 Blaydes, cf. Y^pKavr) E.M.), a-rrapyavdv, k pavyavo)p.fvov Hdt. i. Ill, ^pvxavdaTai Nicand. A/. 221: while the vowel varies in Bpvyovdv (Ar. Eccl. 34 Blaydes: a verb I' restored in Pherecr. 10. 4 in ^\a.ce. oi 6iyyavov(TU)v Tas pvXas Class. J?ev. X. p. 4;^S a.),Tpvyovdv, dpvyavdv, Ovpyavdv . The Attic Ifiovid, therefore, would give no ground for assuming ipov- universally. And in fact -av- appears in several dialectical variations recorded by Hesychius of this very word: 'l^ava: ai/rXet (Buechcler), 'l^avaTpis : axniviov liirjTrjpiov, 'l/Sfifr/ : KoSoy, dvTXTjTTjptov, "ijiavov : Kd8ov, (as TTfpovT], TTtpovdcj, TTfpovaTpis M. Schmidt), kin to which Lobeck Proll. 171 considers Yip^dvai : (evyava. ^ '^''.See VI. 8«. Ilerwerden had proposed TpvyovovcrQu. See Lex. Suppi.'^'' 236 NOTES The following scheme will sufficiently exhibit other vowel variations of this kind : d\yw oXwralvo} 6 dva-^Xvv, or dpvyavcocrmv. The bucket-rope serves to bind Gastron ; elsewhere we hear of wJiips improvised in the same way: Harpocr. s.v. Kvto\t)kv6oi:...otl 8e Xva-avres rfjv \r]Kv6ov i^pavTO ra lp.dvTi irpos to pacrriyovv, Mevavdpos Tpo(ji(ovioi {Jr. 464), Soph. Aj. 241 peyav lir-rrodeTTjv pvrrjpa X.a^oov, Dem. 402. 28 ' KczXet Trai8a aai tudvTa Tis (peperco.' tjk(v oIk{T7]s '4x(^v pvrrjpa. Aeschin. 49. 20. Petron. II lortini de pera solvit et me coepit non perfunctorie vcrberare. A. P. ix. 149 a pauper hangs himself aixfian Trrjprjs and 255 Trj^poSeVw 8' o y Ipavn kut aix^evos appa TreSTjaas. Cf. Aischrion 3 6 S' e^fXwv ipdvra, (popriov ^covrjv (Ar. fr. 559). ''Romulus (Plut. F/7. 26) was followed by young men vTrt^cocr- pivoi IpcivTas to bind anyone whom he ordered. '^Galen. v. 18 ipavri rm iraparvxovTi, 19, 22, 17.^ Horn. "^O 17 pr] ae TrXrjyj/aiv Ipdaa-a. Hesych. IpdvTi irard^Qi.^ Antiphan. 74. 7 e^co tis Sdrco Ipcivra. '^Menand. .S". 108 IpdvTa TraiSe's Tis SoTO). 317."' Plaut. Capt 657 /A' istinc^ ecferte tora. Ter. Ad. 162. Soph. /r. 460 oXco pvTrjpL metaphorically^. Hor. Epist. ii. 2. 15 metuens pendetitis habenae? 12, 13 A common form of threat (which may be expressed by 'ovk ilp\...'' ox '■ pr] €\r]v... if I do not...'): Hom. B 260, Hdt. vii. 11, Soph. Ant. 484, Eur. Ale. 744, Heracl. 649, ^Or. 1 147, Suppl. 455,^ Quint. Smyrn. xiv. 433, Theocr. v. 149, Plaut. Poen. 381, Appul. Met. v. 95 nee sum mulier nee omtiino spiro nisi earn pessiim de tantis opibiis deieeero. Petron. 81 sed non impune : nam aut vir ego liberqiie non su7n, aiit noxio sanguine parentabo iniuriae 7neae. Ov. Met. iii. 271. Sil. Ital. ix. 11. Plaut. Aul. 250. Some- times with the apodosis suppressed : Com. fr. adesp. 125 e/xe, NiKo/iaxe, 7rp6s Tov aTpoTijyov rd^are • av pi] rroi.T](Ta> Trinova paariyav oXov, av pr] 7roir]cra> cnroyyids paXancoTepov to npocrcoTrov — . Menand. A7. 83 direikav — av ere prj, paariyia — Meleag. A. P. v. 184 av pr] — t'i 5' aTreiXii; ^ In Sulci. AvaXv'^ovaa : XvyKalvovaa, read Xvyyaivovcra. ^ Hesych. Iii. 52 Avyyavdpevov : Xv'^ovTa ev rqi KXaUiv, Read Xvyyavibp-evov. ^ SX(^ pvTripi . . .virrlov iroS6s...Kpovuv yXovrov (^padarrvyi^wv for which see Nauck Ar. Byz. 224). MIME V 237 1 3 irapaSeiYfia Ou : Gell. vi. 14. 4 remarks on the idea, quoting Plat. Gorg. 525. TrapiiSfiyfxa 7roi.eiv is to create an example^ Plat. Rep. 472 D, Thuc. iii. 67. 6, Lysias 151. 26, 178. 17, 180. 27 ; KaraaT^aai Thuc. iii. 40 to establish ; TT. TToifiv (or in Ionic Ti&ivaC) nva is to make an example of a. man, Isocr. 48 c, Dem. 2)7 3- 21, 451. 10, 546. 8, 586. 28, Lysias 144. 3, Dinarch. 92. 6: ""Lycurg. p. i69_/f//. f passive yeviadai Thuc. iii. 39, v. 90, elvai Ar. Thesm. 669.'' TT. TToieio-^at (or dia-Oat Plat. Soph. 2i8d, Legg. 632 e) rt or rti/a is to count., hold., take., treat as an example. Plat. Apol. 23 A, Lysias 150. 17, Dion. Hal. V. p. 455, Philostr. Apdl. vii. 14, V. S. i. 24, Plut. Mor. 82 D. The following therefore are bad Greek : Alcidamas 'oSvo-o-. 29 -rrapabtiy^ia Troirjcrea-de tovtov Ti{ia>priv (sc. e'inoip.^ (iv) ; sexless that is ; oiW yap yvvrj irii^vKas ovt e'v dv8pda-Lv crv y' et says Orestes to the Phrygian Eur. Or. 1536: avBpas ov ^pvyas KaKovs 1343. For the Phrygian there is an eunuch : hence his fanning 1420 — the eunuch's office — Claudian In Eutrop. i. 105-9 roseis pavonum ventilat alls his mistress, Ter. Eun. 595, Nonn. D. xii. 281. Phrygian indeed (Nonn. D. xvii. 255, Verg. A. iv. 215, xii. 99)=Attis Stat. Theb. x. 170, Cat. Ixiii = eunuch, and that is neque virneque /emi?ia Ov. Atn. ii. 3. i. Ibis 455, Val. Max. vii. 7. 6, Clearchus P.L.G. Carm. Pop. 34^ dvrjpTf kovk dvrjp (or avdpwiros ovK. (iv0pa>Tros), Ach. Tat. v. 25 fvvov)(€ Kal dvBpoyvve koi kuWovs naXov /Sacrfcavf, Menand. monost. 185 evvov)(os oXXo drjpiov eirl tw /Stw : and SO of a Phrygian slave in Alciphron iii. 38 eVi ToiovTcp drjpico. Alexander Severus indeed who restricted their functions in the palace to attendance in the women's baths tertium genus honiinu7n eunuchos esse dicebat Lamprid. 23. '"It also implies avaXKn, Coluth. 186 dvd\Ki8{S (laiv Adrjvai ToiaL...ovT apaeves ovTf yvv(UKes of mannish women. "^Dio Chrys. ii. 428 odev noKii kukiov nal dva-Tv^eo'Tepov yevos iiivov^aiv eyivero dtrdevecTTepov tov yvvaiKfiov Ka\ drfkvTfpov. 1 5 e€io-' €v dvepuTTois i.e. raised you from the position of a slave. So in Petron. 39 Trimalchio a freedman says patro7io meo ossa bene quiescant, qui me ho7ni?iem inter homiftes voluit esse, and 74 of his own libcrta Fortu- nata, de machina illam stistuli, homittem inter homines feci : and in 57 ujius ex conlibertis Trittialchionis says et nunc spero 7ne sic vivere ut nemini iocus Sim. honio inter honines sum., capitc aperto ambulo. ^\\. might seem that Gastron, though he has been made a favourite, is not a freedman : for, if he were, what power over him would Bitinna have?^ On the other hand freed- men do not seem to have been in possession of anything like complete freedom : Chrysipp. (Ath. 267 b) hia^ipnv hi...hov\ov oiKfTov 8ia to roiis aTrfXfvdipovs piv hoxikovs '4ti elvai, olKeras Se rovs pi'jTTd) Trjs KTrjcrfas a(f}fip(vovs. That commonly a slave was hardly regarded as a man is clear enough from ^ Compare the similar riddle on cinaedi Anon. A. P. xi. 272. 238 NOTES such phrases as Bryson (Stob. Fl. Ixxxv. 15) 6 Se roioxiTos...yi.aKKov fioxOrjpos avdpcoTTos rj 8ovXos Kara (jivariv (Arist. 1254'^ II a/.), and such reminders as Philem. 22 kuv dovXos fj ns, ovdev tjttov, Becmora, avOpconos ovtus ecrnv, av fivdpcoTTOs j). 95 papos, as Jr. 875 w KvTrpLs, wf 175610 kuI pox0T]pus <€i>, '^(TTtppos Eur. I/ec. 294 where the schol. has dvri rod areppd 'Attikov axripa, Aesch. Ag. 340 fXevdepov Seprjs. The scholiast's contention can hardly be maintained e.g. Triicpov odprjv Hom. 8 406, quoted by Eust. 174. 29, with v(Kp6v 8dpapTa (?), 8iKa (jiavepos Eur. Bacch. I002, fXa(f)p6v oppdv Pind. A^ V. 20 (restored by Schmid). With less certainty I would restore in Soph. El. 890 pwpov (L^ pcbpav, cell, piopdv), and Tucker in Aesch. C/to. 324 suggests paXepos for 77 paXepd (M), citing 695 larpos (77 larpos superscr.) for which cf. Eust. 793. 3. "^See also Soph. fr. 263 (Herodian 11. 940. 21)."' 1 8 «p' «is o-v, 8110-ov 'you alone,' 'single-handed.' Pyrrhies still hesitates to believe his mistress is in earnest, and shows reluctance to lay hands upon her favourite : Bitinna supposes, or affects to suppose, that he is waiting for assistance. It was usual to employ Iwo persons for seizing and binding a prisoner Hom. x 189, Ar. J^an. 605 ^wSelre raxetos tovtovI tov kvvokXottov, 'Iva 8a> SiKTjv dvverov. Lys. 437 ov ^vvapirdfjii pea-Tjv, Km aii pera tovtov, KUPvaavre Srja-fTOv; Soph. F/lil. IOO3 ^vXXdfSerov avrov. Petron. 49 (quoted by Buecheler). For eh^povos see Tucker on Aesch. Cho. p. 147 (cf. Euin. 200 aXX' eh TO TTCLv enpa^as, Theocr. vii. 125, xxii. 65). Ti^v dirXTi^CS' €K8i)(ras: I do not know whether there is any other reference to the dnXriyLs'^ as a slave's dress. Slaves commonly wore the irepopdaxaXos which left the right arm bare (Becker Charicles Excurs. i. p. 415. 6 with illustration). Hesych. s.v. dpcpipda-xnXos. According to Pollux vii. 47 the word is Attic : elal 8e ;^Xati'ai at pev dirXoiSes, as "Oprjpos (fl 230, to 276) ^8o)8fKa 8' OTrXoi'Sar,' ai 8e 8nrXaL, 'SittX^i' ^ "^Schol. Plat. Ladies 197 a'AttikoI ovtws tov pCjpov irepiawwpfpov.'' ^ ""Unless d7rX^7tos in Eupol. 222 be a punning reference.'' MIME V 239 eKTa8iT]v' (K 1 34)' Tavras 8e oi 'ArrtKol dnXTj-yiSas kul SiTrXj/yi'Sa? Kai Si/3oXovy wvofxa^ov. Suid. 'ATrXTjyls: lixnTiSiov (Tim^frpov {cf. Apoll. lex. Hofii. 38. 3 1 atrXotbas: Ifiarla jjuKpa), \\pLa-TOcf)dvT]s 'Avayvpw {fr. 54 Kock) 'eK Se tt]^ (jxris y(\avi8os T pels cnrXrjy Idas TTOiaiv.' Hesych. ATrXot? : t/xartof /it/cpdi', and 'ATrXT^-yij: (rvp-pfTpos ;^Xati/a, ou dwapevrj SiTrXco^^i^at. E.M. 1 23. 12 'AirXrjyis: to dnXovv IfMUTiov, onep "Ofirjpos UTrXoida KoXel. So^okXtjs {/r. 709) 'rpvj^et Ka\v(f)6f\i Qecra-aXrjS dTrXrjyidos.' (Cf. Bacchyl. xvii. 54 QfaaaXdv )(Xafj.v8a.) Add the schol. on Ar. Av. 122, ^v yap oiKercov 6 p.iv -n-ov 8vo [xvaiv a^ios fcrnv, 6 8e ov8' riptp.i>aiov, t> 8e nevTe p.vo)v, 6 8( koI 8eKa- NtKi'as 8e 6 NiKT^pdrou Xiyerai (TTKTTaTrjv fls rapyvpeta npiaadai TaXdvTov. Aristid. ii. 1 27 v (iKpov, dp)(iT€Krova 8e ov8' dv p,vpicdv 8paxpa>v. See Boeckh Public Econ. of A thefts I. 13 p. 67, Becker Char ides p. 359. '"Seneca Ep. 27, Hor. Epist. ii. 2. 3. In Ten Eun. 471 three minae are the price of an excellent eunuch. Plut. Mor. 4 F 8vvapai yap dv8pdiTo8ov XiXiav Trpiaadai. ' eOrjKa. The usual meaning of 'TiGe'vat a su))i of mouey' is to deposit with a banker or io put doivii in one's accounts. See Thes. 2175 B. 22 '111 betide the day that brought you hither!' Antip. A. P. vii. 367 fppoi 8r) Kflvo (pOorepov creXas. Hegesipp.^ A. P. xiii. 12 eppero) tjfiap (kuvo Ka\...o1 TTOTf vri" eKvXiaav. Eur. Tro. 207 eppoL vv^ avra. Job iii. 3. (The day is often spoken of as the agent, Hom. N 828, Soph. O. T. 438, Eur. /on 574, Hor. Carm. iii. 8. 9, 14. 13, Tibull. i. 7. i ', iii. 3. 25, iv. 5. i', Ov. Her. v. ^-i,, vii. 93. Cf Bacchyl. vii. i as restored by Jebb.) u)% = utiiiam is used with the optative to express a wish: Hom. 2 107 ws epis iK T€ deayv '4k t avdpanrcov aTroXoiro Kai )(6Xos.... X 285 vvv aiiT ep.6v iy^os aXevai x'^XKfov as 8t) piv crw evl XP°'- "■"" KOfxicraio. Callim. fr. 35" ^aXvjdtov i}s dTToXoiTo yeVos-. In these places it is exclamatory, =' how... ! ' as in wy (ocpeXov. In Hom. 2 142 dXX' 6 piv ois aTToXoiTo Y 91 &s 8e /cat da-Tfa vcoiv 6p.r) aopbs dp(f)iKaXinrToi.... to? is 'in like manner,' and maybe so written with the same sense in a 46 kqi Xlrjv Kf'ivos ye eoiKon Kelrai oXedpca- u>s dnoXoiTo Ka\ aXXoy oris ToiavTu ye pe^oi. o 35^ ^j 8 "X*' '^'^ 7rai86s uTre(j)diTO Kv8aXipoio XevyuXeoi duvuToy cos prj Bdvot iarts i'poiye evOdde vauTaoyv ''"'^ ^PM > ''"'^ di'e/xcoi' 6 (piXraros ; Lucian ii. 8o2 ris 8al vpds, w 'Epprj, XPf'« 8evp^ rjyayev ; Theocr. xxv. 44 tov yap pe kqI rjyayev e'vddde XP^"^- (o8£ 'hither' : e.g: vii. 113, Ar./r. 348. 24 Cobet A'd7'z/. Lecll. p. 320: 'In Xen. Hell. vii. 4. 17 ouSei/ aXXo [vpa^ai'Tes] 17 dijcaaavres avTwv rr]v ^wpai', et Graece et Latine qui exquisitius loquuntur in talibus irpdrreiv vel iroieiv et agere vel facere omittunt et dicere Solent ovhkv d'XX' ^ ST^coo-airey, et Tt S' d'XXo r] — , sicuti Latine nihil aliud quant et quid aliud quani : inspice Gronovium ad Liv. xxxi. 24 et Drakenborch ad xxxiv. 2, ubi videbis quam saepe scioli agere et facere interpolarint. Apud Athenienses saepissime occurrit — ' As a general principle this is sound, but it would be unsafe to consider it universally true ; there are cases in the Orators and elsewhere that I would not venture to change, though it is quite possible that a verb may have been wrongly inserted : for instance in Ar. Lys. 427 ov8ev TToiaiv dXX' rj KaTTifkeiov (tkottcov Blaydes' suggestion ov8ev ttot' dXX' 7) <7rp6s>... may be right, but the evidence is not enough to justify the substitution of it. ■jrdvTa p.dXXov r\ Sevvra : ' doing anything rather than binding him.' Philem. fr. yi TrXeKovai irdvra paXXov rj tl rdyadov, Timocles /r. 12 ovkovv KeXeveis vvv pe Trdvra pdXXov rj ra Trpocrovra (j)pd(fLi>, Aesch. Pers. 207 Blomfield, Hdt. iv. 162 6 81 Ev€X6u>v ndv pdXXov rj (TTparajv 01 e8i8ov, Com.fr. adesp. 357 TidvTa pdXXov TJ (Tavrov trpoov, Dem. 572- 20 iruvTa {p.) ttXtjv airos ayjraa-dai rfj X^'P'- ■"Stikov irdvTa together as commonly : e.g. Plat. Phileb. 22 A : negative, e.g. Isaeus ii. 48 ohhi ev 8r)Trov. See above ill. 90 n.^ Sevvra: AetVap^os 8e koi 8ov(rav ttjv 8eapevov(rav Pollux viii. 72. In the sense of ' binding ' the contraction is regular in Attic also : Plat. Cratyl. 419 A, B, 421 C 80VV, 80VVT1, Pep. 465 D dvadovvrai, Tim. 73 B 8ia8ovpevoi, and often (rvv8ovpevos. For the contraction with the other meaning see v. ign. 25 Plaut. Capl. 667 adstringite isti sultis vehenienler manus. crv xf'pe 8r)(Tov, the usual preliminary to flogging, e.g. Hom. 30, Soph. O. T. 1 1 54, Ar. Lys. 434, Xen. An. vi. i. 8, Lysias 94. 10, Lucian ii. MIME V 241 554 eiy TOVTricrci) Trapayayoiv ra> X^'P^ utcnrfp ol €K tuiv ayKU)vvi(T0eis. "i dispennite Plaut. Mil. 1407." 26 — 28 For such expressions, used in pleading for forgiveness of a first offence, of Ter. Eiin. 852 tinani hanc noxiam amitte: si aliain adtnisero unquatn, occidito. Plaut. MiL 565 if ever I offend again, dato excniciandufn me : egomet me dedam tihi. nu?ic hoc mi ignosce quaeso. Ov. Amor. ii. 14. 43 di faciles, peccassc semel conccdite tuto : id satis est; poenam culpa secunda ferat. Similarly in protestations of innocence, Ter. Attdr. Zb"^ si quicquam invenies me meniitum, occidito. Eur. Rhes. 820-5, Ar. Ran. 613-7, Wetstein A'. T. II. 626. Aristid. ii. 309 crKo-rrei 8r] Koi TTjv T]ix(Tfpav Trp6(f)n(nv, kuv fvprjs dripoTepav, rj puKprnv iVfKa jjpas 7roXv7rpayp.oi'r](Tai'Tas, crri^ov \a^mv. 26 a<|>€s 'remit.' Hdt. viii. 140/3 vp-lv ras dp-aprddas dnitis (as 140a 'AdTjvaioifTi rds dpaprddas raf es epe e^ (Keiva>v yfvopevas Traa-as p-fTiTjpi), vi. 30 dTrfjKe T av airw ri)v aiTir^v. Isocr. 402 C XP^'a dv {jpaprov ov davpaa-reov. BatO yr. I avdpoiTTos u)v i'rrTaiKas. For pT]8ev dpaprtlv ((rrl 0fnv koi -rravra Karopdovv Simonid. fr. 82 Bergk, Lucian ii. 378 : but a man cannot help erring, Eur. Hipp. 610, Xen. Cjyr. v. 4. 19, Thuc. iii. 40, 45, Greg. Naz. Christ. Pat. 818, Petron. 75 nemo nostrum, non peccat : homines sumus, non dei., and in a con- nexion similar to ours, 12,0 fateor jne, domitia, saepe peccasse ; nam et homo Stan et adhuc iuveftis : Juvenal vi. 279 sqq., where the woman boldly declares dames licet et mare caelo confundas, homo sum. '"Ter. Ad. 470, Otto Spjichw. s.v. homo (3).^ The phrase dvdpMnv, a> Tpi(TKnK('>8aip.ov, peydXa c()vcrqs kol XaXfir ; aKoixrinv yvpaiKOS drvxip' ov TTos i)v p,ep.vrjis- Liban. iv. 334. 1 3. Plaut. Trtn. 447 homo ego sum, tu homo's. Erot. Script. Hirschig, p. 621'' 6 e7ige te sine metu : homines enim sumus ; habeo et ego filiam tibi similem, de qua similes casus possuin metuere. 33 alleva te dominaj et nos homines sumus, casihus subiacentes. Ter. Heaut. 75 ME. tantumne ah re tuast oti tibi, aliena ut cures eaque nil quae ad te attinent? CH. homo sum: humani nihil ad me alienum puto, the original of which famous line I conjecture to have been Menand. 602 (Stob. Eel. 11. p. 706 Gaisford) ov^fii fo-Ti poi dXXorptor, iv f/ xP'Jf^of V ^^i-^ M'" ""''"^'wi', to 8 oiKe'iov (rwLCTTr](Tiv rpoTTor. Stoic sentiment makes this use of the word avOpcairos a commonplace, e.g. in Epictctus. H. .M. Ii. 16 242 NOTES 29 irpos 'A|x«Ta(iiv ravTo, jjii^ '^i, irXT]KT£S€v, (xtO* ^s dXivSci: Bitinna's answer is exactly that given very naturally by Oenone to Paris, petitioning her to heal his wound after he had abandoned her for Helen : Quint, x. 313 Why come to me now? Go to Helen .' Kflvrjv iaa-v^xivats yovvd^eo, ij.t}8( vv fioi ntp 8aKpv6eis fXefiva Kai aXyivofvra napavBa: 324 dWd fioi i'ppt Bopoio Kai els 'EXevrjv d(f)iKav€, ^s (re XP^^^ vvktos t( koi {jparos do-;^aXdo)i'ra rpv^fiv nap Xe;^*' ecro-i, irenappevov ciXyf'i Xvyp^, ('ivTa£Tiv..., |i.ii *|i^, cf. Aesch. A^. 916 Kar' dv8pa, pr] $e6v, af^fiv e/ie, Eur. Med. 95 ex^P°^^ 7* pevroi, prj (piXovs, dpdaeif ri, Ale. I045 aXXov Tiv' oaris pr) TreTrovaev ol' eya> trcpfeii/ dva>xOt OfacraXcop—TroXXol de crot ^tvoi ^fpaiav — prj 'pi. Phoen. 630 pr\ 'pe rovde d' alria>. ir\riKrlli(r9ai means originally to ^ bandy blows^ ^ spar,' Horn. ^ 499 (dat. 'with'), Sia- (the later use, Eust. 1248. 58) Lucian ii. 891, Liban. iv. 218. 18: hence ''to skirmish,' 8ia- Plut. Flamin. 3, Lucull. 31, Synes. de regno, p. 28 D. ' Bickering^ Sch. Ar. Av. 440 (TWiyaas rj) yvvcuK\ SiaTrXrjKTi^opfvos Kre. Walz Hhel. Gr. vii. 502. In an amatory sense, Ar. Eccl. 964, Hesych. UXr^Kri^faOai: pdxfcrdai. v^pl^fiv, preliminary TrXrjKria-poi, Kviapa, (fyiXrjpa, Xoyos Straton A. P. xii. 209. (Timoclesyr. 22 what a delight to pfj a-(f)68p' elvai ndvd' eroipa, 8eiv 8e TL dycovidaai koI paTTLa6r)vai re Kai TrXrjyds Xaj^elv dnaXala-i ;^epCTti'). Hence ^ fo dandy ti'ords, j'esls,' Agathias p. 128. i, in the book-shops 8i€TrXr)KTl^eT0 aal ipeyaX-qyopn irpos rovs.... Strabo 512 nivovrcov dpa Ka\ IT. TTpos dXXijXovs dpa kcli rds a-vpirivoixras yvvalnas. Plut. Sull. 2 irivfiv Ka\ 8iair. Tols (TKwppacri. Timol. 14 Kadrjpevov iv pvpoTr wpas epya^opevois yvvaiois. Mor. 760A StaTr. OTro vivpdrcjiv irpos to yvvaiov 'ogleing,' 'flirting.' Dio Cass. xlvi. 18 letters such as dvrip o-kcotttoXt;?, dBvpoyXuxTUOs, irpos yvvalKa i^boprjKovTovTLv TrXrjKTi^opevos would write. This sense, 'coquetting,' would be appropriate in the case of Amphytaia : with regard to Bitinna the word is best illustrated by Dio Cass. Ii. 12 describing the interview between Octavianus and Cleopatra, in which she endeavours to work upon his feelings, reading his father's love-letters, kissing them, weeping etc. rd n ^Xecpapa ts top Kaiaapa eirfpeKXa K.ai eppeXois dvwXo(pvpeTo, dpviTTiKov ri Ti irpoae(p6eyyfTO,..pfXixpd drra koi irpoarjUXeirova-a avTa> kqI XaXoiaa. 6 ovp Ka'iaap crvviei pev avrrjs ku\ it aOaivo peprjs Kai nXr] kti^o- fieprjs..., i.e. as Plut. Aflton. 83 puts it irpos oIktop peBrippoa-aro kqI 8eT]aiP. ''This use, where sympathy is sought, not an affront offered { = iTa6aivea6ai, (XeeivoXoyflcrSaL, not v^pi^fw) may be paralleled in Agathias A. P. vii. 574 Koprjv TiXXovaa y6a> irXrjKrl^fTo...'' alal,' where the meaning is perhaps simply eKoiTTfTo ' beat the breast ' : with irpus to use such means to work on another's feelings. So with olKri^eaBca: with a plain accusative 'lament': Aesch. Pers. 1063 KaToiKTiaas orTparov, Eum. 516, Eur. /. T. 474, or absolutely Aesch. P. V. 36, Eur. Tro. 154, /. A. 684, Deinarch. 104. 15, Longin. 34, Ath. 590 e, Tzetz. Chil. vi. 116, wpos Eur. Hel. 1052 kcli prjv yvpaucelois ^y W. H.^ tip oiKTiaaipiQa Kovpalai koI Bprjpoicri irpos top dvoaioi'. Hdt. i. II4, Plut. Alor. 566 UKTi^oPTo irpos eKeiPOP /cat dpiKXaiovro. iraGaivso-Oai is similarly MIME V 243 used: to be emotional Clem. Al. 627. 28: to declaim with passion Dion. Hal. i. 597, Lucian ii. 429, of a dancer A. P. v. 129, a musician Plut. Mor. 713 a: or to excite by a display of it since o-wofioioTradel 6 aKovuv del rw na67]Tiiia>s Xeyovri At. Rhet. 1408^ 23, Plut. Mor. 447 F (cf. Ath. 590 e), Dion. Hal. V. 470, IVIenand. E. 586, Liban. iv. 640. 6, Porph. (Stob. Ed. i. 446) 6r]kvv6ii, fyKvXlpSrjais, eyKvXio), (TvyKaXi,v8-, (rvyKvXiv8-, avvavaarpecpecrdcu, (Tvvava(^vpea-6ai. The termination of the line might have told us whether the scribe intended dXe'iv hfl: but I do not think it can be right in any case; if Gastron were to work at the mill in company with Amphytaea, this would surely imply that Amphytaea was Bitinna's slave, which it is clear enough from vv. 2, 3 that she is not. And if she were, it is not likely B. would let them be together. (The point is explained by Quint, x. 313 quoted on v. 29.) •"^Kal i^\ ^r\s iroS6\|/T]o-Tpov : so I read: IV. 46 ;/., VI. 95 «. Horn. B 80 el aiv TLs Tuv Gviipov A^atcoi' aXXoi ivianev 'vdpxns but an underling: anyhow the name Hermon is reminiscent of Attic comedy : Poll. iv. 143 ''Eppmvi.os and ''E.pp.uyvios bfvrepos, the former (145) dva(f)a\avTias, etiTrco-ycov, dvarfraTai ras d(f)pis, to /3Xf/x/na Spipvs, the latter diTf^vprjpevos Kat crcprjvonuycov, the name being founded on a real Hermon: Harpocrat. 'AvayKoiov : dvTi rov Secrpcorripiov, laaios iv to) Trpos "'Eppa>va {Jr. 49 M.). Suid. adds irpos 'E. Trtpl eyyvrjs. 'EppoKpdrTjv de fls to dvuKfiov fve^aXe (pdiTKWV cnr (\fvOf pov eivcu koi ov nporepov dv Ka7rr;Aos, "Eppaios os ^ia 8fp(ov pivcis yaXeovs re TrcoXel, Ath. 6l2e. Cadmus of Hon Sat i. 6. 39 (Porphyr.) is doubtless Phoenician. '"Hesych. TpaWels: ovT(t)s fKoXovvTO p,iado(p6poi OpaKfs Tois ^aaiXfvaiv 01 tcis (poviKas ^.P^^^^ nXrjpovvTfS. 32 TO l^rptiov is the ergastulum, but how it comes to mean that is uncertain. This passage is quoted by the Etym. Mag. 411. 33 and Zonaras to illustrate the shortening of the middle syllable : Z^rpttov : a-Tjpalvei to tUv 8ovX: KvpioiS TO iv pvXwvi ^acravi^co dno Toii ^rjTpfiov, o arjpaivei KaTa "icovas TO ^aa-avLo-Trjpiov. It would be truer, I conceive, to say that foTpeuco is formed from farpo?, as 8atTpfva> from 8aiTp6s and larpfvo) from laTpos, payeipev from pdyfipos : and that as laTpfiov is a physiciafi's place, a surgery, paytipfiov kitchen, cucina, the place of a pay fipos, so (rjTpe'iov is the place of a (rjTpos or as the substantive is explained by Hesych. ZrjTpov : tov 8r]pQKoivov. The origin, then, is to be sought in (rjTpos. Now there are still other words of this termination, paarpos, dyopaparpos, i8faTp6s, iXeoTpos^ — titles, it will be observed, of officers. As 8acTp6s is an apportioner, from 8ai- (Ath. 12 e), laTpos from la-, paarpos from pa-, so C^rpos or ^aTpos must be from a simple root like ^a- or ^r}-. That may be the same as in f»?reco (Ebeling ^ 'Hpo56Ty in E. M. and Zon. The correction is due to Ruhnken. '^ apxiXiarpos has been found among Cyprian inscriptions. ' To hold the office * or ' exercise the function ' of any of them would be expressed by a verb in -eiju. MIME V 245 Lex. Horn, s.v.) : cf. Phot. ZrjTopbiv : ^tjttjtuiv. Hesych. Zrjropwv : ^rjroCvTav, adding however ypdipova-i be evioi ^i^rrjTopcou. The primary sense of ^Tjrpos might in that case be either that of C^rqTr]^, paarpos Hesych. Zares : C^rel, Zaraxrai : (pcopacrai, (ppdaai, ^rjpiuxrat., VTrovofjcrai, (see Thes. S.V. farow) : or an inquisitor^ cf. Suid. Ztjttjttip icov opyava : to. ^aaavio-Trjpta. ' 01 be rr poadynvcri TTvp (cai TO Twv (rjrrjTTipicov opyava.' But the root is probably the same as in ^avvvpi (Ebeling Lex. Horn.), meaning bind, DVA : Sanskrit dydmi, tie, tivitie, tivain. At this rate Crjrpos is a. gao/er, and (TjTpelov exactly Seapwrijpiov, thus falling into line with other forms which may all be referred to the common root of ^(i)in'vpi, (wa-Tr'jp, ^uxjTpov. These other forms are t^vriov or Jtovreiov, yixrrpiov or ^wTpiov, ^wreiov and XfixrTewv — the last expressly recorded by the Et. Mag. from Aristophanes {fr. 93 Kock i. p. 415 q.v.). In Pollux vii. 19 TO be epyaaTTjpiov, dXcpireiov, fivKoiv, ^arptov, ^rjrpelov, ^^ovbpiov, )(^ovbpo- Kone'ioi', there is a v. I. (wa-rpiov which is to be preferred, and in iii. 78 tva KoXa^ovrat ol boiiXoi, pivXcoves koI grjrpela Ka\ aXi'T], ^dxpa, Zova6(o : ^oiviwa-dio Hesych., cf. (^a-co (pda-KO), (prjpr], (poovrj, fa/na : fSa-co /Suo-kco, aplBcov, jiapos.^ As regards the shortening of the syllable, this was a constant tendency in such cases. ''See Pind. P. iv. 5, Eur. Or. 251 lepea Upeta lepia,' Soph. Aj. 1032 boiped (Jebb), Moeris p. 191 = 176 Tavpeia, lepeia, p. 285 = 261 oarpeiov, Alexis 174. 6 yrjTeiov, Eust. 291. 6 opveial be — r/ bi^a tov I opveai, tovto yap fidXicrra ev kowtj ^^prjcrei Kelrai. Hom. XP^'^^^ \aXKeiu>v Z 236, ;^oipeH ^ 81, alyea for a'iyeia goat's flesh Macho (Ath. 583 d), rpdyeov noba Autom. A. P. xi. 325: ''^for inscr. see Ditt. Syll.'^ ill. p. 225 {Index)^ \j/iiXXiov, Xl^avov Lucian Tragodop. 157 should be yfrvXXeia, Xl^avov (Orph. Arg. 964 cf. Dios- korid. I. 563), and irpda-tov in v. 152 rrpdcreiov, Cram. An. II. 279. 31. 33 x'^^'O'S TrXr)ycis br]X. not (TTiypas (Buecheler). Stripes are tutmbered, not ariypui, which are imprinted, not so much for pain as for disgrace, upon the forehead (v. 79). In the case of Gastron the o-tlkttjs is substhtuted later, and with a definite description {v. 65), to enable Bitinna to absolve him gradually. See Aeschin. 19. 30 (50 blows), Petron. 105 p. 632 Burm. (four hundred), 28 p. 139 (Trimalchio's rule, 100 blows for 'going out without leave'), Paul. it. ad Cor. xi. 24 Wetstein ('forty save one '). ""Add Plat. Legg. 845 A (blows as many as the figs or grape branches he has stolen), 854 D, 879 E. ''In a Pergamene Inscr. in Att. Mitth. 1902, p. 53 (iv. 19) the slave is to be punished at several times with fifty stripes for misusing the water of a well, if he does so at his master's bidding : if of his own accord, with fifty stripes, then with the ^xiXov, and he is not to be released till he has had one hundred 246 NOTES more."" loo lashes in Burton looi Nights I. 303, 298. 1000 sometimes are given in China as a death sentence, but ' two thousand ' here are no more to be taken seriously than 'five hundred' in Ter. Andr. 199. The scribe wrote Tov vwTov the form familiar to him : Moeris p. 267 vmra km to varov, 'Attikms- vioTos nai Tovs va>Tovs 'EWrjviKciis. Phryn. p. 290. The masculine form is found as a variant in several places where the neuter is established by metre : Ar. Az>. 497, Fax 747, Ves/>. 1295 (where a schol. thinks it worth while to remark ovderepov 8e to varov), Babr. cxxv. 4. g-yKoxJ/ai = e'yKpovo-at Ar. Vesp. 13*-') Theophr. H.P. ii. 7- 6 dfivySaXfj TrdrraAof fjKoyj/avTfs aidr/povv. Machon Ath. 243 e (Is Tcis criayovas eyKoylrov tJXovs. In Theophr. Char. xxx. *ftSa)i't'« fierpcp TOP irvvdoKa eyK€Kpovfi€vcp the sense is that expressed by elaKp. in the passages cited Poll. x. 79. On ep-nma-TiKT] rex^v the art of driving 17X04 into metals see Ath. 488 b. ^7Ko\J/ai, does not occur elsewhere with TrXt]yds, but cf. Bekk. An. 250. 26 {Ae^eis prjTopLKai) 'EyKO-^ai : iralaai.. uTro tov Koyj/ai, oTTfp eVrt Kpovaat. The construction is varied in the two clauses, as Alexis 62. 3 aTToiBfjiappevas els ov^l TavTov...pvpov Ibico S' €Kd(rTT)v. Isocr. 108 a TTpoarjKft. fi« rots' piv ciKXois (re 8e.... ''Hom. p 265 pvKtjdpov t rJKOva-a /3owi/ \ ...otcoi' Te fSXrjxrjv. Hdt. vi. 1 36. Gildersleeve on Pind. O. vi. 5. Aesch. Su/>p/. 88, Ag. 664, Eur. £/. 197, Bacchyl. ''iii. 15 jSpvei pev Upa j3ov6vtois €opTa7s, l3pvov(ri (biXo^evias dyviai.^^ ""Burton 100/ Nights xvi. 97 (Burton Club) They...stnote me upon my right flank.... Then they applied a thousand stripes to tny left ribs. The Story of Ahikar p. 768 (Charles Pseudepigrapha of the O.T.): I bound him with iron chains whose weight was twenty talents., and I fastened the chains in rings., and I fastened collars 07i his neck; and I struck him one thousand blows on the shoulders and a thousand a?id o?te 071 his loins) : another version gives : and I entrusted him to Beliar my servant and ordered him to scourge him on his back and belly f" so in Ar. Ran. 663 Dionysos is beaten also on the belly as commonly with the bastinado in the East. Massinger The Virgin Martyr iv. i (for a similar refusal) Bind him., and with a bastinado give him., upon his tiaked belly, two hufidred blows. 36 Though -^evbos {e.g. il. loi) and not yj/evSes is regularly used in the singular II. loi n., there is no means of determining whether in the plural we should write -v^eDfiea, yf^tvSeaiv or yj/evdea, -^(vSea-iv : see Ebeling Lex. Hom. s.vv. yj/fv8r]s, ■^ev8os, Bergk on Theognis 713, Theocr. xii. 24 schol., Arr. /nd. 31. 9 kul tuvtu oti \j/ev8fa e^tX^yxfi 'Stap^os — Xoyovs. ..eovras yjr(v8eas. In A. P. xii. 181 ylrevdea pvdiCov(ri...6)s as Callim. Epigr. 27 Xiyovaiv dXr/dea. In Stob. Plor. liv. 19 (where S gives -^eydfo-a-iv without accent, M \//'evSeo-ii/) yp-fvde(Tiv S' "Apjjs- (f>iXos is read (Eur. /r. 289 Nauck). In Aesch. P. V. 712 M gives ylAfvSia-cnv. / a o avTos €liras = Ti a avTos (nras ; 39 The form KaTa(rp<3crai = /caTacr,36'crai is discussed and defended by Brugmann Indogertnanische Forschungen I. p. 591. His argument is stated and criticised by Darbishire Relliquiae Philologicae p. 106 (Class. Pev. 1892, p. 277), who suggests the possibility that Herodas invented the form on the analogy of o-rp(So-ai = a-ropeo-at. ajSeacrai xoXov Hom. I 678, tov 6vp6v Plat. Legg. 888 A, Ael. V. H. vi. i. 'divov^ia-ai Max. Tyr. vii. 8 Thv dvpov, Liban. iv. 83. 2 TTju opyTjv.'' (TTopeaas opyfjv Aesch. P. V. 206. Suid. p. 1378. 9 MIME V 247 (Bemh.) : rov Ov/jlov Karea-ropfcrev (as Koifia Ke\aivov Kvp-aros p.lvos Aesch. Etifn. 835). Ael. N.A. xii. 44 (Jacobs). Since a-^icraraL and a-TpSxrai are equally good, it is conceivable that Karao-pwo-ai is a confusion arising from such a reading as arpacr-., but it may merely be an error for a^iaa-ai. Another strange form that may bear some relation to this passage is ^jacoo-ai = o-/x&)(rai in Eust. 217. 27. f cocrni = (TiSe'crai might have given rise to this and our readings : Hesych. Zeivvpev : a(3(vvv[j.fv, Zoas : o-[f]/36creis, Zoaaov : a-^ea-ov. 40 ^iala haercat (the pandar Sannio's : cf. 182 AE. usque ad necem operiere loris. SA. loris liber?), Phorm. 988 nisi sequitur, pugttos in ventrem ingere (the parasite's). Philostr. V. S. ii. i. 18 Herodes Atticus ordered his wife to be struck by a freedma7i, 8. i Philagros dared iirX Kopprjs ttX^^oi a free man. Lucian i. 481 Kara Kopprjs iraiopivovs Manep Ta>v dvSpanoSaiv to. aTipoTara, Plat. Gorg. 527 A Thompson, Alciphr. iii. 43 cVt Kopprjs Trara^as Tjyfv COS ecrxaTov dv8p(nro8ov (after Hyperides, I suspect : cf. pp. 89, 90 Blass). Cf. Dem. Meld. ""Seneca N. Q. iv. 4 7nendacia haec leviora in quibus os praecidi non oculi end solent is not parallel. The reference there is to the cutting of the lips as a punishment for a lying tongue. See Facciolati s.vv. percido, praecido? 6Xt] (see 11. 83 71., iii. 44 «.) = ' bruise,' 'crush,' properly of the nose: Paul. Aegm. 213. 15 ^VS' ptfos to pev kutco pepos, ;(oi/Spa)SfS ov, ov Kardyvvrai dWa 6\dTT€Tai, Kcil 8ia(TTp((})fTa(, KOI (Tipovrai. Hippocr. iii. 1 79 Kard pearjv rr]v piva Kara to o^v dpc^ic^tkaa-Ofirj rj (Tup^ kotu to ()(TT€0u, Ael. N.A. viii. lO r^y piuos (Tvvd\(i>pevr]s, xvi. 22 cripoi tus pivas, el're oOVcos «'< f3pfcf)03v dTTiiXoJv (vdXdcTfi Trj TTJs pivos diapfivavTfs... {Seneca, de ira iii. 22. 4 collisu7n nasu7n.) Of a boxer's ears : Theocr. xxii. 45 a-Kkrjpaia-i. Tf&Kavpivos ovaTa Trvypals, Alexis 270 2>Ta (TvvTfdXaa-pfvov (applied to a cup), Hesych., Suid., explaining v pvyxos /coi pup(f)os, Lobeck Teclin. 303. Athenaeus continues (i. 95 d) on ht Kvplcos Xeyerai pvyxos (tt\ toiv avSiv TrpofiprjTai. ort Se Koi eV (iXKwv ^wcov "Ap;(;t7r7ros 'Ap.(f)iTpva>vi 8evT€pa) (_/)'. l) Kara iraidiuv e'lprjue Kal eirl tov tt potrwrr ov ovtcos • ' Kai tuvt «;^a>i' to pvyxos ovtoxtI fiaKpoi'.' KOi 'Apapcby 'ASwi/tSt {/f. l)' '6 yap deus to pvyKos ois i]p.as aTpecfiei.' Suid. Phot. 'Pvyxos: to tt poa-anrov. Kparlvos {/r. 44.0) Kal eTepoi. Schol. Ar. Av. 1294 'OTrowTioi 8' d(f>6aXp6v : Ai8vpos as tolovtov ttjv oyj/iv ovtos p.vr]povfvfi avTov Kai p-iya pvyxos ('xovtos Kal 6 tos AraXcivTus ypd\j/as (Strattis /r. 7) Kal 'EvTToXis ev Ta^idpxois {fr. 260). Lucill. A. P. xi. 76 pvyxos 'ix^v ToiovTov., 'OXvpTTiKe, 1 96 pvyxos exovcra Biro) TpLTridrjKivov, Anecd. Bekker 362. 15 alpopvyxl-Ci: Aapiov icrTi Tovvopa, nXrjv Kal 6 Attikos 'Epp.nnros {ff. 8o) exp^O'tiTO Trj (boivfj, fiTTOiv • 'e-yco crov Ti]pfpoi> tvtttmv to TTpoaatTrov aipopvyxi-CLV ""(P-tai/)^^ TTOLTjcro).' (rrjpalvei Se KaBrjpux&ai to pvyxos. Hesych. Alpopvyxiav : KadjjpdxOai TO pvyxos. 42 iravTO€pKTT]s villain (= TravTOTroids, TravTovpyos Soph. Aj. 445> Travovpyos) is the more Ionic form of TravropeKTrjs {Anacreo/it. lo. ii, Julian p. 197 B, Euseb. Dem. Ev. iii. 5. 69, Porph. de abst. i. 42, cf. Hesych. UappeKTTjs : Travovpyos)., as evepKTtjs Antip. Thess. A. P. ix. 92, XfipoepKTrjs : Xfipovpyos Hesych. See Bacchyl. xii. 65 J ebb, Lob. Phryn. 675 on ;)(6tpofpyds-, KXvTOipyds., dyaQoepyds, KOKOfpyos, d^Loepyos some of which survive in later Greek. ''The Ionic word here is possibly inherited from Hipponax.^ rovSe : •"tovto was first written : a similar mistake has survived in Aesch. Siippl. 322, where ^Tovhi poC or kcll tovtov is the right reading.^ Aprfxwv is an unknown foreign name, most likely Scythian, since AprjKcov, ApeyKcov, ApiKKus are the names of Scythian rivers (Pape). ApaxvXXiSrjs on a Carian coin does not betray whether its first syllable is long or short. 43 Hdt. i. 151 (Ttea-Oai ti) av ovtoi f^rjyecovTai. vi. 74 e'yj/^ecrdai acfieas aiiTU) Trj av e^TjyerjTai. ix. II (TTpaTevcropeda^ ttj av eKeivoi e^TjyeavTai. ix. 66 Kara tovto livai TrdvTas ttj av avTos e^rjyerjTai. ii. 29 aTpaTevovTai...Trj av KeXfVT], (Kelare. V. 33 TrXeetj' tjj av iyu> KeXevco. Horn. O 46 Trj 'ipev 17 k€v 8f) (TV...r]yepovevr]S. Hes. Op. 208 ti] 8' fls fj cr' dv iyu> irep dya>. Xen. Cyr. ii. 2. 23 eirf(r6ai fj av tis rjyrJTai. Plat. Phaedr. lyj D olv erropeda fj av iiyaxriv. Hes. Theog. 387 owS' d8os oinrrj pi) Kfivois 6eos Tjyepovevrj. Xen. Cyr. '^'^ii. 4. 27 ottt) ^ '^avffTp- and iwl tt]v or e7r' fiv MSS. I cannot trace W. H.'s reading. Ed.^^ MIME V 249 av TO. drjpia vfpTjyTJrai Tavrrj fifTaSelv. Thuc. i. 78. 4 napaa-ofifda dfivvecrdai iroXefjLov apxovTas tiivtt} j) av vcprj-yfjade. Plat. Legg- 890 C, Sop/i. 227 D alT^ Thuc. ii. II. 9 (TTfa-Be onrj av tis I'jyijrai, with vJ. oiroi, as Xen. Hell. ii. 2. 20, V. 3- 26 OTTOt av fiya>vTai. There are only two possible alternatives to f(f>afjiupTei : ( i ) e'c^a/iapi-f Tt', which would imply that another besides Drechon is included in the direction (ill. 87;/., VII. 14 €^eade MrjTpol). This can hardly be the case here. (2) ecpafiaprelv, being less peremptory than the imperative, is so much the less appropriate. '^The papyrus seems to have had nl eav (the eav of the vulgar tongue {eg. Xoyia 'irja-oii 5. i) which has often come into classical MSS. {t\£. Eupolis 258))."' ap.apT- (iv. 95) is more Ionic than ofiapr- : see Ebeling Lex. Horn. s.vv. afiapTfo), dfinpTji, Nauck Eur. /r. 680, and several other instances in Hesych. In Hom. M 412 Aristarch. read €(f)ap.apT€2Tf, and Trpoaap-apTfj is a v.l. in Theognis 609. '"See Jebb on Bacchyl. viii. (ix.) 103 where Blass restores dpapreotTf in view of apapTflv in xvii. (xviii.) 46. The Ionic form survives in the adverb apaprfj or ap.apTf}. 44 Stocreis may be interrogative or not. Cf. Ar. Av. 1572 e^fis arpep-as; Nub. 633 (Dobree) e^tt tov da-KdvTtjv XajBav ; 1299 a^eis ; Pax 259 o'la-eis dXerpi^avov Tpfx^-iv ; Eccl. io8;^ ^a8iei 8fvpo;''T/ies»t. II 98 (probably),^ Theocr. xxii. 64 apyvpos ^ tis 6 fiiados fpf'is; Eupolis 303 A. ' which mode will you hear .'" B. 'a/i0orep' fpfls, and I will choose': similarly, after a question, Ar. Eg. 1 1 58 el de pi], (ppdaas ye av. Soph. O.T. 1517 ^^k^'-^i '^Q' 'ror' el'(TO/Liai= Aesch. Theb. ■2\'J. Epigenes_;^. 5 ela-oiaeis povos yj/vurrj pa,... is plainly not a question. Add Plato Lysis 211 A av airw epels, where Stallbaum quotes Protag. 338 A a)s Qvv TToiT^aere teat Treideade poL. '^See in this connection Rutherford Babrius xxxii. 4, on the meaning of the Greek imperative. Cf. also the Latin use of dices e.g. Ov. Trist. i. i. 19 vivere me dices, salvum tainen esse negabis Burmann, iii. 7. 7, Mart. iii. 4. 2 si veneris unde reguirei, Aemiliae dices de regione viae, x. 92. 15, perhaps vii. 86. 11, xiv. 14. 2.^ 6 Karaparos is an Attic execration. Ionic has aprjros, TroXvdprjTos : for this form KarrjprjTos see Meister pp. 732, 876. 45 dv<'. 22, Trapa7rr]8dv rovs Popovs Aeschin. 8 1. 28. '"The heightened synonym is a favorite use with Herodas : e.g: (pvcrcovres 11. 32, /Sdo-Kety (ppevas VIII. 15, e'Kx^n VII. 7, dOpeiToi VI. 33. ''o-reix^^ is Ionic: Dion. Hal. v. 17 trans- lating Hdt. into Attic (v. 19. 15) puts Tropevrjrai for crTfixr].^^ This form of the aorist is found in Horn. 8 277 ■''P'^ ^^ irepLarei^as koIXop Xo^ov dpnaf^omaa : sch. Q ^Apla-Tapxos l3paxev 'EvaXnidov, 476 Kwayxi-i^rj rj nap a Ta 'ApiaTiuvos, 526 6 Trjs Xexovs dvrjp 6 Trap a to. SitoSokov, 439 wAcet 8e ats f'yw oljiai Ta \\pxeXdov, Lysias 121. 13 ipaTuxriv ottt] ^abi^oipev • 6 8' f(f>acTKfv fls TO TOV d8e\(pov Toii epov, Dem. 1071. 9 (quoting a Law) pr]d' €is Ta TOV dnodavovTos elaievai, 1258. 25 eyyvs tuiv IIvdo8a>pov. ""Isaeus 47. 20 eVl ret KiKoa^pdrov a^avTfs-^ Theocr. ii. 76 a Ta Avkcdvos : schol. ottov fieri to. oIkj']- fjMTa TOV AvKojvosi Hv. 23 es Te tci ^vo-kov (the name of a hill),^ Luc. Evang. ii. 49 ovK T]8fLTe oTi iv Tois tov waTpos pov Set elvai pe (Wetstein), Julian £p. 68 (3e\Tiov av evTvxois...fv Tols aeavTOv, Liban. Ep. 378, Josephus A./, xvi. 10. I eV Tols \\vTL-rrdTpov, A. P. ix. 395 iv yap to'is KipKijs, Ammian. A. P. xi. 14 eV TO npoKXov: schol. els tov oIkov tov IlpoKXov. "^In Xen. Hell. iii. I. 26 rjyeiada tls ottov aeiTai to. Mavias Kal tci ^apva^d^ov the meaning is 'the treasure in the house of....' With oIkIu expressed Hdt. i. 122 voaTrjo-avTu 8e piv es tov Kapj3va-eo} Ta oIkIu. The singular Ap. Rh. i. 708 els eov S>pTo veecrdai, Ar. Lys. 911 Blaydes to tov Ilavos, Eur. Bacch. 597 to Ilevdeas is read for 8iopa n. Dem. 419. 21 Trpos tw tov "Hpcoos tov laTpov. So to. t'Sta, to. ot/cfta, Ta a-(j}fTepa, for which see Bos, Ellips. p. 209, Field Otium Norvicense in. p. 61. Dorville Chariton p. 250 (84). ev rfpeTepois Quint, xiii. 278. ""In Plut. Mor. 82 F TO TOV Z^voivos is the vte'zc of..., tJieory of..., Lucian iii. 609 KaTo. Ta...'Api(rTdv8pov Kal 'ApTepi8a)pov. Crates the Cynic in Plut. Mor. 830 c: Kal pr/v MlkvXov ela-e'i8ov x^Xeir' aXye exovTa, tqjv epicov ^aivovTayvvalKaTe (Tvy^aivovaav, tov Xtpov (fievyovTas ev alvTJ 8riioTrjTi. WikvXos in Callim. Ep. 28-, A. P. vii. 460^, and IsI'ikvBos in Leonid. A. P. vi. 355, and MtKaX/wi/ in Leon. Tar. A. P. ix. 335 ^. In the same way Lucian's shoe?naker., type of the poor and humble artisan, in the "Oveipos ii. 702 and in the KaTairXovs 14, i. 636 (where he is contrasted with the Tvpavvos, Meyanevdrjs) is MIkvXXos. This is the meaning of Cic. ad Alt. xiii. 51: Ad Caesarefn quatn mist epislolain, eius exettipliwi fugit nie tutn tibi mittere; nee id fiiit., quod suspicaris., ut ?ne puderet iui, fie ridicule Micy litis; nee inehercule scripsi aliter ac si np6s 'ia-ov opoiovqiie scriherem: *it was not that I was ashamed of showing you the letter for fear of appearing to you as his humble servant to an absurd degree.' Trapa to. MiKKaXr^y, there- fore, would undoulj^tedly suggest the meaning 'through the by-lanes.' 53 ou 8* «ir€|xvTio-0T]v in apposition to 63 sqq. Such phrases are common ^ Crusius. - ""On the form (-«■ or -kk-) see Schneider and Jacobs ll.cc, Wesseling on Diod. Sic. i. 441. 49, Valck. Theocr. Adon, p. 3508.^ 252 NOTES in colloquial language : e.g. '6 TrapeXmov,' among the phrases of the loquacious man, Theophr. CJiar. vii., Lucian ii. 23 KaKiivo okl-yov hf\v jrape'ki.Trov 6 yap... VI. 42 eKflvo 8' ov aoi...e7rfiJLVT](TdT]v... Plat. /^Cp. 462 D tovto o epccras,... Xen. Oec. y. 2 o fi eirrjpov,... "^Xallim. P. Oxy. 252 dXX' onv yap ejjivrfadTjSf Koi TOVTO KO)s aedXov...;'" Aesch. /*. K 242. Often onep eiTrov, o vvv 8r) (\(yov,... Plat. Gorg. 454 c OTTfp yap Xe'yo), 465 C OTrep pivTOi Xeyo), 'well, aS I say.' Aristid. i. 441 nXX' o y' i^ovKop.r]v fl-rrelv,... '^144 aXX' o y' fjSovXr^dijv flnelv TT(pL TTjS ojxiklas on,..."' Poseidipp. 26. 15 orrfp oui' VTredefirjv... Plaut. Trifj. 449 veruin hoc quod dixt,.... Petron. 62 quod coeperam dicere..., Philostr. Ap. viii. 7- 41 aXX' vrrep oji/ ye pot aTroXoyrjTea. Xen. Cvr. i. 2. 16 ou 8 evfKU 6 Xdyoy copfj.T)6i] viiv \e^op.ev Tas Kvpov Trpi'i^eis. Lucian i. 862 aWh yap ovirep. evfKa (fj-vrjadriv ai'rov. "^Dio Cass. Ixxv. 16 dXX' oii X'^p"' eTTffxvijaOrjv otl — the conjunction as Aristid. i. 144 above, and in t6 8e fieyiaTov (on) — .'' So vi. 14 in apposition to 18: cf. Eur. Hec. 770, Ar. 7\!a/2. 108, Thesni. 176. Eur. Med. 450 d 8' etj TupdiToi;? iarl aroi XeXeyp-eva, 'as for your words about,' 544. £1. 943 a S' 6iy yuralKay — , Aesch. Ag. 82 1 to S' etf ro troi/ (^povrjfia p.ijxvr]}iat kXvcov, if sound, is relative^. Catull. x. 28 zs/ud quod niodo dixeram me habe7-ey fugit me ratio 'when I said they were mine.' In VI. 42 f7r€p.vri(T6r]v is unquestionably right, meaning 'mentioned,' m,emoravi. But here where the meaning is 'remembered,' I should have expected vTrepvrjadrjv, as e.g. Aristaen. ii. 12 — vTrefjLPrja-dijv yap — : compare ""Lucian iii. 510 with iii. 67. So as an excuse for recalling EroL ScripL p. 623^ 25 bene t/iihi venit in tnetttem:—vade puer. Plaut. Casin. 379 mane: timim veftit in mentetn 7nodo? The error is probable enough since ivip-v- and {nrop.v- are most commonly confused. In Epic, however, the distinction of sense has not established itself; in Horn, a 31, 8 189, O 662, P 103, ApoU. Rhod. ii. 877 eirip.vr]a-drjvai, eirifxvrja-aa-dai mean 'to bethink oneself of: and I cannot feel absolute certainty with Herodas. ■irplv |xaKpi]v auTovs •yeve'crOai : Xen. Cjyr. iv. 3. 16 nplv vrdw Trpucrco avTo yeviadaL 'before the game is quite out of range,' Pausan. i. 21. 3 ei Se 7roppa>- Tcpco yevoio, of which the active is noppca noielv riva VI. 90 n. '^55 IIvpp^s TaXi]s, Ktotjae : TdXus, like (f)l\os Hom. A 189 (f)iXos S) MeveXae, is used as a vocative, e.g. in P'md./r. 157 ^Q rdXay ((pdpepe, but here IIvpp. r. is felt rather as an exclamation than a direct vocative like Kw^e. Contrast e.g. the exclamation Ar. £ce/. 1 1 12 « pnK«ptof p.ev S^por, evtaip-cov 6' eyw with the direct vocative II29 0E. Sj Sea-nor', u> ^aKcipie Ka\ Tpia-oXfiif. AE. f'yo); In Soph. Phlloct. 1213 a) TToXi?, CTTvyi'os aloiv, t'l pe t'l bi]T e;^eif dva> (and, less clearly, in Aj. 641 &> TXdp,a)v or TXdp.ov ndTep, where Jebb reads rXapoi^) the sense is that of a direct vocative, but Antig. 891 w TvplBos is exclamatory. ""So Eur. Med. 61, Andr. 1 159.^ Contrast again Ar. Thesiii. 649 h p.iap6s ovtos TavT ap" vnep EvpLnidov (Xoi8opeiTo, Vesp. 900 S) piapos ovTos ais 8e Kal KXetrTov /SXeTTfi, '^Menand. '^£. 219,^^ with Vesp. 1364 d) OVTOS ovtos Tv(l)e8ave,..voa-f'is and Theocr. v. 76 fUvTurd^ OVTOS eyo) p.ev...Tv 8e.... Add 2Tr ivdijp TdXas, Treipas pe Theopomp. Com. 32. 8. ""SG o-vv8ovXov. See Kock (p. 250) on Moeris (273) 'Op.68ovXos, 'Attikcos. ^ ■'■'Compare the variants in Eur. Melanipp. 12 (P. Berl. d 5' ets ^eoyy av (correctly): Satyrus 39. xi. 20 to. 5' kv deols av).'^^ MIME V 253 KTvvhovko'i , 'EXX77vifcof, who refers to Theopomp. Com. 32. 8 SfCpo n-op' e'/ne, ©eoXvTj;, TTapa roi' i/e'ov (rvi'SouAoi/ and Other instances of (tvv^ovXo^ in Attic. Add Ar. /'ax 745 Iv' 6 o-vi'SovXoy a-Kayfras airov ras irXij-yas Pollux iii. 82 . vii. 23.^ Tombs were violated for the sake of the gold, silver, raiment, buried with the corpse (r« crwraipevTa, ivrd^ia) : Synes. Kpist. 143 r}yovp,ai 8e dcre^ea-Tfpov dirodavovroiv Xoyovs KX(7rTeiv fj dolpdria, o xaXflrai rvp^wpyxflv- Sext. ad?^ Math. vii. 45. ^''Galen i. 6."'^ Liban. iv. 557. 7. In Xen. Ephes. iii. 7-9 and Chariton i. 6-9 (Dorville) Tvfi^copvxoi are the means of saving the heroine, buried alive. Greg. Naz. has a whole ■series of epigrams against them, A. P. viii. 170-254. Diet. Ant. s.t. rvpfSopv- xias 8lkt]. Hence, like other words of this class {mi. on iii. 14, 11. 70), TVfi^wpvxf is a term of abuse, Lucian ii. 700. Tor the Latin bustirape .' Plant. Pseud. 361 (cf. Hesych. Qvdpna^: lepoavXos) see R. Ellis on Cat. 59. 3 rapere de rogo cenani and Bahrens (p. 289) on the same passage. Add also Ar. Ran. 1149 Blaydes.^ 58 opfjs oKws : Lucian i. 755. €K piTis : "^vili. 69,"" Soph. Phil. 563, 945, 985 {ayiiv\ Lycophr. 626, ""Menand. H. 64,"" Ach. Tat. iii. 16, schol. Eur. Hipp. 79 ( = 78), U tov ^laiov Dion. Hal. iv. 2086. I, cf. 2210. 14; (K TOV ^. Tponov i. 476. 4. 59 dveiYKas ^ to the tortures!'' But, to speak strictly, dva^Kai are any subduing influence — anguish, straits, distress; constraints of law, Thuc. i. 99, Xen. Lac. x. 7, Hier. ix. 4 ; especially the hard treatment of a prisoner or slave, Aesch. P. V. 108, Orph. //. Eh7h. Ixix. 6, Ach. Tat. v. 19, often, as in this case, implying the compulsion of corporal punishment to obey, or torture to confess the truth: Dem. 102. 17 (Xevdfpa p.iv dvOpwirco p-iyiarrj dvdyKi) f] unep TUiv yi.yvop.(vu>v ala-xvi'r] ■ . . .8ovXat 8i nX-qyal Koi 6 tov aa>p.aTos aiKiafxos. Antiphon 144. 15 (of the (Bda-avos) al di/dyKui avTM are the most effectual we know., and proof obtained by these the surest, where f^firj p.tv tovs tXfvdf'povs opKOis Kai nia-Tfaiv di>ayKd((t.j/,...f^fir) 8e tovs 8ovXovs fTepais dvdyKais, by which., even if they die, opu>s di/oyKH^oi/rat TdXrjdrj Xtytiv ■ 17 yap napovcra (IvdyKij is •always stronger than any in the future. Hdt. i. 116 ts dvdyKas p.fydXas dnLKV(((Tdai...6 8f dyopfvos fs ras dvdyKas Confessed. Diod. Sic. ii. p. 555 diray('>p€vos rrpos tt)v dvdyKijv. i. p. 183 (Wesseling) nXrjyals dvayKa^ovTai... fie;(pij uv TeXfVTrjo-QXTiv (v Tois dvdyKais. 287. ii. p. 557 bis, 584. Joseph. A.J. xvi. 8. I, 4, xvii. 4. 2. Plut. Mor. 305 K, 505 D bis. Heliod. viii. 6. ''It would 254 NOTES be possible to translate avayKas 'place of torture' as e.g. racfiai Soph. AJ. 1 109,, i09o(Lobeck), awoxai Manetho i. 313, eVwTrai Aesch. Siipp. 548, <^ovai schol. Par. A Lycophron 11 13, and 'ETrtTroXat, Kwoo-Ke^aXai.^ cr^: the reading is determined by vvv tovtov, which is emphatic (else we should have had merely avrov as \Xi v. 51, without vvv)., and demands the antithesis (r^...i]|x€pc'(i)v tfivr^. 60 ToiiTois Tois Svo KvStW €ir6»|/€Tai is an emphatic way of saying 'I shall see you myself without any question,' auroTrrr;?, 'these very eyes shall witness,' Aesch. Ag. 978 iTiv6o\j.ai 6' ott' o\j.\i.aTmv vovrov avTOfiaprvs b!)v, Hom. v 233 o'oicnv 8' 6(f)6a\^o~i(Tiv eiroyl/fai, 'EbeVmg Lex. //om. s.v. 6(f>daXfi6sp. 117 b, Eur. A/c. 125,^ Ion 239, Callim. Ep. 32 k'^Xeires ducfjorepois. "^Manetho ii. 19 oa-aoiaiv 6pa>fifvw.^ ■qiupioiv iT£VT€ = ' before very ]ong,Wts />aucos dies (Plaut. True. 348), ovk (Is jxaKpav (Aesch. Supp. 936, Lucian i. 172), eaaeT fjpipr] Keivrj iv fj (iv. 50): see note on III. 23. Lucian i. 673 Tre'ire ovS' oXcoi' r]pepu3V o-^ta-de avTov...Ta ofiota noTVLwpevov. Alexis 246 ev rcivS" rjpepais. Poseidipp. 1 5 f" rjpepais deKa. Marc. Ant. iv. 16 (vt6s Sexa f]p(pa>v. Cratin. 189 o\|/-et yap airrjv evros ov ttoX- \ov xp^vov irapa rdiai dtapaiTaiai KUTaniTTovpevrjv. For the number '5 see Tylor Primitive Culture I. p. 220, I. io«. For the genitive cf. Soph. O. C. 397, 821. 61 irapd '■chez^ '■apud^ : hx. fr. 129, Lysias 142. 4, Aeschin. 6. 37. 'AvTiSojpu) 'M"^ Tit-for-Tat,' tc5 8(a-po(f)vXaKi., rw eVi rwv Sfcrpoiv Lucian ii. 538, Tw Twp dfo-fiav apxovTL (Ach. Tat. vii. i). Cf. Plaut. Epid. 121 quern quidem ego homiitem inrigatwn plagis pistori dabo. Capt. 733 abducite istutn actu- ium ad Hippolytuni fabruin : jubeie huic crassas compedis iinpingier: inde extra portain ad meum liber turn Cordalutn iti lapidicinas facite deductus siet. ""Antidorus might be master of some slaves working in chains : as e.g. in an orchard Ach. Tat. v. 17, '"vineyard Aeschin. 49. 13, or fields Hdt. i. 66.^ Chariton iii. 7 (Dorville) eVet Se Tribas (rvpovres dpyd^ovTo Tvaxeias to Mtdpiddrov. iv. 2. Alciphr. iii. 24 7ro;^eioj inia-vpav Kairfj aKandvj] npo(Tavex'>iv. Dio Chrys. ii. 433. If ' Avribcapos be a nick-name, he may be the same as Hermon who might have slaves under him : Andocid. fr. 6 quoted below. ""That A. may be a pis tor seems natural in view of Menand. H. i eha irpoa-- doKcov ayu>i'idv pvXoiva (tcivtui koI nedas. 'AxaiKcis : netas 8r]X. probably so called from the place of their use or invention. Cf. Aojpi'Sa (KOTri'Sa) Eur. El. 817, Kpovpard t 'Ao-taSo? {Kiddpas) Ar. Thesm. 120 Blaydes, rds 'PooiaKas (KvXiKas) Stephan. Com. ill. 360 K., Epigen. yr. 5, Dioxipp. 4, Diphil. 5^ So also shoes: Poll. vii. 88 'Apyelai (VII. 60 «.), ^KvBiKUL (Harpocr. s.v., Hesych. ^kvOiku : vTroBrjpara iroid), 'PobiaKOL, AaKcoinKcil (Ar. Eccl. 74 Blaydes), 'ApvKXatdes {Hesych. Theocr. x. 36),, 89 QerraXides, 90 KoXocjyoivia (Hesych.), 92 (86) Typp-qviKa, UepcriKd (Ar. JVub. 151 Blaydes), 93 2iKva>via (VII. 57 «.), 94 'ApfipuKites (vil. 57), SeXeuKi'Ses (Hesych.). Gallicae Cic Phil. ii. 30. 76, Aul. Cell. xiii. 21. ''Add Xiai, for which see Thes^^ On Soph. fr. 727 MoAoo-o-tKaZo-t x^pa\v evreivcov nedas see my note. The word 'AxaiKas suggests also the idea of pain (Buecheler). So 'Axaia the epithet of Demeter (Hdt. v. 61) was popularly derived from axos. Bekker Anecd. i. 473 'Axaia .... iBpax^M 17 Trpcorr; ajro tov axovs paXXov >) diro tov tj'xov, Ar. Ach. jog Blaydes, Hesych. 'Axaia :... dnu tov vepl rrjv KopTjv axovs and ^ '^Where read irXeLof' ws tj'ktQp ^ MIME V 255 'Axat'as : Xvn-ar. Xf. axaivo^'^ apros Hegemon Thas. Ath. 698 f. v. 14, Semos 109 f, 'bread of affliction ?^'' Hence in Aesch. Supp. 886 I conjectured (/3oa) 'nriKp6T(p"Axni-o)v ol^vos (jyfpvvp.a>v, comparing Ar. Thestn. 648 nvKvorfpov Kopivdioyv. ''Calliasyr. 23 calls nopvas rivas MeyapiKal a-f^iyyts? 62 irpuv is recorded by Suid. s.v. npw' and Joann. Gramm. de ton. p. 32. 9 (Herodian i. 494. 7 Lentz.) from a choliambic fragment of Callim. (84 Schneider), expressly with this accent. Theocr. uses npav {e.g. ii. 115). ^OriKas posuisti (Buecheler). Hdt. i. 10 TiQiifrav to. eipara. Plut. Mor. 318 A (6r]Ke ras Trrepvyas, f^f^rj tojv TrfSt'Xwv, dirfXiTre rr]v . ..atpalpav. 488 D 6eis TO 8id8T]pa. '"'"Josephus B./. i. 390 rfdeiKu to diddrjpa.'^'' Marc. Evang. xv. 19 TiBfVTfs Ta yopara. But Menand. 420 earrjKai eTi Trpos toIs Ovpais to . 629 Schol. yp. (vdfTOv, iv' 7/ ev^da-TOXTOv. Oilvai yap to dvaXaj^flv \iyovcnv 'Attikoi. koI oirXa fdevTo dvTi tov dpeXajSnv ('port arms'). '"Add Ar. Ecc/. 122 dfiaa Toi/s (TT€(pdvovs, and Moschus A.F. xvi. 200 XaixirdBa dels koi to^q, ^orjXaTiv elXeTo pd^8ov ovXo? "Epcos. Arist. 885*^ 7 to pev ovv apai..., to 8e de'ivai... '^Nonn. D. xlviii. 12 {=diTebv(TaTo).^ The middle in this contrast, Oecris )( apcris, Xen. Hell. ii. 4. 5 depevos TCI 07r\a...dv(iXa^6vTes, Lucian flfe dea Syr. iii. 487 deipavTes...6ipevoi. 8e the bier. Cf. Sappho A. P. vii. 489. 4 (Bergk III. 128) Kparos fdevTo Kopdv ''shore off' Ar. Lys. 358 dtopecrOa 8r} tcis KdXTri8as...xapd(f. In Luc. Ev. xix. 21 a'ipeis 6 ovk eBrjKas, "^Plut. M. 829 B,"' the sense is ^deposit' as in Theocritus often : the same contrast with the middle Diog. L. i. 2. 57 Solon said d pf) e'dov, pfj dveXj] (i.e. 6e\s dveXev ^A.P. ix. 435,^ ^"i/j \afie II. So«.), Ael. V. H. iii. 46 a law of the Stagirites 6 prj noTedov, pr) Xdpl:iave. Cf. iv. I Bv/3Xtos dvrjp ev 68 noXXovs xP^vovs ev ne8ins yeyovo^s (Com. Jr. ad. 1 1 ID Keck), cf A'ud. 716 donee totum carccrcm co7itriveris : Hnit cf. dXtTpiy\r ''Ar. ^ Casaubon fur axo-i-Kbv. 256 NOTES Pax 259 schol.,"' Qrjo-eiorpi.'y^ ^fr. 458,"' TraiboTpiy^r, oiKOTpiyf/. Ar. Av. 636 aKTJTTTpa rdpa rpiyp-eip. 65 Koo-iv Tov fj (yiiav(rdTco...diTdyfLV eVi to Kavrffpiov, 645 the sinner a-Tiypara enl T^y ■\//'u;^^$' Trfpt^epct, 646 arjpfla ttoXXo rav eyKavparoiv. Phot. crTi^ai : to tyKava-at, {'i-mrov), and Valer. Max. vi. 8. 7 servus ab eo vinculorum poetta coercitus, inexpiabilique litterarum nota per summatn oris contumeliam inustus: the insirument is referred to in Lucian i. 67 (teaching endurance to the young) some by binding them, others by flogging, ol 8e x^P'-^^'^^P"'- '^"' (TiBfjpoi Tcis eiTKpaveias (surfaces) avTuiv KaTa^vovTis. For the practice in general see Mayor on Juv. x. 183, Lightfoot on Paul. ad Gal. vi. 17. The latter observes that (among Greeks and Romans) domestic slaves were not usually so treated ' unless they had attempted to escape' (cf. Ar. Av. 760 hpa-rriT-q^ ia-Tiyptvos, Aeschines 38. 26 di^SpaTroScu'Sjjy KOI povov ovK ((TTiypivos avTopoXos), or 'had Otherwise misconducted them- selves' (prescribed e.g. as a punishment for os av lepocrvXcov Xrj(f}6jj...8ovXos fj ^evos by Plat. Tegg. 854 D : poixav a-TiypaTa Hermogen. Walz Phel. lii. 62, schol. IV. 587): it was therefore 'a badge of disgrace,' a-TtypaTa pr) ypd-^rjs fTTovfibiCcov dtpdnovTa Pseud.-Phocyl. 225 : add Menand. S. 108, 310 rjufiXija-e poi (TTi^fiv Iva pdOfj jrar, biacpepei S' ov8e ypv dhiKas naBeiv tovt fj 8iKaio)S' eart 84 irdv Talaxpov ovk aaTelov. 1 See on vi. 34. - On Hi. 38. MIME V 257 Lightfoot proceeds to persons other than domestic slaves who were 'branded': tfp68ouXot or persons devoted to the service of some god (Hdt. ii. 1 13), captives inside caves, soldiers (with the name of their commander) : of these classes I think it probable that the devotees and the soldiers were tattooed rather than branded. Add that public slaves may have been branded for purposes of identification Andocid.yr. 6 ov 6 /leV Trarfjp (cniyn^vos €Ti KUi vvv iv Tat dpyvpoKOTreico SovKevfi rS drjfioaria).^ fjuT] 68u) in this sense, ' i^na opera,' I know only in Eur. //e/. 764 rj ttoXX' dvTjpov p.' ivl^ Xoyo) [Pierson for eV oXtyw] fiia 6' 68a. eK fiias 68ov Aesch. C/io. 70, rrjs avTrjs 68ov Ar. Pax 1 155 Blaydes. Gastron is to be tattooed as well as flogged : ' one job ' is to be made of it. ''That, at least, is what Bitinna says : actually she is relenting, and makes her thought of ar» additional punishment an excuse for recalling him."' Expressions which- somewhat resemble this are Hom. I 625 oi yap poi BoKeei pvdoio TeXevrrj r^de y 68(0 Kpavefcrdai, Soph. £i. 1 295 yeXwvras ix^povs navaoyLev rfj vvv 685i (this essay, move), 1314 /xta o-e t7/8' oSw Qavovra T€ Km fwi'r' eVfiSoi/, Eur. //. F. 928 p.ias xfipoi. '^67 iroiKiXov : Hesych. Srt'-y/Liara : n'Kr]yai, TTOiKi'X.fiaTa. ^riyoov : fiaariyias (corrected (TTiyp-aTias). ^ri^as : ^rjfielov iroirja-as fiaa-riyaxras. Karda-riKTov : iroiKiXov. KOI SdiCppav KevrrjpaTa (f)T](ri. So ttoikiXos (varius) seems to mean 'decorated with tattoo-marks.' Aristot. 503b 5 p.i\avi axrirep to. 7rap8dXia 8ia7r€7ToiKi\fifVT]v, Paus. viii. 2. 7 rjKova-a rois ypvyj^] a-Tiyfiara oTroia koi Tois jrapSdXecriv eiVat, viii. 4- 7 ertice quam si Lyda nurus sparso telas maculaverit astro, i.e. like noiKiXa or TroiKiXpara made by a Phrygio, ttoikiXttjs, jSeXovonoiKiXTTjs, acupictor: this is the meaning of the threat in Eupol./r. 259 e'-ycb 8e' ye ari^co af ^(Xovaiaiv rpiaiv, i.e. ' I will make you as iroiKiXov as needlework in three colours,' Appul. Met. ix. 185 homunculi vibicibus lividinis totam cutem depicti. Of tattooing Xen. A nab. V. 4. 32 (barbarians) ttokciXous- tu vcora koI tci (p7rpoa6(v Truvra (cmypevovs dvdfpia {-OV?) (cf. Ar. Av. 760 (Blaydes) d Si rvy^dvei tls Spairfrrjs ((myptvos he shall be called drrayds 6 ttoikiXos), '"'^Artemid. iv. 56,^ Dio Chrys. i. 442 TvXdova ariyp-aTa Kal noiKiXarepa. '^ttoikiXos does not seem to be used of the ' ^'^M Xdyif) in Menand. £. 193.^'' H. M. H. 17 258 NOTES results of flogging ill. 89 w. : so we must suppose the meaning to be 'you must be branded as well as otherwise punished while I'm about it.'^ '^KaTT)pTiiv aov, KXur., Kpdros, Cho. 156 KKvi be poi (cXve cre^as: Pind. yr. 29 lapr/vov fj.-.To navroX- pov (rOivos 'HpaKXe'of, t) rav Aivv(Tov TroKvyaBia Tipav, rj ydpov XevKwXevov ' Appovias vpvT](Topev ; Eur. "^Or. 1243 S) Ztv npoyovt Ka\ AIktjs (TfjBas. Aesch. Ag. 1355 rrjs MfXXoCy KXe'oy."" Phaedr. ii. 5. 23 fu»i sic iocata est tanta maiestas ducis: the later Roman Emperors were addressed as viaiestas tua or vestra (cf Hor. Epist. ii. i. 258). Among the innumerable Byzantine titles are dyxivoia (Fix in Thes.), ayiaxrvvr), a-fpvoTTjs (Du Cange) : and from this fashion our modern titles are derived, //is Majesty., Serene //ighness (raXT^i/dr???, 'Y\//'7;XoT7;j), Grace., Excellency {'Ynepoxr)), //oliness, Rez'erence (^f^aapiorrjs), Worship, //onour, etc. In Modern Greek tov \6yov aov is commonly the polite synonym for pov (TflSas: lepoa-vXos 6 Evdcopos (M. Schmidt for aeXas): ^ //is Reverence.' Similarly in the burlesque style of Timon Phliasius /r. 4 HappfviSov Tf ^LTjv peyaXotppova, 5 dp(f)oTfpoy\a>p.(o8ia tco Adcp. By the Roman adaptors we see him identified with this character : by Terence in the Andria (made out of the 'Avdpia and UepivOia of Menander, Prolog, v. 9) Daunts is introduced as the slave who outwits Simo and Chreiiies. Hor. A. P. 237 Davusne loqiiatur et andax Pythias emuncto lucrata Simonc talentinn, and he was used in the same role by Fundanius, Hor. Sat. i. 10. 40 arguta meretrice potes Davoque Chremeta eludente senem comis garrire libellos units vivoruin., Fundaiii. It is plain that Aaoy had beeri established by Menander as typically the deceit- ful slave ; and from this I suspect we may infer the meaning of ovt« KaTT|pT1]0"6a). In the Andria., when the intrigues of Davus are discovered, this is the scene that follows: 859 SI. Hem., Dromo, Dronio. DA. qidd est? SI. Dro7no. DA. audi. SI. verbuni si addideris ...Dromo. DA. audi obsecro. DR. quid vis ? SI. sublimem intra hutic rape quantum potes. DR. quetn? SI. Davum. DA. quamobrem? SI. quia lubet. rape inquam. DA. quid feci. SI. rape. DA. si quicquam invenies tne mentitum., occidito. SI. nil audio: ego iatn te com>notum reddam. DA. tainen etsi hocverumstf SI. tamen. cura adservandum vinctum, atque audin? quadrupedem con- stringito. The presumption is that all this is taken from Menander; and • I see nothing improbable in supposing Bitinna to mean 'string him up like Daos in Menander's play.' As the Comic poets allude to characters upon the Tragic stage, Herodas I imagine could as well allude to scenes in Comedy. ■"So Plaut. Bacchid. 911 Plura ex me audiet hodie mala quam audivit usquam Clinia ex Dejnetrio? ^ Ados (the name is Phrygian apparently, Hesych. s.v. = Wolf) appears in Menand. Her.., Ep., Georg., Perinth., and in the Peri- keiromene : v. 77 M. Aat, TroXXuKty p.iv rj8r] npos p. divriyyeKKas \dyovs ovk d\r)d('ii aXX' dXafwi/ Ka\ deolaiv f)(6p6s et. (I 8e koi uvv't -rrXai'ds pe — A. Kpipaaov ev6vi, (I Tv\avv> TTjpepov. The Epitr. opens with an attempt by D. to cheat Syriscus of the baby's yv^npiupaTa?^ ■"katamyoc : Crusius Untersuch. p. 107 ''Die sollst am Knebel hdngen.''^ But I cannot persuade myself that this is right; for if katamyoc were a description of the method (of suspension), we should not have had ovtw. Added to another adverb or adverbial phrase, ovrui would mean to such a degree (as Ath. 452 b Cleobulina (/r. i Bergk) x«Xkcu/ eV dvipi koX- XrjaavTa ovto) avyKoXXws (oart crvvaipa ttokIv, '1 heogn. 453 (^vaptcn , (i yvwprjs tXa)(fi pepos cocmfp dvoirjs ku'i awcjipcjv ovtws uicmfp a(j)poiv iyivov. Soph. AJ. 841 aa-rrep tltropibv e'/xe avToa(f)ayfi niTTTovTa rwy avTo(r(f)ay(ls... oXoiaro, the rois is resumptive^) and this meaning is suggested by the order of the words. My inference therefore is that katamyoc represents 17 — 2 26o NOTES some adjective or adverb ; possibly Karafivas or KaTafivos from Karajjivco (cf. avfifMvoXoyos), meaning ''as mum as,' or 'as dumbly as'' (cf. Meister Kara/iivos ' verschlossen ' d. i. 'geknepelt'), 'gagged as fast as,' though KarafiiKo is only used of closed eyes. ''The interpretation receives support from P. Oxy. 413. 121 irpoayfTf KaKeivrjv ws icmv TrfCpincofievr}. The only Other meaning possibly deducible from the form would be 'glum' : Hesych. 2/ivoy: (rKv6pa>Tr6s, "^'villainous'? "A/xoio? : kokos SiKeXot', cf. S.VZ'. fiiaXXvos, Sta/ioioj,^ but such meanings could scarcely be taken by anyone. There may, finally, be a misapprehension of some use of Kara [xvos oXedpov (Ael. N. A. xii. 10 Jacobs), Menand. 219, Philem. 211, if the phrase occurred, e.g. in Hipponax. Herodas might have taken the first two words as the genitive of a proper name {cf. 'A8papvs, Ilnpp.vs, '^JJd'kap.vs Choerobosc. in Bekk. An. 1408, Aarpap-vs, 'E^apvrjs). '"We should then have to assume Aaos to be Gastron's name. Herwerden in the Lex. Suppl. s.v. p.vs proposed KaT-qpTvaOoi ovra Kara p.v6s okeBpov rj Adov Tiprj : but I do not see the apposite- ness of the phrase, unless the explanation (in Ma7it. Prov. ii. 25 and Aelian l.c) of a quiet death is wholly erroneous. For myself (Ed.) I would suggest Kardpopos = Kdppopos ' in as ill-starred a plight ' : the word must have occurred in literature since Arcad. 71. 28 concerns himself with its accentuation: or Kurdpvxos " bescratched" though analogy would demand Karrjpvxos or Ka- 69 TttTi : so d7r(f>ia Poll. iii. 74 (Com. III. 466 K.) dTr(j)ia koi dir(})iov kol dircfydpiov veas dfaTroivrjs VTroKopiapaTa. I. 60 n. The hiatus is legitimate with a vocative, as with ri^?7. io«."'and ort^'z/. 43 «."': in Ar. Ac/i. 749 Ai/caioTroXi, rj X^s Trpiacrdai xoipia ; is the reading of R where all the other MSS. give AikqiottoXis, an habitual error (Porson Eur. Phoen. 187, Ar. Ran. 893 Blaydes, Eur. Andr. 1149 w 7rdXi[j] 6eo-traXta dioXcoXa/xei', Hel. 688 « 7rdo-t[y]: in Phrynichus yr. 33 &> Kairpaiva koI TrepiTToXt? (A 7repj/3oXa$', C TrepiVoXe) Kal Bpopds restore Tre/jiVoXt). A. P. vii. 662 ( = Theocr. Ep. 1 6) aldi eXfivd nadova-a Ufpicrrfpi (vd. -17 or -tpr;), wr eV eToifico.... See I. 67 n., 84. ■"With the dative, which is seldom elided (though that also is not unknown), the Greek poets shrink from hiatus : but it occurs in Bacchyl. xvi. 5 avdepoevn "E/3pw (corresponding to evpwftpel Krjvaico) and Eur. Supp. 279 h 8oKLpa>raTos 'EXXdSt avTopai. "^For the vocative add Menand. P^. 404-5, where the Papyrus reads eyw a-€...Aopi- dXX ...^ 69 — 7 1 as ovTcos ovaio Tov reavov, Ar. Thesm. 469, Dem. 842. 9, Lucian iii. 54, Philemon 156. Cf. Eur. /. A. 1225 dpd o-', w ri: 8 347i P ^3^ ^ H- f'P'^'''?*' (cat Xlaaeai. Eur. //el. 938 dXXd a iKereio) robe- 86s.... Meleag. A. P. v. 165 ev T68e...XiTopai ae. Xen. Me)n. iii. 11. 12 Toiavra d^iovv roiis... and VI. 79 e'l ae Koi TovT ri^ioiae. ''■mipaiTovpai takes one accusative of the thing Eur. //. E. 302 : compare Med. 957.^ Cydilla would have said, I think, n]v piav Tavnjv dpapTLrfv a<^es (as 26, 38) or avyyvu)di avru (Eur. Atldr. 823 avyyvaenu aoi tt}v8' apapriav), but her supplications are cut short by an impatient interruption. ' '^ayKaXats P, to distinguish a\ from ^ : so X'aflotS in. 93, KX'averat 11. 6, Kv8iX'Xa 1 V. 4.S (and so perhaps z/. 41 in original), iraXaio-Tprj 1. 28, (?MvX'Xos IV. 63). Cf. III. 62 crit. n."" 262 NOTES 74 •»! £v|o[iai : ""Ach. Tat. v. 2b fin. f^{nr]8r)(Te..J^avi(TTdfievos ffiol ttjs oIkius vn' opyf/s, id. vii. I. lamblich. Erot. § 19 vtt' o/jy^y fKTrrjBrja-aaa rov Karayay'iov. '"Jos. A. J. ii. 54."' Plaut. AmpJt. 882 Dura7'e iicqueo in aedibns? Jackson (C. R. vi. p. 5, Feb. 1892) assigns this threat to Kydilla; but the petulant phrase does not strike one as out of character with her fretful mistress. Rhythmically it comes much better from her mouth, while if Kydilla is the speaker it almost follows that her previous sentence was complete, a view we have just had reason for rejecting. ""The method of Kydilla, moreover, is throughout to coax her mistress, to soothe her down? 75 lirraSovXov (^ double-dyed ^ slave) may mean 'slave of the seventh generation' (cf. hovkiKhovKo^ = hovkoi (k bovXav, Hesych. 7raXlv8ov\os), as Soph. O. T. 1062 ouS' e'ai/ rpiTtjs eyw jj-r^rpos (fiava Tpi8ov\os. Theopomp. (Ath. 595 b) /^. H. G. I. 325 x] BaKXi8os p.iv rjv Sov'Kr] rl)? avXrjTpiSos, fKfivT) 8e ^iva>irT]s TTJs QparTTjs..., wa-re yevfcrdai prj povov Tpi.8ovkov aWa /cat rpliropvov avTTjv. Antiphan. lun. (Ath. 587 b) rjv 8e Kopwv-qs tiJs Nawiov dvydrijp, to Tfjs TTjdrjs avacf)4pov(ra €k Tpinoppelas ovopa. Dem. 1 327. 3 irovrjpos e'/c rpiyovias. 614. 19 8ovXovs €K 8ov\(ov KoKojp. Aristld. ii. 225 ck rpiyovias f8ovXevov. Eumath., however, uses rp/SovXoj of one who has undergone three servitudes, viii. 10, II, 13, ix. 12; and in Ach. Tat. viii. i (Jacobs) aii ptv ovv Tpi8ovXos (in retort to 8ovXr)v) it seems merely intensitive, as Plaut. Aul. 633 non/ur, sed irifur, 326 /z/r, etiam fur triftircifer, Rud. 734, and many compounds of rpif, Tpi[iupl3apos Plut. Mor. 14 B, Tpia-KardpaTos, TpiaddXios, TpiorKaKo8aipa>v : Eust. 725- 10 (on 488 TplXXicrTOs) ...Toiavra 8e koI airtp rav ris TraXaiav edero ■rrapa8fiypaTa jSXacrcfyTjpiciv tS>v dnb dpiOpov olov rpiae^aXrjs 6 Trdw f^d>Xrjs Koi Tpi7re8a)v 6 noXXdKis TrfS-qdels KUKovpyos 8ovXos...(f)ep€i, 8e koL utto j^pTjaeas tov KoipiKovTo TraXip^oXos (Menand. 445 Kock)' rpiirpaTos (Ar. Byz. p. 81 Nauck) Koi iroXXdKis cnrrjpTtoX-qpivoi . . .'\mT(iiva^ 8i tov rpia VTTfpavajSds dpiOpov eTrrd- 8ovXov €(f)T] Tivd.... Similarly 1542. 50 (on e 306 rpls poKapes nai rerpdKis) ... lTriTKicovi...Tcov e'xdpcov tis evknTvcrtv etV TO Trpoaanrov. '"Nikolaos Stob. El. xliv. 41.^^ 1 rr So Tra\l/j.Trp7]Tov Callim. /'. Oxy. 3'24.^^ MIME V 263 77 ov, Ti)v Tupavvov : the accusative in oaths is due originally to a verb, '(I swear) by...': ill. 86 o\xvv[ii aoi ras (})i\as Mouo-as."' Meleag. A. P. xii. 78. 3 rai /xa tov d^pov f(f)r]i3ov eTTonvvfiat,... "jb. 3 ot'K, avrov tov Trrai'ov fTTOfivvfiai. Anacreont. 8. i a^ej /xe, tov^ deovs (toi, Upton Arr. Epictet. Index s.v. 6e6s. The use of ov and vaL without nd is Doric (cf. Cobet Coll. Crit. 485, N. L. 65 1-2) : ov (used by the Lacedaemonian herald) Ar. Lys. 986, 990, 1 171, Xen. Anab. vii. 6. 39, Ages. v. 5, Theocr. iv. 17, 29, v. 14, 17, vi. 22, and the Doricised lyrics of Tragedy: Eur. Ion 878, Rhes. 820, Soph. El. 1063, 1238, O. T. 660, 1088 ou, roi/ "OXvfinov : in dialogue only A/il. 758 oi, toi^S'^OXu^ittoi' (a Doric oath ?). val I. 86 I'm ArjiirjTpa, VIII. 76 vm Mova-av, Lyr.fr. adesp. 87, Ar. Vesp. 1438, Theocr. vi. 21, xv. 14, xxvii. 19, 51, Eur. Bacch. 523 (lyr.), etc. : examples of both are common in the Doricised '"poems"' of Callimachus and Meleager. 'The only instance of p.d '"(never in Bacchyl.)'' in Theocr. is xi. 29 ov \ia At".... '^Cf. Ar. Lys. 970.^ Epicharm. va\ pd Ai'a in this formula (Diog. L. iii. i. 10 v. 5)."' Who is the goddess meant is not obvious. Tvpawo^ is a frequent epithet ofEptay, that supreme and arbitrary power (Bruchmann Index p. 116^^); but never of Aphrodite, by whom women protest in Ar. Lys. 252, Eccl. 981, 999, 1008. I think it is very likely Hera^, who is ,8ao-tAea Qimv Find. ^V. i. 39, and among whose titles are jBaaiXtia, 7ra/x/3., navdafidTfipa, p-c/aaOevris, Koipavos, npcorodpovos (Bruchmann Index s.v. "Hpa : luno regina Mayor Juv. xii. 3). She shares the rank of Zeus; and as Pericles was called rvpavvos as being another Zeus, so Aspasia was called "Hpa and rvpawos., as sharing in his absolute despotism (Cratin. 240, 241 Kock: cf Eupolis 403, Meineke Com. II. 149). Zeus is called 6 twv deav rvpawos by Prometheus, Aesch. P. V. 238, 762, 974, and by his friend 'Q.v, e'lovrov : Gastron has pleaded (v. 27) that he is only human ; Bitinna sarcastically retorts the phrase upon him, reminding him that it is among the duties of human creatures to know the7nselves. The duty enjoined in the phrase Vva>6i uiavrov (Mayor Juv. xi. 27) appears everywhere: Aesch. P. V. 325, Clem. Strom. 658. 19 to '■yvwOi a-avTov' TToXXa fv8fiKvvTai, koI oti ''dvrjTos ei' aal on '' av6pa>Tros eyei'oi)'...Plaut. Stich. 124, Ter. Phortn. 217, Hor. Sat. i. 3, 22. Sauroi/ 'icrOi Sosiades (Stob. Fl. iii. 80) means the same: Die Chrys. i. 303 rj8r) ovv uKrjKoas to iv Af\(f)ols ypafxfia to Tva>dc afavTov ; 'Eyoj. Ovkovv 8r]\ov oti 6 6e6s KfXevei irao'iv (os ovk €l86artv eavTovs ; See also II. 28 ;z. "^Menand. Ph. 31.^^ avGpcoiros wv, like dvrjTos a>v, is commonly used in expressing the condition to which a human being ought to conform : Simonid. 32, Xen. An. vii. 6. 11, Menand. 51, 460, 549, 7nonost. I, 8, 16, 20, Alexis 150, Heliod. vi. 9, Chariton iv. 4, Eur. Hipp. 474, Philem. 133, '^Menand. E. 491,^^ Polyb. iii. 31. 3. Buecheler's rendering quando quidem ho)nine?/t se esse ig7iorat divides the words wrongly, though it is a common sentiment (ll. 28 «.), and comes to the same thing: compare Isocr. 6 d iav...(TavT6v., «? avdpanros a>v, VTTOfiifMvrjO-Krjs, Philem. 195 avOpanros oov, tovt' 'i(t6i kuI pifivrjcr del with Menand. 7/l07tOSt. 16 dvdpoiTrov ovTa aavTov dvap.lfxvrj(TK dfi, Co7/i. fr. adesp. 114 alcrdov aavTov ovTa. . .twOpairov., which may have been. ..oVr', (ivdpairos oSi', nvdpciiirov. 79 €v TO) p.€TWTrw TO tiri-ypafiixa : Bion in Diog. L. iv. 46 of his father, an drreXfvdfpos, ('xcov ov Trp6cru>iTov dWd avyypacpijv (a whole treatise) eVi roii irpocranrov, Trjs tov 8eaTr6rov mKpias ovv^ dpxofievov rjpos kukoi kokcos dnoXovvTai ra apfp8aX((a Kfpavvca. Libanius describes these customs^ as belonging in his time to the Kalends of January and succeeding days, i. 258. 18 avTai SovXois as ol6v re iXevdeplav (pfpovai, Kni irov tl kul pa6vp.r]cras olKerr/s e8o^e pev ddiKelv, nXrjyr) de ov8ap.ov, dXXd kclv epyov (f)vyo)p TrpoaKade^ijrai kv^ols (public gambling was permitted at the Saturnalia)., t] irpbs rds rjpepas atSwy e^rjTrftraTo tov livdpaTrov, ktL iv. 1055. 18 KOI Trpos KvlSois elal deaTrorai re dvapl^ koL oiKerai (as at Troezen, Ath. 639 c), Koi padvprjcrai rore olKerrjv ov8ev 8eiv6v, dXXd kol pedvoiV Tis ahiav die(f)vye, t^s eoprrfs irapaiTovpivr^s. Finally Athenaeus 639 b-640 a speaking of the Saturnalia, on which masters entertain their slaves and themselves perform their offices, remarks 'YXXt^vikov be tovto to e6os, citing ^ The insertion of 5^, removing the hiatus, makes the form of the sentence just like ours. - They survive largely at the same season under the altered names of Carnival, Jour de Fan, Christmas and Twelfth-night (Hone Every-Day Book I. p. 29, Year Book p. 25, Diet. Ant. 11. p. 600 Saturnalia), even to the Servants' Ball. MIME V 267 from various authorities occasions in Crete, Troezen, Babylon and Thessaly — at whose festival, the rieXcoptn, masters used koI tovs 8ecrfia>Tas \veiv kuI rovs OLKeras KaraKXlvavras fxfrh ndayis Trapprjcruis fariai', SiaKovovi'Tcau avTo2s twv Sfo-TTOTcoi'^. '^At Athens schol. Dem. 22. 68 Wos rjv iv rols Atoruo-iots kcCl ei> Tois UavaBrjvaiois rovs Bea-fj-airas a(f)u'vat tov bfcrftoi ev eKeivais rals i)fxepais : at Cydonia Ephorus Ath. 263 f. Holidays for slaves at Lampsacus on festivals C. I.G. 3641 b." What the particular feasts are here, is another and less important matter. The sIkcxs, as we have seen at ill. 53, was sacred to Apollo ; '^on the twentieth at Athens the mystic lacchus was carried out : and it was celebrated by Epicureans in memory of their founder. In any case the end of the month is significant since offerings to the dead might well be made at the end of the year Ov. Fast. ii. 52 Qui sacer est imis manibiis i/iius ei'at, Plut. Num. 19, Plat. Legg. 828 C iv T6> rov nXourtovoj \ir\v\ rw ScuSf »corw : and the end of the month. At Cos we hear of a feast to heroes perhaps T ft/cdSoy Paton and Hicks Inscr. Cos 39. i. Such days were called a7ro<^paSej Apostol. 111. 51 ••••ff aty opiois. Seneca £p. xlvii. 14 Insiituerunt diem festicm non quo solo cum servis domitti vescerentur sed quo utique homines illis in domo gerere ius dicere pertniserunt. ^Liv. v. 13 at lectisternium, vinctis quoque detnpta in eos dies vincula., Suet. Aug. 27 Observatum etiam est tie quoties introiret urbeni supplicium de qtcoquani sumeretur. Tib. 61. '"Seneca Contr. v. 4 {lemma) Diebus festis intercedentibus poena ex lege dilata estT^ Heliod. viii. 7 Trjptpov d(j)Tj(Tfiv enrjyydKaTo eopTtjv Tivci TraTpiov fv(i>)(flv fitXXovaa — to let off altogether like Barabbas Matth. xxvii. 1 5."' Of rtpi^via there is no record elsewhere : and the significance of it can only be a theme for speculation. It suggests, of course, Nestor ; and ■"Crusius connects it with the Nearopt'Sat mentioned Inscr. Cos ^y. 53 as receiving a share in a sacrifice to Zeus Polieus on the twentieth day of a month. P'urther he connects Machaon and Asklepios of Tricca with Nestor and Messenia Strabo p. 360, Pausan. iv. 3. 2 ; add iii. 26. 9 Machaon was murdered at Gerenia and his bones saved by Nestor, iv. 31. 11 in temple of Mtaarivr) pictures of Asklepios and Machaon and Podaleirios. A stronger tradition connects the Pylus with Miletus (Strabo 633 koI MiXtjTov 8' '4ktl(t(v SrjAfvs (sometimes spelt NeiXfuy) eK IlvXov to ytvos uiv, Plut. Afor. 253 F ovcr-qs nvv enpTrjs 'Apre'/ntSt k(h Ovit'uis irapii MiXtjo-iihs tjv NiyAjjiSa Trpoaayo- pfvovaiv . . .), Colophon and Smyrna Mimnermusy)'. 9 (IliiXov liaTv XnrovTfs), ' For a different case in Cos see the end of my note on irpoOveiKoi III. n. 268 NOTES and in general with the Ionic colonization (Strabo 1633 sqq., cf. schol. Ap. Rhod. i. 1075, Davis on Max. Tyr. p. 623): and it is possible that some better supported explanation may be found. 'Aypi^via is at least a known vfKva-ta {irapa 'Apyeiois Hesych. 'Aypidvia), and may be the true reading here.'' The festival referred to was no doubt like the Attic Xirpoi {Diet. Ant. ^- °39 )• Apoll. Rhod. i. 1075 ^'^'■' ""^ (t<^w errjo-ia _;(urXa x^avTai Kv^ikov fvvaiovTfs 'idoves. ii. 926 x^'i'^are ol x^vovto. Orph. Arg. 575 y\rvxhv 'ikacrdprjv (TTTfvbaiv p,eikiyp.ara ^yi^t-Awi/ vbari t ^Se yaXaxri p-fXicro-opiiTOLS afia vna-fio'is (the last two words are uncertain). Callim. 11. p. 63, 67 Schneider. fyxvT\ovv = €yxvTpiC(iv v. \\ n. Plat. Minos 315 c 'We in Attica once had customs, now obsolete Trepl rov^ aTro^ai'di'ras-, Upda re tt poa(})nTTOvTas rrpo rrji fK(popas Tov veKpov kui eyxvrpicTTpias p.eTaTrffiTr6p.evoi^ {i.e. hired libation- pourers' (xor](f)6povs), as explained by the schol.). rds x^^as rois TfTeXevTrjKua-iv e7ri(f)epov(ras...\eyovTai. Se Kai...ert Se Koi ai 6pr]vr]Tpiai 'professional mourners,' which comes to the same thing. See Steph. Tkes. s.v. ""On the whole subject of remembrance of the dead see Wyse on Isaeus p. 269 sqq."' 81 vvv Y.\v: "^Dem. I169. 2 dTrfKpivdfirjv on iv fiev ra Trapovri irpoa-TjKei aaiTTeiv tov TeTeXfvrrjKora...- €Trei8dv 8e toiitcov aTrdvTcov {Trip.f\T)6copev toG" r]\iiv avTo'ii SiaXf^ofjifda. "^Lys. 137. 13 dWa vvv p,ev Setv avrovs T]epovTi i"nv X* ^X*"'' ^""^ ^VX^^'V^? irapd TOV (pepovTos Tr/v diKTjv \ap.^dveiv. 2JO croi ttjv X- oux iJTTOv Tj Tols Trpdyp-aai (Txr]v TrepUnXfKov. Philostr. V. S. 1. 1 7 vorjfjLu e'fc vorjjxaTOs. ii. 9. 5. Of time eiXtce xP^^°^ ^'^ XP- Longus iii. 5. -ovs Aeschin. 9. 32. e'^ nf^fp^s es r}{iepr)v Hdt. ix. 8. Ap. Rhod. i. 861. tifxipav e$ 17. Eur. /^/les. 434, Heniochus /r. 5. 13, Petr. Ep. ii. 2. 8, Hesych. 'Hpm-oTrjv, Aristid. ii. 582 { — Com. Jr. adesp. 348). vv^ U v. Aristid. ibid., Plat. Axioch. 368 B. A. P. vii. 241. ^a)f €^ ^. yi./*. vii. 472, xi. 13. (etV) fVos e^ e. Theocr. xviii. 15. Schol. Soph. Ant. 340. Ap. Rhod. iv. 1774. Basil ii. 121 eviavrov e^ (viavrov Koi prjvas e'/c firjvav Koi rjpepav e^ rjpepas virepTidip-fvoi. Marc. Ant. ix. 28 i^ aloivoi els alava. AnacreOflt. III. 345 Bergk tva prj ^avova-a Xrjdr] yivos €K yivovs KoXvyj/^Tj. Ap. Rhod. ii. 94 irapeK yovu yovvos ap-fi^mv. Heliod. ix. 17 ^daiv (k /Sacrem? f](TvxV T^npapeifiovTas. Babr. Ixxii. 1 1 aWo S' i^ aWov Trrepov Kadvypav. Aesch. Ag. 1097 TTporeivfi he x^Xp eK X^P^^' ^^ place : Hdt. v. loi an' oIkii]s els oIkItjv lo)!/. Callim. yr. 497 aypov ott' aypov (^oitolxtiv. Theocr. xv. 122 o^ov air' o^ov. So Anon. A. P. ix. 209. Synes. Ep. 114 dpelyj^aL 8ev8pov e'/c 8. koi SXov a\(Tos e^ a. Nonn. D. v. 244 cnr' avdeos avdos dp€i^a>v. Longus ii. 6 KXdSov dpei^oiv eK k\. Apoll. Rhod. iii. 248 f< daXdpov 6d\ap6v8e, 67 1. Theo- phylact. Ep. 7 dvpav eic Bvpas dp.ei^ovTa. Nonn. D. xxxix. 352 d(^' okKabos okKdba ^aivu>v. Liban. Ep. 581 eK Xipevos els Xipeva TrXe'mi/. 599 els dpxf]v e^ dpxrjs. Ael. Ep. 18 aKpa e^ UKpas. Plat. Soph. 224 B TroXti' eK tt. dpelidetv. Politic. 289 E. Diog. L. iv. 5. Ti- Nonn. D. xvii. 32 eK TrdXtos Se noXija permev. xviii. 324 an' aa-reos aarea ^aivayv. '"Choric. p. 1 74 Boiss.^ Pallad. A. P. xi. 306 TTTjSas els rroXiv eK iroXeas. LXX Sifac/l xxxvi. 26 ev^a>vco Xj]crTji d(f>aXXopei'M {crcf)aX. cod. plerique) e'/c noXeus els iroXiv. Zenob. v. 35 otto tottov els Tonov peTaiTr]8dv . Alex. Aphrodis. in Suid. {s.v. ^opd) pera^aXXovra tottov e'/c Tonov. Plat. Theaet. 181c orav tl x^pav e'/c ;^a)pas /xerajSdXXr/. Philostr. Ap. V. 21 pera^. e'/c rponov els rpdnov. Lucian ii. 622 e'-yw he ev e^ evos eiTiTpexf^v (Arr. Epict. i. 10). Hdt. i. 102 dn aXXov en' aXXo Icav e6vos. Leonid. Tar. A. P. vii. 736. Babr. LVll. 3. Plut. Mor. 52 B, 829 E, Ae>n. Paull. 25. Plat. Parm. 138 c ^ peraXXdrToi x^P<^v erepav e^ erepas. Plat. Apol. 37 D (em. R. D. Hirschig) dv6p(x>ncd aXX7]v e'^ aXXrjs noXiv dpei^opivco (cai eXavvopevco yijv Trpo yij? : for which last Aesch. P. V. 709, Lucian ii. 252 (schol. ToiiTO eloide Xeyeadai 'ArriKas dvrl Toii Kara ndarjs ttjs yris...T6nov e'/c tottov), Ar. Ac/i. 235, Alciphr. ii. 2, Err. ap. Suid. s.vv. Aia^aiveiv, "irw, IIpo y^s. Cf. eTos els eras Soph. Ant. 340. apap en' upap Theocr. xi. 69. A. P. ix. 499. 8ia Soph. P/ii/. 285, Eur. Andr. 12 19, Nonn. D. ix. 250. Paul. //. Cor. iii. 18 dno bo^rjs els bo^av. LXX Psalm Ixxxiv. 8 e'/c bvvdpe(>is els Svvafuv (distinguished in sense C. P. iv. 319 ! Such harmless diversions may be left to theologians). Sometimes we have the limits of space: Hdt. vii. 106 e'^ eaxuTuv els ea-xaTo, Xen. Vec't. i. 6, Hdt. iv. 57, e'/c 6aXdaaT)s es ddXna-crav Xen. Anab. i. 2. 22, Hell. iii. 2. 8, dno i. 3. 4. Heliod. v. 8 e'*: nepuTotv enl nepara. Greg. Naz. Carm. ii. 7. 170 (ll. 1078) e'/c nepdroiv en\ neipaTa. Matth. Ev. xxiv. 31 dn' uKptov ovpavwf ecu? uKpoiv avrcov. Plut. Alex. 9 e'nl KXivrjv dno kXIvtjs from one couch to another. In these phrases we find rarely the double article : Ar. Tliesm. 950 e'/c rcoi/ ipoii/ els tus dpas )( "^Pollux i. 54 'Y:.vi.avTos...nepi.eX66vTos e^ (opav els S>pas rov deov,^ Isyllus ii. 25 o)pais (^ ojpuv. Alciphr. i. 8. Hesych. 2eXpaTa: tu dno tov (vyoii els ro C^yov 270 NOTES biacrTT]iJLaTa. Ar. Ran. 1 298 tls to koKov €k tov koXov. Tzetz. C/ll/. i. 896. ■^Hdt. ii. 106 e(c roil wfiov els tov erepov cofjLOP.'^ The single article is not found: were it ever* used it would naturally describe 'the proper feast' e'/c rfjs^ iopTTji : on the same principle as in phrases like rfka t6v rfkov eKKpoveiv Lucian i. 716, 7SS, iii. 37- '^Diogen. v. 16 rjXcp t6v rjXov, TrdTToKov rc5 rrarTaXo) which is explained TtdTToXov i^eKpovcras TrarrdXo), avTi tov apapTi]paTi to dpdpTT]p.a 6epa- ■n-fvfis (Apostol. viii. 52, xiv. I TrarraXoy TroTTaXw npoaKpovfTai : oTav to kqkov dici KUKOv BepaireveTaC). Apostol. xviii. 33 xPV M '"^ opai Tcis va.) Nonn. D. xlvi. I18. Alciphr. i. 8 TTopovs eK vdpcov evjjLfyedeis vTTtarxvovp.evoi : and with the distinction in sense 'a feast of a different sort :'"' Hegesias (Dion. Hal. v. 28) e^ dyaS^s eopTTJs dyadrjv ayopev aXXrjv. A. P. vii. 374 aTTo vtjos aXXrjv Trap (pdipevois elaave^Tjv aKUTOv. Philipp. -4. /*. ix. 307 c'k 8e 6eov 6ebv evpev dfieivova. Philodem. xi. 44 a^ofiev ck XiTtjs elKddn TTioTeprjv. Eur. Ion 1281 eKrexvi]! Texvr]v o"iav 67rXe^e. We require then an adjective signifying unpleasant such as TTiKpos. Lucian i. 635 TTiKpdv yovv ttjv rvpawiba e'^eis yevadp-evos tov $vXov says the Cynic to the tyrant, iii. 450, Pind. /. 7. 48, Aesch. TAel>. 867, P. V. 765, Ag. 744, Eur. LA. 131 5, Plat. ^Legg. 843 C,"' Eubul. 120. 6, Heliod. V. 30, vii. 28, "^Menand. Pk. 170 (W. H.),"" ^r. fr. 597 ttlkpotutov olvov Tiipepov TTifi Taxa. 0pp. Cyn. ii. 32 1 eTatpelrjs rdxa TriKprjs koI (piXitjs aTTeXavaav dpei8eos. Tryphiod. 609 alpa peXav TTivovTes dpeiXixov elxov edoydrjv. Aesch. /r. 363 o^vyXvKelav Tapa kokkuis pdav 'in that case it will be a bitter- sweet pomegranate you will pick the kernels from!' the pomegranate being pdav yXvKelav {Paroem. II. 578). ""Cf SiraXo A. P. Xii. 81 tov TTiKpov yevad- fievoi peXiTos.'^ Further there are several jests in which the feast itself and its nature supply the point: as in Menand. 521 some one says to an old nurse, 'if you are good, ckttjv eVl 8eKa Bor)8popia>vos evSeXex^s a^eis del, — a day when wine flowed free. Ath. 99 e p.T) km Tiva KvvocpovTiv {Cynic-sla.ymg) ^ '^Schol. Eur. Phoen. 371 (372) e'/c tov 01X701/5 01X70$ o5 jSX^ttw. Suid. (s.v. 'E7W fikv^ tK TOV KaXov els naXdv fxeTrjveyKa.'^ MIME V 271 4opTT]v iTotTj. 621 dnaoTiav ayeiv,Jr.6oS Kevay- yiav ayeiv, Plaut. Ca/>/. 468 esuriales ferias. Now among the libations offered to all Chthonic powers — including heroes and dead mortals — the main and constant item with the Greeks''^ was honey^: to dead ^I'xai, Porph. de antro Nymph. 18, 28, Horn, k 519, Aesch. Pers. 615*, Eur. Or. 115, /. T. 160, 622, Apoll. Rhod. ii. 1272, Orph. Arg. 575, Quint, iii. 690, Lucian i. 519, iii. 49, Heliod. vi. 14, A. P. vii. 55, Sil. Ital. xiii. 416, 434 Heinsius. If there were occasion therefore, such a feast might easily be called a honey-feast; for which the Greek would be /neXirlrif eopTT]. Elsewhere we have peXiTiTTjs olvos and pfXiTirrjs \l6os, and the termination -Irtjs or -Iris, ■"though I do not find /xeXtrtV?;?, except of a"' species of wine or bread or stones, was '^very commonly used of ^ feasts and ceremonies : dya)v ducfiopiTTjs, dpyv- pirrjs, dapiTTjs, dfparlrrjs, crTe(f)aviTT]s, ;^pT;^aTtVf;j, TaXaidirrjs^, UiTavaTTjs: ottXittjs 8p6pos, arptopaTLTrfs epavos. Hesych. KaTapanTiTTjs : Topyoiv iv rw jrept dvaicov, where Schmidt conjectures -Ins, comparing 'Ettovtls (sic) : ovaia napa 'PoBiots, which should probably be 6vaia (Koen. Greg. Cor. p. 231). akKvoviTibts rjpepai {hob. Par all. 51), dXr^ns ioprl] (Herm. Alt. (§ 62. 39) 11. 437), Hesych. Kapvdns : iopTT] 'AprtpiBos, KWocjiovTis ioprr] (Herm. All. (§ 9- 7) H- 43)> novpecoTis r)pepa or eopTT]^, pvaTTjpiaris reXcTTj, (opa, cmovdr], '^fjpepa C. I. A. II. I, p. 386, n. 628.^ The opposite of this would be dpeXiririv (which I conjectured after Prof. Ellis had suggested an adjective in -Iriv). ""Any adjective may be negatived by the mere prefixing of a f d-XiyvyXaxra-os, d-iriKp6)(oXos, d-(f)iXdp- yvpos', d-^vvuKoXovdov^, d-pvpinvovs% d-xpovoTpi^r]s, d-(PiX6(ro(f>o<:, d-Kfpa-fKoprjs, ^ Cf. Diogen. vii. 41 oi) (peWivas (or (pvWlvas) 6 dydiv: oTov ov crrecpaviTrjs, dXXa Xpy)tiarlTr)^. ?Xe7o;' 5^ eVi twv apyvpiov nXovvTuv. '^In^ Ath. 408 a (k tovtujv 5ri\6v (ffTiv oTi TrjX^paxos KvdfjLwu x^'''?"-^ <^^^ (TLTOvpevos Tjyi Tlvavixf/ia irop5r]v eopr-qv, '^■jropSiTiv may well be ihe true reading."^ ■■' Not with the Romans (Verg. ''£. v. 67, A. v. 77, iv. 512, Ov. FasL ii. 533"') but with the Greeks so constant that in the yearly war-sacrifice of the Plataeans to the fallen Greeks described by Plut. Aristid. 2 1 one may suspect the original reading to have been iirovTca 5' apLa^ai pvppivtji fieffral Kal ffT€(pav(j3fJ.a.Tii)v Kal /xeXas raOpos Kal Xods oivov Kai <:ni\LT0S Kal> yaXaKTos iv dfi eXaiov re Kal fJLvpov Kpuaffoi/s veaviCKoi KOfxi^ovres iXeiidepoi. ^ Ath. 486 e has MEAH. ovtu KaXelTai nva iroT-qpLa, uv fivrjixovevei. 'Xva^Linros iv 4>peaTi [fr. 8, ill. 301 K.) Xiyuiv oOrcjs- 'ah hh rrjv fi^Xrjv, ZvpiaKf, TavTrjvi Xa^Cjv iviyKov ivi TO fj-vrifi iKelvy, /jLUvOdveis; Kai Kardxeov.' Perhaps this should be fxeXlTijv 'this honey-jar' (fjLeXiTrjpbv dyyos) like ""tx^i^a a pot for fish, C. I. G. 8345 c,'' Kdirvrj ' Thes.^ ■» Where it has not been remarked that the ritual is Persian : see Strabo 732. 5 Hesych. TaXaiSixT^s: dyi,iv yvpviKds. ""Named, I suppose, after Zei>j ""TaXXotoy, '''' Herm. AU. "n. 475 (§67. 40).'''' * Alciphr. iii. 46 1776 pev i/ ir6Xis tt]v KovpewTif iopr-qv in Meineke's edition, ijp^pav in Bergler's. ' Restore to Menand./r. 473. ' Restore to Antiphan. 16. ^ A. P. vii. 223. 7 read kcIt dpvpiirvovs for KeW a pvplirfovs. 272 NOTES d-bficrldios^, d-8ficn^6as, d-6e\^ivoos, d-rap^ofidxas, d-aT(pydva>p, d-TifiayeXrjs, d-TXtjaiKapSios^, d-T\a(TiCJ)pi.av, npoSoTrjv Eur. £i. 1028, papyapiTTjv Ath. 93 a, AlpaTiTtjs Hesych., dypoTrjs Walz P/iet. Gr. I. 452, ^irap- TidTT)v Philostr. hnag. i. 29, (fjike^airaTijs (for tis see Diibner) A. P. v. 163, "XrjtTTjv for Xrj^Tiv Lycophr. 105 («/.)."' See Lobeck Parall. 267, Cobet N. L. 148. Metre proves that the termination -tjj? was occasionally used with feminine substantives: but the mere testimony of MSS. apart from metre would be worthless. ""Instances of the further corruption^ of the -tj;?, -tis termination are: Aesch. Pers. 578 ^od ttjv or /3oai/ ttjv for ^oaTiv, Siipp. 572 KevTpo8aKr\TOis for -tkti (cf KiKahrjTiv Find. N. iv. 86), Cho. 605 TTvpSajj Tiva TTpovoiav for ■}rvp8arjTiv. Hesych. A'iyXrj ttjv for AlyXrjTTjv, 'Pojtt^ tis for paiTr'iTts, ^TfyqTTjv for a-Tfy'iTiv, 'YXtjtls for vXittjs, Aesch. /r. 44. 6 8ev8p(ov tis copa for 8ev8po}Tis, Ael. N.A. xii. 44 noipevi tus for TrotpviTas, Dio Chrys. i. 655 TTVKvd TTjs for TTVKvirqs. Plut. Mor. 1097 E -tV?; and -et r^ for -Irti/.'' 1 Restore to Procl. k. -3,. 12 (Brunck Anal. 11. p. 443) M'?5e /li' dTroTrXdv^eiex' <:d>Seicrt^^wi' 7e»'os avhpQiv. ^ Aesch. Ag. 43S ■KivdeC dTXTjcnKapdios for MS. irivdeia TXijcnKapSio^. 3 '"''Kaibel, Sophron/r. ,29, suggests peXiriTav for /xe atrtat toctovt' diroaTd^ TTjV r][xepr)v okyju ae Tovdopvlpvcrav KoX TTprjyiOvoiCTav ov (fiepovcriv ol roly^oi. vvv avTov iKfxdcTcyei'; re /cat Troeis XajXTrpou, lo OT icTTL ^peir}, XyjaTpi ; 6vi fxoL ravTrj iirei cr' eyeucr' av tu)v ifxcov iyoj ^eiputv. A^HTP^ (^iX'/y KoptTTot, ravT ifxol l^vyov Tpi^ei'i. Krjyo) eTTijBpv)(ov(T rjfjLeprju re /cat vvKTa Kvo)v vXaKTeo) rat? dvoivvixoi^ ravrat?. 15 dX)C ovv€K^v irpo^ (T rjXdov — KOPITTH eKTTohoiV TjfJUV (fideipecrde, vco/Svcrrp , cira fxovvov /cat yXdcrcrai ra o aAA eoprrj — MHTPn XicrcrofxaL ere, fxrj xpevarj, <^lXrj KopLTTol, TL Rich. Trpoa (Palmer) or : <^> K. yXwcrtroi' P : corrected by M. 42 tKeivol'. 43 (KpiXiafiliroi' V. 44 evfiXeireiiyeXwaa vvv P. 45 Trpuirov 77 l\ 46 iTn\pevaTJf, VV. II. ""hesi- tatingly : cf. V. 85 w."" 47 pa\f/avTa /xa P. ixa.T)tJ.oi. P corrected by HI., VV. II. 278 HPQAA [VI KepBojv epaxjje. KOPITTH jxa, TL ftot iuev^r) ; MHTPn Ko2o^, elwe jxoL, Kephcjv ; Sv elcri yap KepS(ove<;, ets jxev 6 yXav/cds 50 6 MvpTa\ivr)<; ttJ? KvXat^tSo? yeiTcov • dXX' ovTO P: supplied by Bl., Buech. 68 aixL8f.iT] P: read and cor- rected by M. ' 60 oivdpes? W. H. 70 fCTfieu P: read by Jackson. 71 /uaXttKOTTjs P: read by K. 72 i/j.q[vTei] P: supplied by R. 73 yvvaiKli] I': sup])lied by K. ai'evp[r)]cr[is P: su])plied by W. 11., Stadtniueller. 74 erfpov- t[i]5ou P not marking this change of speaker. 76 — 8 Spaces after firpT]t.a, aurwi, and perhaps (C.) {the J being of a strange shape) or v(rev (M) is the reading of P is difficult to decide: in any case u/xvv' must be read, enriivfioi ^ P, undoubtedly ' referring to an omitted line which has been written in a different hand (a small cursive at the top of the column). It is not easy to read but appears to run ravrrji yap /cat riyairr)0(v /jLijrpoL' K. "^TavTriiyapi\^epiriLv^eaTi t7]v P supplied by (,". 99 auT{r)CT^v P: supplied by R. v\eo\T]iTi^ P. NOTES VI ISidteiv is to act I8ia or kut I8iav, here in the sense recorded by Hesych^ idia^ov : KaT Idiav wfiiXovv, idid^frai '....fjiovco irpocrcjicove'i, Phot. 'l8id(rai : to l8io\oyT]aa(Tdai which are combined by Philo I. p. 197. 7. Schol. Horn. S 84 has o)S fv l8id^ovai ao^apcoi eirnrXTjaafi. Hehod. vii. 25 fiovos re npos rr]v XapiKXeiav ISidaas.^ — The conversation illustrates the sentiment of 'Philemon' 169 eav ywrj yvi/aiKi kut I8iav opiXd, fieydXcov kukoov 6r}(ravp6i e^opvfraerai. 1 — 11 There is a passage in Plautus, Stichus 58, remarkably like this both in tenor and expression, where Antipho says to his slaves : qui manet ut tnoneatur semper seriios homo ojfficium. suum^ nee uoluntate id facere jneminit^ seruos is habitu hau probost. uos meministis quotkalendis petere demensuni cibiim: qui minus meministis, quod opust facto^ facere in aedibus? iajn quidem sua quicque in loco nisi erit mihi situm supellectilis, quom ego reuortar uos monumentis commonefaciatn bubulis. non homines habitare mecum mihi uidentur sed sues. Since the Stichus was adapted from the <^ikd8€\(l>oi of Menander, the two passages may derive from that common origin. So Pseudol. 1 103 tnalus et nequamst homo qui nihili facit imperium sui seruos eri, nihilist autem suom qui ojficium facere immemor est nisisf admonitus. Rudens 921 uigilare decet hominem qui uolt sua temperi conficere officia. non enim ilium expectare oportet dum herus se ad suom sitscitet. This was a ma.xim, that a slave ought to perform his duties without waiting for the word of command : [Lucian] ii. 610 kcli ntipa efiadov on XPH TOP 8ov\ov fs TO TCI 8fovTa TTpdrrfiv p,rj nepipevfiv ttjv x^'^P^ '""i' SffTTrorow (where there is a play on the sense of ^fip, properly in this maxim meaning 'a sign,' but here ' a blow '). The duty which the slave is here abused for neglecting is well illustrated by Apollodorus Citharoedus yr. 14 els oUiav otuv tis fWirj (piKov €(TTiv dewptlv, NiKO0coi', Triv tov (f)iXov fvvoiav evdvs ftmovTa tus 6vpas. 6 dvpcopos IXapos Trparov €(TTIV, rj kvcov tar^ve koi TTpoarjXd', vnavTi]cras 8e ns 8i(f)pov eu^ecoy fdrjKf, k&v p,r]8fis Xiyr] prjbev. 4 avTi^ diro o-avTTJs on your own initiative = d7ro tov avTOfidTuv, Xen. Afem. 11. 10 TO vTTTjpeTrjv (KovTa Tf Koi fvvovv Koi Trapdpovov f';^ft«' koi jj.fi povov to KfXfvopefov iKavov Troielv dXXd 8vvdpevov Kn\ d\ Menander 363 yfvrj(rop.at Ktijo-itttto?, ovk lii'dpanros. Crotylus 8 ndpivos., ova av6pa>nos. Theocr. xv. 8 eV tcr^aTa ya? TKa^ evdoiP etXedi', ovk oiKi](riv, 83 ^H-^^X » "^^ (vvipavra. Lucian i. 225 oTparoTrt^ov, ov K€CJ)aXi]v. 543 XtiXor, ovk avSpids. 546 5eof, oil jipoTos tis. Damoxen. 2. 49 (C /i*. XIII. 8^*). Longus iv. 7 f\dp6s, ov X.Tj(TTT]S. 12 di'Spof, ov 7rai86s. Asklepiad. A. P. v. 181 Xija-Trfv, ov depdnovT iXoptv. Aristaenet. i. 24 npos a-e TrdvTes eKe'ivoi ^dTvpoi, OVK dvdpcoTroi. Alciphron i. 36 eyo) 8e 17 rdXaiva dprjvaSop, ovk fpa(TTi)v e;^a). Aristaenet. i. 24 tTa Ka6' tjhUktov fxerpovfievoi. Theocr. xvi. 35. Plut. Anton. 68, Caes. 48. a-iTopfTpflcrdai Polyb. vi. 39. 13. Max. Tyr. vi. 2 \afij3dvfiv nap" aWr]\(tiv... fifTpovixfvovs /xe'rpo) Ta> iravrcov la-aiTaTU), 3 difperpovvTo. Compare iyxtia-Qai, enixfio'dai, vSpovopeladai (Lucian ii. 535 Lexiph.). 6 d.|xi6p£is '^Eust. 1801. 27 KotroXoyo? rif TroiTjTfjs fieradtls apiBpflv Xe'yei to apiOpfiv. E. M. 83. 43 '2Lfio)vi8ris {/f. 228) tov apidpov apidpov elire koO' vnep- 6e(nv, where Cod. f/or. p. 28 Mill has olov Kvpar apidpov = T\vgocx:. xvi. 60 where MSS. have Kvpara fierpe'iv. Suidas has aiMidprjaai- pfTpijcrai, dpidjjLrja-ai, Trapa KnXXt/ia;^<» (/r. [339] Schn.) whence apidpei was restored by Ruhnken and Valckenaer in /i. Cer. 87. Hesych. has 'Apidpov : dpidiiov and 'ApiSpelv : dpidpfip.^ Kptfiva are properly the larger fragments of meal (probably = Kptvo/xeva, KfKpipeva, what remain after sifting): Galen xviii. 2. 151 Kpipva KaXflrai ra Tols d\s XtirTCi popia yiyveTai Kpipvov... xii. 45 Kpt'/ifoi' : to na)(yp(pes ovtcos ovopd^fTm tov re irvpivov Koi tov ck tcov ^eiatv dXevpov. ecTTi fie TpocpipoiTfpov peu dX(f)!.TOV SvcnreTTTOTtpov Se'. KuXelTat 8e to e'| avTov p6(})r]pa ttoXtos (porridge), xix. 115, Gloss. Hippocr. Kpipva: to. ddpd aX0tra, TO. adpopepearepa tmv dXcfiiToiv. Sext. Emp. /*. //. 1. 1 4 eXXe^opos Kpipva>8T]s){ XfTTTos. It is used generally of coarse meal, A. P. vi. 302, Babr. cviii. 9, 32; by Lycophr. 607 Kpipva ;^etpcoi' of bread-crumbs for cleaning hands at meals, = d7ropay8aXui (quoted among ^dp^apa eni] in an epigram attacking Lycophr., Anth. Append, v. 50). Too-ovTo ta/itu/um, ta7ttiUian, Sei/criKm? with a gesture of the fingers, as Ar. Eq. 1220 ipo\ 8' thiUKiv ...tvvvovtovl, Ach. 367, Ra7i. 139, Nub. 392, 878 and scholl. Ran. 913 ypv^ovras ov8e tovti, sch. cIkos uvtov drroKpoTovvTa rco SaKTuXo) beiKvvetv to ovbe tovtL Ath. 530 b the Statue of Sardanapallos avplSe- ^XrjKOTu TTjs 8 |taf ;^etp6y tovs 8aKTvXovs as av drroKpoTovvTa with the inscription '...raXXa tovtov oiiK a^ia' = ovK d^ia \lA6(f)ov SuktvXcov (5296), Ter. Adelph. 163 hiiius nan faciarn. 981 istoc vilius. diroa-Ttx^T] : Tzetzes on Lycophr. 607 Kpipvov eidos- Kpidfjs- vvv fie to dno- (TTaypa tov KVKeavos Xe'yei a)f koi V^aXXipa-)(os {/r. 205)" '^al Kpipvov KVKemvos dnocrTa^ovTos epa^e' : and another sch. ra dnoa-Td^ovTa ToiJ KVKecovos e'fc tS)v Xfipiov. E. M. 537 ecTTi yap Kpipvov Ka\ yevos Kpidfjs • arjpaivei 8e to aTroaTaypa Toi) KVKfCOVOS. 7 TovBopv^ovo-av miissitante7n VII. ']'] n. irpi}^ovu>o-av ' fuming,' ' storming ' (VriPA): Tvpriarai (Ebeling Lex. Hom. 7rpt]dco) = (f>va-ficrai, of a wind, to blow up a sail or the sea, Hom. A 481, B 247, A. P. xiii. 27. In vil. 98 we have the same form as m Ar. JVub. 336 Trpijpaivova-as dv(XXas = Xa^p(bs (pva-coa-as MIME VI 285 schol. There are similar varieties in intensifying forms of dva/SXvfeiv, see Eupolis 105 Kock. Like irpTjfiovav are Opvyovwv Ar. Eccl. 34 Hesych., and KvpKcwda. Suidas on 'A/i/SXvo-rcoi'^o-ai ( = Eupolis 105: Mein. reads -ovrjcrai) remarks iravra to. roiavra 01 kco/xikoi rroiovai irai^ovTfs. '^dpvyavccKrciiv should be read in Pherecr. yr. 10^ ua-xf ttjv Katprjv vtrrjxf'iv Biyyavovawv (ms.) Tus pvXas. It is formed from the rpv- 6pv- sound, like TovOpv^a, -Bopv^a: see my notes iny. F/ii7. 1907, p. 312 and on v. 11. \T](Tpovav and aiyrjfxovau do not appear to be parallel.^ 8 Toixot : Hieron. £/>. 1 1 7. i ipsiqjieparictes in me maledicto rcsonaverunt (Otto Sprichw. p. 266), Liban. iv. 146. 25 pinpov Ti]v olKiav bUa-Tr^a-ev KfKpaycos, of the chattering woman who (147. 11) o'Ikoi XaXel np6s (avrrjv f) tovs toixovs. Plut. Mor. 461 D €(^ w Tts ovK av Tjpaiv 8ie(TTT](re tovs Toi)(ovs K(Kpaya>s. Q vvv (only now) or' ktrrX XP^^lJ Dem. 138. 13 r] ri peXXopev; fj Trore ra deovra Troiflv fdeXTjcropev ; urav vx] ill' dvayKTj ris fj. VII. 12 fl. €Kpxio-(r€is 'wipe clean,' Hippocr. ii. 62, Artemid. ii. 33, Arist. 624 b i, prov. in sch. Ar. Pax 1229, Andromachos in Galen xii. 990-1 ('rub') as drrofjida-a-fiv Pythag. in Iambi, i. p. 314, 345 Kiessling, Lucian i. 466, (KTpl^tiv (i. 7gn.), (KKadaipeiv, dTToyj/df. Troeis Xa|iirp6v Alexis II9. 10 XtjoTpC : a general form of abuse, as XaipacrTpov iv. 46; /airo Petron. 98, Ulpian Digest xxviii. 2 (quoted on v. 14). Asklepiad. A. P. v. 181 Xjjo-rijf, ov BfpaTTovT exopfv is Said upon immediate grounds. Bve: II. J2 n. The ethic dative |ioi, common with the imperat, as Kai poi Xe'ye t6v v6p.ov 'please,' as V. 42 : with another dative, Aesch. Eutn. 445, Eur. Hel. 1248, Andr. 1077, Ar. Thesm. 250, Av. 812. 1 1 Hom. II 181 irpXv ■)(tipuiv yfvaaaOai. Lucian i. 635 yivcrdp.ivos rov ^vXov. 1 2 KopiTToi The only name closely akin to Koptrrw is Kopirrds which belongs to two Coan women, Itiscr. 368 li. 42, vi. 17. ravT €|io£... = TavV* fpo\ird(Txfi-sapa- Kdyu>ydp.... KuT. Bacc/i. 182, which is L. Dindorf's necessary correction for ravrd poi, as Tro. 1030, 1043, Ion 366, /. T. 646, Cyci. 108, 630, Aesch. Cho. 541, Ar. Eccl. 339, Vesp. 10, Aristid. ii. 417 Kdya> 'roi/ avrov dp'' fv. Aristid. i. 504 avaivvpoi. Kariippoi Koi (r(f)dK(Xoi. The same is probably the meaning here: cf. Ulpian Digest xxviii. 2 de liberis...exhere- dandis i. 373 Mommsen si pepercerit filitim dicere...et si cujn convicio dixerit '•nan nominandus^ vel ''non filiiis 7neus[ '■/atro' \gladiator.' Appul. Met. v. 109. p. 379 non dicendi filii mei facta. Commonly, when applied to a person, it means udo^os, aa-rjpos, 8vayfVT]s : and of slaves it could be used as a term of contempt in its simplest sense, for slaves had no name of their own : Philostr. Apoll. viii. 7- 41 *' yop /^') d.va>vv\t,o% to. TrartpoiV p.r]8' dv8pa7ro8ci)br]s to ctSof, cjpa (Toi epcordv ri fiiv ovo[ia rols yeivapivois aiiT6i>...a yap prjT avrai ovopa fiTjd' o)v f4>v, pf] TToXtf, pi] (cX^pos eariv, oii^l tovtov iv dv^pairobois XPl TOTTew ; av a)vvpa yap navra. 1 5 dXX' ovv€K€v -irpos a-' -qXeov is the preface to something important, and Metro's tone and manner as she says it convey a hint that she has a private matter to confer about, causing Koritto (for it must be Koritto) at once to 1 ""See on vii. 74."' ^ iv. 46 n. ^ ""Cf. Theophrast. Char. xxx. vXaKTeiu for (pvXa.TTeii' Contos.^^ * The dictionaries perpetuate an error of Casaubon's in comparing Menand. (Ath. 524 c)^^. 21 iraxvi yap vs ^ksit' eiri crrdna with ^oOs or kXtjs eiri yXuffar) Aesch. Ag. 36, etc., and are followed by Jebb 0. C. 1052, as though it were firi arbp-aTi. Meineke explained it rightly '?iXT]Tpa : therefore perhaps we have an error here for vw^v(TT Sjto (like the Kv\lr(X6l3v7ros koi iriveiv els p.edr]v kui ov8ei> aXXo o)v rj yvddos koi yaaTTjp (cat to vtto yaarepa. Clem. Alex. i. 1 63 oif oxibev aXX' J; yacrrfjp eaTiv 6 (Hios, 1 65 v (^vaei dpywv Macar. viii. 9. avdptovos a7ro0p«f Synes. Ep. 79."" Shakespeare Antony i. 3. 93 / should take you for idleness itself For the abstract subst. = adj. compare Lucian ii. 68 eKe'ivos pevmi eXevOepos dvfjp ^v,.,ov8ev ovTf KoXoKevTiKov ovTe bovXoTT penes, aXX uXijaeia en\ ndo'i. 288 NOTES 1 9 Tov KoKKivov pav^wva "^Weil and Dr Jackson have discerned what needed only to be pointed out that Pavpwv = oXlo■^o£•. Suid. ' ^aWoi: albolov (TVKivov varepov 8e eK depfidrcov i pv6 pu)v (r^fjp.a aldoiov f^ovres dvdpfiov. Koi Tovro (avTols nepidip-fvoi. k'v re rois rpaxrjXois koI [Xfcrois rois p-rfpois i^u>p)(ovvTO Tip.r]v Tw Aiovucra) iv rois Aiovv(tIois dyovres. For the red colour compare Priap. Ixxxiii. 8. Hon Sat. i. 8. 5. Tibull. i. i. 17. Ov. Fast. i. 400, 415. vi. 319, 333. Ar. Nub. 538 (TKVTivov ipvQpov e'^ oKpoii 7ra)(v. Compare Ac/i. 787 (the phallus worn in comedy, schol. ol KapiKol 8ie^coapevoi SeppuTiva atSoia yeXoiov x^P'" ^^^ which cf. Ar. AcA. 243 scholl.) and perhaps the comic fragment in Oxyrh. Pap. II. p. 23 nji/ p.i\y xpo"**] '^f'" vpoiov eVn, daXTrti. S' ov8apa)s. The oXkt^os is called a-KVTivr) eiriKovpia in Ar. Lys. iio schol. (ois ;^pa)j'rai al X^P"' yvvdiKes : Sophron 24 Koy^vXiov XTjpdv yvvaiKwv \ixvfvp,a 39, 130, de Sophr. 22 (Bo.)). It is mentioned under that name in Ax.fr. 320. 13, Cratin. 316. Hesych. 'OXtv except parts of the body such as ^ov^cdv. ''Other names for the j3av^di>v are yeppov^ and 6vvl8as^ : and I suspect Callim. yr. anon. 362 (ll. 783 Schn.) vapKia-aov T(p(V(i)Tepov (Cratin. 316), and Plat. Com. 174. 18 allude to the instrument.^ pav^wva Tor ^av^dv an onomatopoeic word to 'sleep' or 'lull to sleep' see Hesych. svv. /3au/3a and ^av(idv. Eust. 1761. 27. Bekk. Anecd. 85. Trag. yr. adesp. 165 17 Se tzpovKoKtiTd p,€ ^av^dv per avrrfs. Eur. yr. 694 in a satyric drama. Canthar. /r. 3 (cod. ^ajUTjcropfv), see Cratin. 312 pavjiakia-ai. Alexis 229. In the modern Thracian Carnival the old woman nursing a child in a basket is called the Babo, R. M. Dawkins C.R. 1906. The word has no reputable associations ; undoubtedly it is connected, ""whichever be the original or derivative,^ with Bau/Ho) the wife of Dysaules and nurse of Demeter who entertained her on her wanderings. Hesych. Bnu/3a) : Tidrjvi] AriprjTpos. arjpaivfi 8f Kai KOiXiav (os Trap E/i7rf5oKX«t (MSS. (oanep fv iT(8oK\fl)/r. 455. Suid. I. 970 Bernhardis and s.v7'. BavlSo) Koi ATjpo}, Aijfio), AvaavXrjs. Harpocr. s.v. Bav^ovs and Av(rav\r]s...'A(T)cX.r]TTid8rjs S' e'v 8' Tpaya- 8ovpevu>v {F. H. G. II. 339) OMT6)(6ova eivai (^^^(n, fJ.aTos ovTi^ npeirovTa tvttov rrais 8' oiou'''laK)(OS \flp'^ Irafifjif plnTacrKe* yeXiv Bav^ovs VTTo koKttois. fj 8' eVft ovv ivorjcn^ dea, /iftSr^cr' eVl dvpa., de^aro S' aloXov iiyyos iv (o KVKeav eVe;^€t-o". A different account is given by Arnobius adv. nat. V. 26 who states that Baubo before exposing herself ^ar/'^'w illain corporis... facit sumere habitum puriorem et in speciem levigari nondum duri atque hystriculi piisionis. For the difficulty of reconciling them see Lob. Aglaoph. If we read with Auratus '' Bacchi mami'' in v. 3 for the unmetrical Baubo nianu lacchus' presence, natural in any case (Lucret. iv. 1 168 Monro) is established ; and he would appear to be the same as Eubuleus (see Lobeck p. 460) men- tioned already by Clement. The newly-published prose version {Berliner Klassikertexte v.) gives the name of B[p]ai;,3a) (p. 12) for the queen but fails us here. Ba^w Abel Orphica fr. 216 is Salfiuv vvKTfpivr) (irifirjKTjs to (Tx^jpa Ka\ (tkkoStjs Trjv vnap^iv. So Bergk {F. L. G. III. 682) reads in a hymn quoted by Origen (Hippolytus) adv. Haeret. p. 72 Miller ,3au,3a) (MS. ^opj3ci))...ovpavirj fxaXe j3av/3a)...'yoy3ya) Kai p.oppco kol firjvT] Kai 7To\vpop(f)e and remarks that the name is given to Hecate in a hymn Miller A/ise. 442. As regards p.rjvr], Baubo is mother of Mlcrrj the dpa-fvodrjXvi ; the Egyptians Plut. de Is. et Os. 368 D prjTipa TTjV Tos A. F. V. 170. She claims equality with Sappho, A. F. vii. 718. There ' Hermann for ovd^, fieiSrjae. - Or tjOt for ^tv (as Alcman 38) and dv^KeiTO. ^ Herwerden for x^'p' t( /uv. * Allen suggests pi^acKi. * H. Jackson. H. M. H. IQ 290 NOTES is no tradition to the discredit of either, '"and the choice of two such names proceeds clearly from malicious cynicism." Noo-o-tf appears as the name of women twice in the Coan inscriptions 368 ll. 4, ill. 50. ^For the form of answer see iv. 24 nP 22 8iaPaX€is differes 'give (damaging) information {v. 24),' 'divulge,' publish, as libel, not necessarily implying falsehood. Ar. Thesm. 1168 a vvv vnoLKOvpflrf roicriv uv8paaiv...8iajda}i.Qi. Thuc. iii. 4 '^^'' ouii3ak\6vTu>v eva {:=fir)vvTO)v iii. 2, '"'"so Ach. Tat. vi. 3"'). ^Hdt. viii. 22."" Artemid. i. 32 koL (yXcocrcTa) inrip to (TTOfxa TrlnTovcra dwo TrponfTeias X6ycx>v...7roX\aKis...rr]v yvvaiKa rov tSoiroy poixu8a ovarav die^aXe. '"Philostr. £p. yj. Suid. hiai^aKKiiv : TO i^airaTav (Crates/r. 47). See Ar. Av. 1648 Kock for the word. 23 (lot TovTovs Tovs -yXvitsas : 6(j)da\povs BrjXovoTi (not as in Appul. Met. iii. t^"] per istas tiias papillas). Theocr. ^ vi. 22, oh tovtov tov eva yXvKvv cJ TToBoprjpi says Damoetas in the character of Polyphemus, who in xi. 53 speaks of TOV iv^ d(f)daXp6i', TO) fioi yXvKfpoiTepov ovdev. Ap. Rhod. iv. I039 yXvKf- po7(Tiv €T ela-6ylf((r6e tok^gs oppacriv. Shakespeare Lear iv. i. 56 'Bless thy sweet eyes.' The eyes are constantly called v. Ter. Adelph. 701 tnagis te quatn oculos nunc ego atno nieos^ 903 qui te amat plus qiiani hosce oculos. Catull. iii. 5 quern plus ilia oculis suis a?nabat. xiv. I ni te plus oculis meis amarem. Ixxxii. si tibi vis oculos debere Catulhnn aut aliquid si quid carius est oculis. civ. aj/ibobus mi/ii quae carior est oculis. Hor. Sat. ii. 5. 35 eripiet quivis oculos citius tnihi. Appul. de magia ix. p. 402 Oud. hoc mihi vos eritis qui duo sunt oculi. Plaut. Cure. 15, 17, 121 oculissimus. Comic, fr. 5 oculitus atnare. Metaphorically of a person, Aesch. Pers. 171 (Blomfield), Eumath. vi. 10 prj pov tovs 6(f)6aXpovs tKKo'^rji. So Artemidor. i. 25 (oiKocri ydp ol 6(ji6aXpo\ Tvaialv oti icai irodfivoi elcriv. 50, iv. 24. Heliod. ii. 16. Plaut. Pseud. 179 quibus vos oculi estis. oculus, ocellus, Asin. 664, 691, Poen. 366, 394, Trin. 245, Most. 525, Catull. 1. 19. Hence the oath 'by thine eyes' Meleag. A. P. xii. 159, Rufin. A. P. v. 9, Plaut. Poen. 418, TibuU. iv. 5. 8, Ovid A7n. iii. 11. 48, ii. 16. 44, TibuU. iv. 5. 8, or 'by mine eyes' Aeschin. ii. 153 p. 48. 33 rjyelTai, 8€...opKos kuto. tcov dvaia-x^ivTcov oppdrcov, Plaut. Menaech. 1060, Tibull. iii. 6. 47, Ovid Am. iii. 3. 13 perque suos illam nuper iurasse recordor perque t?ieos oculos. Petron. 133 tetigit puer oculos suos conceptissimisque iuravit verbis... This last passage accounts for the ellipse : Koritto touches or points to her eyes as she swears by them. So often in oaths, as we 'kiss the book' or touch the seal : dTrrd- pivoi dveav Ap. Rhod. ii. 717. The meaning conveyed is best illustrated by Propert. i. 15. 33 Qiiamve mihi viles isti videantur ocelli per quos saepe mihi credita perfidia est. Hos tu iurabas, si quid ntentitafuisses, ut tibi suppositis exciderent f/ianibus. 25 BiToiTos : see note on BiTii/va V. 6. The Ionic genitive should be BtraSos- according to Herodian ii. 657. 5 Lentz to. ds as irepiaTvcopeva are declined ^ Palmer. MIME VI 291 either as Mr;ray y\.i)va. or as n-eXe/caj 7reXf(cavros" ;^&>ply TaJ;/ 'icoviK^f eK(pepo- fifveov 8ia Tov 80s, oiov Btras (Btrray loan. Alex. 8. 1 8) BiraSoy, Kvpa? KvpaSos. i. 51. 10 (combining the readings of loan. Alex, and Choerob.) ra 'loiviKws irapaXoycos 8ia roir 8 KiKXifieva, (ov to a p.aKp6v, BoifSas, Birras, Kvpas. Hence W. Schulze would read Bira8os here and v. 81, and Kav8a8os in v. 87. '"The inflexion in -as, -aros is so common in the Oxyrhynchus papyri and in Egypt generally that an original -d8os would have little chance of surviving. Even apart from this, such errors are very common : '^Herw. Lex. Suppl. p. 1442,'' on vases Kretschmer ^p. 128,"' in Egyptian papyri Aesch. fr. 99, Hyperid. Blass. Ed. 2. praef. xvii. 'proprium Aegyptiorum vitium'; the MS. of Bacchyl. .xv. 55 used by Clem. Al. had Qip.i8os, our papyrus GfjjiiTos (Pind. O. xiii. 8). Philemon p. 295 Osann ^Xcivtiov Xe'yerat koI ^Xav- Stoi/. Eust. 1618. 19 Kat on axTTTep X"P'^ X'^P''^^^ '^"'' A(opiKQ>s )(dpcTOs, Kara 8e Tr)v irapa 'HpcoStarw (ll. 646) 'AXk/xqi'ikiji' xprjaiv koI ^Aprep.i8os 'Aprefxiros olov ApTffjLiTos d(pdiTovTa {fr. lOI a), ovTdi Ka\ 6(p.is 0ep.iTos The form 'ApTf/Lttrov occurs C. I. G. i. 676. There can be no doubt, however, that the true Ionic form is -d8os : add to the collection of Meister e.g: 'HpaSos /user. Thus. 76, KaKpaSoy Halicarnassus Michel /«^i:r. Gr. 335, and ''from Ditt. Syll. Ed. 2. Index 'AjroXXaSoy, F.lpT)vd8os, Ilap/iei'traSos, ZooTraSoy.^^ EvPovXt] : Epist. Pythag. 4 is a reproof and warning to one Ev^ovXt} for bringing up her children too indulgently and not npos ro awcfjpou, but there is nothing to bear out the suggestion of Buecheler that the name is typical of a '' libidinosoi-um educairix' : nor can any special associations be found for it, unless we go so far as Eubuleus. It is used in Ar. Thesm. 808 only for the play on ^ovX-q, as remarked by the schol. 26: she said /xr/Selv aladeaBco (""cf Eur. /. T. 11 86"') with the natural result in the case of a woman Plut. A/or. 507 c-F. '"''Dio Chrys. ii. 401 irpos oe TovTois napaiifXfiKrat, (6 'AyafxipLvcov) pirjhfnoTe TTiarfveiv yvvaiKP^ A"7^f ol fK(f>(io-6ai TTVKtvov fTTos "^misquoting Hom. X 441-3.^^ 'Never tell a woman a secret' say the comedians, ''Menand. monost. 361 p.r]8iv woTe Kotvov rfj yvvaiKl xpliaipiov, '' 2>SS M'^oTf Xd^rjs yvvaiKos fis (TvixjUovXiuv. Plant. Triti. 800 Uxorem quoque eatnpse hanc rem uti celes face; nam pol tacere numquam est uidquam quod qiieant (Meier for queaf), Antiphan. 253 Xadelv C^rSav ri npos yvvoLK epeis to Trpay/xa; kul ri tovto 8ia(f)ip{iv o'Ul t] rracn rols Ki]pv$iv iv dyopa (ppda-ai; Seneca Contr. ii. 5 (13). § 12 nee tani inagniDn consilium commisi muliebri garrulitaie quae id solum potest tacere quod nescit. Compare the story in Plut. Brut. 13, and the maxims of the author of the Life of Homer p. 385 Gale. Burton looi Nights (Burton Club) v. 83."' 27 7vvaiK€s 'fellow women !' an appeal to an imaginary audience of the whole se.X. Eur. Ion 262 a> rXrjpoves ywaiKes, a ToXixTjuaTa 6f^v. ri 8r]Tu; irol Sikt;!/ dvoi(Top.ev ; fr. 400 w dvrjTO. irpdypar, a> yvvaiicf7ai (ppevfsf 'what a sex we are!' ""Ach. Tat. i. 8.^^ Aesch.' I'/wd. 242 2i Zd, ywaiKwv olov unaa-as ytvos. So Eur. Hipp. 61 1. In Ter. Eun. 1031 Chaerea is solilo- quizing when he exclaims popular es ecquis tne hodie vivit fortunatior f In Metagenes^/r. 13 J) rroXIrat, fieti^a irdirx'^ is apparently a rhetorical exclama- 1 Buecheler. ^ Crusius. 19 — 2 292 NOTES tion, as in Latin porro Quirites! Burmann Anth. Lat. ll. 500, Appul. Met. viii. 174 (Oudendorp p. 587), Plant. A7nphitr. yjd pro Jide7H., Thebani cives! ^and perhaps ApoUonid. Trag.fr. i ywaiKi^? avTT) 1] Ywi] is an expression of impatience as Lucian iii. 289 W ^ovXerai t] yvvrj; what does the woman mean? ovrocrl or olros dvrjp : Hom. 2 257, Plat. Gorg. 489 B ovrouX dvrjp oi TravatTai (p\vapiop, 467 A, 505 C, Lucian i. 50, Aeschin. ill. 212 (84. 23), Eur. Phoen. 923, Soph. O. T. 1160. ovtos avdpconos: Ar. F/uf. 118, Vesp. 168, 495, Ecd. 811, Nub. 492. oS' dvr]p Soph. Track. 1238. oSe [Eur.] Rkes. 867. ovroo-t Antiphan. 222. avOparros Ar. Thesm. 2, Zyj. 936, ^7/. 940, 1009, T^rt^. 652, Pint. 855, Alexis 173, Lucian ii. 692, i. 614 ri TTpuTTfiv dvTjp diavoflrai; SO covdp(OTrf Ar. .(4(r^. 464 Blaydes crit. n. Paul, ad Pom. 2. i, Luc. £v. 22. 58 (Wetstein), Arr. Epictet. i. i. 25, etc., Ter. Heaut. 1003 /« homo, Adelph. iii. 6KTpi4»€i = eKKO'\|/'ft, aTToXeZ, e7riTpL\lrfi, diroKvalcTfi enecabit. Hdt. iv. I20t»)v TToir^i/ e/c TTjs yT)s iicTpi^eiv. The celebrated origin of this use (see Bentley Phalaris ch. v.) is Hdt. vi. 37 d Se yiiij, a-ipias ttLtvos rponov dndXee fKrpi-\lrfiv... OTi ttLtvs fiovvT] vavTcov dfvSpav fKKOTreiaa ^Xacrrov ovSeva pfrUi dWd iravaXf- 0pos e^aTToXXvTai. vi. 86 eKTsVptTrrat rt irpoppi^os eK '2TrdpTi]s. [Eur.] RJies. prologue V. 10 ttoXii' tt pdppi^ov eKTeTpLppevrjv. Hipp. 680 npoppi^ov (Krpii^iifv. Soph. 0. T. 427. Plut. Mor. 13 A npoppiCov. Ael. V. H. vi. 13 e. rov^Tvpavvov^ Trirvos biKijv. fr. 36, 278 ttItvos dUrjv. Suid. AiKr]v. The metaphor is perhaps from a wild boar Pollux v. 80 (6 o-Oy a:/) rd 8(v8pa npoppi^a eKrpiyj/fifv. Similarly in Latin eradico. Ter. Heaut. 589 Di te eradicent. Plaut. Aul. 300 seque eradicarier. 28 •nSeVOTjv : specially of regarding a suppliant: Hom. A 23 sch., 377, ApoUon. 15. 3, X 124 sch., Aesch. Supp. 366, 649, Eur. Heracl. loi, Med. 328, Hec. 284, 789, Ale. 869, /. A. 1248, Ap. Rhod. ii. 1131, Dem. 644. i, 983. 19, Meleager A. P. v. 215, Philostr. Apoll. vi. 5, Liban. Ep. 259. 29 irpoo-Btv r\ with inf., Heraclitus/r. i, 23, Soph. O. T. 832, Eur. Bacck. 1274, with indie. Soph. O. T. 736. 30 cio-irtp €vpT](i' dpirao-acra like treasure-trove { = fpp.aiov, a god-send, which is commoner), seized and obtained by the finder, Ael. V.H. iv. i, xiii. 40: often metaph., a piece of luck, windfall: Hdt. vii. 108, 155, viii. 109, Thuc. v. 46, Eur. Med. 500, 711, Heracl. 533, El. 605, Isocr. 397 e, Xen. Anab. ^\\. 3. 18,^ vii. 3. 13, Lysias (Dion. Hal. v. 604. 14), Isaeus ix. 21 (77. 25), ""Herod. Att. p. 40 Reiske,"" Aristid. ii. 62 schol., Philostr. Apoll. i. 18, iii. 7, vi. 39. 2, Heroic. 20. §45, Sirach 39. 4. Hence apTraypa, what may or should be grasped at, seized is a synonym : Plut. Mor. 330 D oi yap XT/a-rpi/ccos Ti]V 'Aaiav Karadpafiuiv, ovo wanep dpnaypa Kai Xd(f)vpov fVTvxias dvfXn'KTTov (Tnapd^ai BiavorjOels. Ael. N.A. XV. 2 dpnaypa ncai 6fjpapa. ii. ^O dpirdcravra (K Tov 81KTVOV Tpvyova...€7rtK6XTriov ep^aXelv KaL...ci)i ti dyadov evpovra (is fprroXfjv KepSaXeov eavra e'xeiv apnaypa. V. H. xiv. 20 his slave finding a pig avTos TO evprjpa napd Toii naidos dpTrdaas KUTfTpayev. iii. 1 7 f'yw p,fv yap tt]v crvv avTois drrpaypoavvjjv Kav dpTrdaaipi. inihpapatv. Muson. Stob. Fl. vn. 24 dpira^e to KoXas diroOvrjaKfiv. Hesych. ''Enidpoprj : i'cf)o8os, dpnayr], (m^acrts. Cic. ad Att. xiii. 19. 5 tajiquajn eppaiov adripiii. Liban. iv. 44. 27 dv ovv vpfls pr] de^rjcrde to eppaiov prjSe dpTrd^rjTe ttjv dcapedv. Heliod. IV. 6 ov yap dpnaypa to Trpdypa, ov8 evavov. Vll. 1 1 Tr]v ^vvTv\iav apnaypa K.ai axnrfp MIME VI 293 aypas^ apX')" 'noiJ^crafiivr]. 20 olx apirayfia ov8' epfiaiov Tjyovvrai^ to rrpayfia. Paul, ac^ Philipp. 2. 6 Wetstein, Euseb. Vit. Cottst. ii. 31 olov aprruy/xa n rr/j/ fTTai'oSoi' TroiTi(rdfj.€voi. Hist. Eccl. viii. 12 tov ddvarov apTraypa depevoi. Cf. aprrakiun 'eagerly.' Similarly (ficopiov Timaeus ap. Longin. iv. o)? cjicopiov rivos i(l>ay\rdpi(vos '^which is quite genuine : compare Synes. p. 1 198 B (Migne) ajo-n-ep eppaiov Xa^opevos.^ On Longin. Toup corrects Plut. Demetr. 40 (^oppijcrai'Tos eir\ QpaK-qv tov ArjprjTpLOv uxmep evprjpa KaToKrji^opivov (MSS. eprjpa; ''so Reiske previously^). 3 1 yjxy.piru), ^CKr\, iroXXd, €ouL\r] as Callim. /z. v. 86 ToiavTai, Salpoves, ea^re cf)i\ai. Here then (jiiXij must be vocative: Lucian iii. 310 ovkovv eVetSij ToiavTrj fKeivr), Trepi^aWcopfv aWrjXovs, ^iXrjpdTiov de TroXXa )(aipeT(i). 32 KiJTt'pTjv Tiv' dv6' i^fieW 4)£Xt]v (LOpeCToj rdXXa aliani pro me posthac^ quaerito as Plaut. Menaecli. 695 aliavi posthac in^icnito quam habeas frustratiii. Seneca Burm. Attth. Lat. I. 417 ite alias posthac sollicitate a?iii>ias. Epid. 455 qiiin tu aiiam quaeras ad centonein sarcias. Ter. Hecyr. 746 quaere aliuin tibi firmiorem. Ov. Amor. iii. ii. 28 quaere aliujn pro me qui queat ista pati. M. v. 181 quaere alium tita que7n inoveajit tniracula. Appul. Met. xi. 248 (p. 782) eat nunc et crudelitati suae qiiaerat aliam. Petron. 79 tuas res ocitis tolle et alium locum quern polluas quaere. Sueton. Vespas. 23 alium tibi quaere fratrem. Erot. de Apoll. Tyr. ch. 34, p. 622'' ed. Lapaume (Didot) quaere aliuin qtii eat. Aesch. Ag. 1267 iiKKr]v tiv (iTTjg [for aTr]v] avT epov TrXovTi^ere. Horn. A 295 aWoia-iv 8f] tuvt' eVireXXeo. a 374 aXXas 8' dXeyvviTe ha'iTas. Theocr. xiv. t,7 aXXov lolcra ddXire cf)iXov. A. P. ix. 654 Bi^ecrde 86povs, XrjiaTnpes, aXXovs. vii. 5- 5 "XXof iroirjTtjv ^acravi^eTe • Tapa hk Babr. 95. 63 aXXois aXcoTre'/ctfe. Paroem. Gr. "AXXtjv dpvv jSaXdvi^e. Lucian i. 552 apa (Toi nXXoi' Trepi/SXeVeiv t5)v TrXovalav for a purchaser. Heliod. ii. 30 aXXovs uipa aoi ToirS' eTri^rjTelv (hin'jTas. X. II wpa aoi ^rjTeiv irepovs. The custom of such phrases determines, to my mind, the sense of dSpfiTco as 'look out for' ciixumspicito Juv. viii. 95 (Mayor), as Theocr. xvi. 16 irdSev oXcTiTai ddptl apyvpov, a synonym for the more familiar a-KoneiTO) Isaeus ii. 22 (20. 22) ea-KOTTd 6 MfvfKXrjs yvvaiKd poi, Ar. Thesm. 599, Xen. Anab. v. 7. 32, Hier. 9. 10, Plut. Mar. 991 F &pa aoi a-KOTrdv ovopa KdXXiov, in Hom. Tra-n-Tal- veiv A 200, P 115, rather than 'see to' opr) Theocr. xv. 2, i'Se Hom. 6 443, or 'turn to,' 'look to' (for aid) which is commonly expressed by 6pav els or tt/jo?: see however Dem. 11 20. 29 va Se ndXiv eopaKe {respexit Paley),y<9(5 v. i. 33 TciXXa 'in other affairs,' /(^.r//irt(:, 'henceforth': Ar. Plut. 326 ottws Sf pni K.ai TciWu (TvpTvapacrTdTai ecrsaSe. Hdt. vii. 104 (to\ 8e el (jiaivopiu Taira Xiyuiv (j}\vripeeiv, TaXXa (riyav 6eXa) to Xoittoi'. vvv 8e ''Soph. Philoct. 1360 otf yap 17 yvoiprj Ka/cwv prjTTjp yevrjTai TciXXa naiSfvei /caxa whatever be the right reading."' In Xen. //ell. iii. 2. 2 tu ph aX\a...8ieTeXfi- e7rfi8r] 8f... it = roi' aXXov ;^'p()i'oj'. Cf VII. 47. TaXXa cannot begin the ne.xt sentence 'For the rest' : that would be to S' uXXa. ' ""Whence it is easy to see that in Eur. Melanipp. V. 23 should be read qL t' S.y

a.v ijyoOpivoi \{/iyetv yvvalKas.^^ 2 ""Add probably Menand. Pk. 31 5.""^ 294 NOTES XpT]«r6ai ovK av irpoerSoiriv like 7 8 to a■a>^^.a dovaa ;^pi7(rao-^ai is another way of saying (v' ovk av xprja-aini unum. usu non darem. xPW'^^ 'to lend' is 'to grant the use of: Ar. Thesm. 250 EY. XPW°^ rjn'iv.... AT. 'kafi^dvere kol xprjcrde. Lucr. iii. 971 vitaque mancipio nulli datur^ oinnibus usu, "^imitated by Pedo Albin. Eleg. ad Liv. i. 369 Vita data est utenda, Cic. Tusc. Disp. i. 39 (natura) dedit usuram vitae tamquam pecuniae. Seneca Cottsol. ad Polyb. 29 7isum acceperit. Arnob. ii. 27. 34 TT) Mt]8ok£(o: you could not say (cf)oj3oiifj.ai) firj, SoKeco, ypv^w; and the reading of the second hand ypv^ai is equally impossible ; pfj 86$v oTi vv^ xiP^Pl avbp\ riXfl. Diogenian. vi. 70*^. Macar. v. 92. It occurs very often : Horn, x 287. Soph. fr. 601, Aj. 386, El. 830. Eur. H. F. 1231. ■" '^''See however on v. 6^.""^ MIME VI 295 An Ran. 835 copied by [Lucian] iii. 613. Plat. Apol. 20 E. Phaed. 95 B /x?) y^iyo. \(ye fn) ris rjfxlv ^acricavia nrtpiTpiy^r] top Xoyov rov piWovra \iyfcr6ai. Sopkisi. 238 A. Hipp. Maj. 295 A. Theocr. x. 20. \i.iya Xiynv Horn, y 227, TT 243, Pind. N. V. 14, vi. 27, Aesch. Euvi. 937, Soph. Aj. 423, Dem. 579. 12, Procop. £/>. 68. Cf. Verg. .^^«. x. 547, Hor. Sat. i. 3. 13, Tibull. i. 5. 5, ii. 6. 1 1, Ov. Trist. v. 3. 29. to \ikya Xe'yeii' or tzoi^iv was regarded as ofifending Nemesis or Adrasteia: Lucian iii. 312 ol- ^e'ya, w Aucr/a, tovto Troifls-... ,- ecm rtf ^eoj 77 ^ \hpa.v, 'A8pd(TT(ia 8' evfifvr]s eir). 4^- I iXfcos 8e fcrTU> Toii Xoyois T]fjLa>v f] 'a. 58. 16 inidiicru) aoi SiKrjv rijv jrpeTrovcrav idiXovroiv 6eu>v koI rt]s dea-rroivrjt 'A. [Eur.] R/ies. 456 (Tvv S' '\8paa-Tfia Xeyco, as crvv dta 8( flpT]crdci) Procop. Ep. 85, 151. Synes. 131 s. Jitt., 132 s. Jin. avv 6eo'is eiVeii' Soph. Jr. 43 B. Aristid. ii. 562 dXX' rjfxcov p,ev rovTavl, ^eoy 5 evp.fvfjs napantfiiTOL tov Xoyov., TLvfs TTco fiei^ovs dopv^ovs fv (TvXXoyois (Kivqcrav; 17 tIs paXXov, avv deols flwe'iv, TovTO yap fp.oiye rjyelcrda) Trdarjs napp-qaiai. crvv 6ea elprjcrfrai Eur. Med. bll., Ar. Plut. 1 14, Menand. 321 'ASpdo-reta xat 6ia a-Kvdpoov-f Ne'/xeort (rvyytyvai- (TKfTf, where as in hiscr. Cos 29 ^A8pacrTelas Ka\ N€/i6o-to[f] and A. P. ix. 405, xii. 160 Adrasteia is spoken of as separate from Nemesis with whom she is commonly identified see Blomfield on Aesch. P. V. 972. Of Nemesis the like phrases are used : Alciphr. i. 37. 4 Tr]v 'StpLtaiv 8f'iv avrov 6pdv el ovras p.e iTfpLo-^fTaL (pcbaav. Catull. i. 1 9 oramus cave despuas ocelle ne poeuns Nemesis reposcat a te est vemens dea: laedere hunc caveto. A. P. vi. 283 i] SffjL€aiv 8eivr]v ovxl Kvaacra 6(uv. vii. 630 rravra Xciyoj/ necfivXa^o tov avpiov oi8( Ta jxiKpd Xrjdei Ti]i> yXaxro'Tjs dvTiTTaXov 'Sfp.eaiv. xii. 140 tov kgXov ois Idofiav ApxioTpaTOv, ov fia tov Epfiriv ov koXov avTov €(f)av...(nra koI d Ne/iecri? /If crvvT]prra(r(...Tuv ttoIS' IXacrofKirB' ^ tciv deov ; dXXd deov p.01 (otiv 6 irais Kp(itT(T(x>v ;^atpfVa) d yi(p((ris (there 'goodbye to Nemesis' as Theocr. xxvii. 15, Eur. Hipp. 112] [iv. 57). Meleag. A. P. xii. 141 ecpdiy^co, val Kvirpiv A p.fj d(pLS...T0Lydp^ 180V, TOV npocrdf XdXof npovdrjKtv I8eadai 8fl.yp.a 6pa 8f tt]v Sipecriv. Catull. Ixvi. 7 1 pace tua liceat fari Rhamnusia virgo. Stat. Silv. iii. 5. 5. Auson. Idyl. viii. 40. Similar expres- sions are numerous as (pdovos 8' dnivTU) Aesch. Ag. 895. aTrdr) Julian Ep. 1 1. Aristaenet. Ep. I aTrtVo) (f>d6vos tov koXXovs, dwiTidia. avfv (fjddvov { = (tvv Bto'is) fiiv fr(Tyrwhitt for ov) TTfTTTcoKOf • (I 8' fVtoTi 'Stfitais OV X(yw, cf. Aesch. Theb. 221. God is a jealous 296 NOTES god: Hdt. vii. lOt eirtav 6ovrjcras...ov yap ia (fipoveeiv {xiya 6 ^eoy aWov Tj €(ovt6p. To avert the envy of Adrasteia spitting was also customary: Lucian i. 714 /cat f(ov aXXcoi' KarayeXav o)? av 6eos etSuia ttjv piWovcrav croi es to. opoia fxeTn^oXijv koI on ovk (Is top koKttov Trrvcrai Trporepov rj^iovs Karrjynpelf Ta>v Bta TToiKiXas rivhs Tv^(^as Toiavra Trpdrreiv d^iovvTcoi'. iii. 259- StratO A. P. xn. 229. Theocr. vi. 39. Apostol. vi. 64. (Greg. Cypr. Mosq. 3. 27 wrongly Ets KokiTov TTTveis: civTi Tov p.(yakopprjp.nvfii.) Petron. 74 inflat se tanquam rana etin sinum suuni non spuzt. Juv. vii. 1 1 1. 35 Xa6oi|xi 1. 35 «. 'ASpdo-reia was very commonly worshipped in Cyzicus and other Asiatic cities ^(see e.g. schol. Ap. Rhod. i. 1 1 16). For pev...de in such deprecatory parentheses compare Eur. Or. 572, Plat. Euthyd. 286 E^ For Eur.yr. 387 KaWoi (f)d6vov pev pvOov a^Lov cf)pda-o>, compare Dem. 1369. 9 koI (f)d6vos pev dndr] tov Xoyov So/cei Se tls av eiTraiv ois...rdXr]des fiTrf'iv. '"Max. Tyr. xix. 2 ToXpr]p6v pev fl-rrelv cf)pdcrco 0€ OpCOS. \iKlu>v euvTwv ^v' OVK av : the positive form of this phrase is Ecclesiastes vii. 28 av6pa>TToi' eva dvo xiXi'wi' fvpov 'one man among a thousand have I found,' Dio Chrys. i. 253 ei n? av tSov irXovaioiv els ttov Td)(^a (v pvpiois, Eur. Heracl. 327 eva yap iv TToXXo'is 'ia ficorum in militibus tot non videbitis grossum. In Latin, if I mistake not, units non was as common as ne unus quidem. eu- ovdels 'no single' Hdt. i. 32 S. fin. crapa ev oidev avrapKes eVrt. Thuc. ii. 51. Plat. Legg. 747 B, Epin. 977 D, Theaet. 182 B. Dem. 518. 26, 1106. 23. Dion. Hal. vi. 1059. Lucian ii. 695. Heliod. i. 32, ii. 27. ''Apollodor. ii. 2. 3 r]v yap ov povov evi dXXa noXXols ovk { = ov8e ttoXXoIs) eudXooTov. See Schaefer Greg. Cor. pp. 55-8. Bekk. Anecd. 138. 22. ev ovS' onovv Dem. 404. 6, 643. 15. Sometimes the negative precedes, in which case eh is separated from it ; since ov^ et?, as non units., when closely joined, means 'not only one': Ar. Eccl. 153 vvv S' OVK edcrco, Kara ye ttjv eprjv, piav. Plut. Mor. 182D ovk av e^ovXoprjv eva 'Adrjvalov paaTiyovcrBai. Galb. 1 3 ovk av o'levQai piav Auth. Append, i. 263. 17 pi] tw vtjttoivov ^a>Xov piav T] eva Xdav oxXicra'ai. Matt. Ev. V. 36 ov dvvanrai piav rpixa XevKtjv tj peXaivav TTOirjaai. Similarly 1 Similarly in Menand. F/i. 40-1 read cpofjTiKdbrepo^v fiev ovv> etrepxeTal /j.ol, Tp6 > the latter supplement with Cobet. - So read. MIME VI 297 Soph. Aj. 1 144 w (pdeyfi av ovk av fvpes = ov8e (jidey/jLa av evpes. ^xiKiutv ovtov too is emphasized, =ov8e ;^iXt'coi' ovto)u 'not even if I had a thousand, would I give so much as one': Trag.fr. adesp. 546. 10 tov yap 'Op^e'a Xa^a>v... OVK av..., ""Aristid. i. 88 dXX "Oprjpos 8eKa arofiara ovk av (prjacv oios re elvcu. \a3o)v Twv vfQ)v dpidpov elnelv, Xen. Cyr. vi. 2. 18. Dion. Hal. v. 169. 5 out of thirty ovk av evpoi ris l| *] errrd. VII. 19, 120;/. and VIII. 20 «.^ ocrris not = os here, but as Soph. /r. 620 to. d' evTvxovvra navr dpiSprjo-as ^pormv ovk €(mv ovTos ovTiv^ fvprjcreis iva^. In questions Ar. Eccl. 472. Aesch. Pers. 835 Kocrpov ooTis evTTpe-n-Tjs — Here = ovS' oaris not even any mouldy one. 36 Xeirpos scaber applied to the rough, scaly surface of diseased flesh, leprosy, mangy hide. Ar. Jr. 204 X. kwI^iov, Ach. 723 Ipavras €k XeTrpav (deppdrcov 8t]X.), schol. €k Xerrpciv ^oav. (f)a(rl yap rd rcbv XfTrpav Btppara lvlas rov ttXov. The origin of this sense seems to be giving over and above what is required of one, ultro, Isocr. viii. 29 (163 e) ov pdvov... oKXa Kai Trjs eavTwv tt po(rovcn. Xen. An. i. 9. 19. Plat. Legg. 720 A, Soph. Phil. 309 and 11. 88. irpocrSiScopi Kdpavrbv with iavrov eViStSofai {Phes. s.V.) 'to offer oneself Another sense common to these words is 'to hand to' 'deliver into the hands of e-iriSoJJvai, Hippoloch. Ath. 128 e and 129 c, as Lucian iii. 443 Tocravra p€v eadiovres ToaavTa Se rols olKfrais eTri8i86vTfs, Stob. PI. xiii. 28, Plut. Alex. 19, Marcell. 5, Brut. 5 bis, Dion. Hal. vi. 1 1 16.. 3, and Thes. s.v. : ■irpoo-Sovvai Plut. Anton. 84, Cat. Min. 24, Crass. 19, Philonides Ath. 675 b (where Kaibel wrongly emends to 8i8opivui). ^So TrpoafmS. Ath. 188 e : other meanings in Thes.' To these words correspond the same compounds of aiTtlv : Xen. Mem. i. 2. 29 irpocTaiTf'iv wa-nep tovs irraxoiis 'tKereiiovTa kui 8(6- ^ '"'^Thuc. viii. 92. 6 irapaXa^iliv iva tQiv (TTpa.rr]yQu ocrri^... (cf. Hdt. ii. 46) is wrongly doubted by Poppo, whom see for references. See also Smythe G. M. P. P- 235-'' 298 NOTES fievov irpoahovvai explains itself (the use is wrongly derived in L. & S.)'. (TraiTf'iv to crave a boon, largess, iiriboa-iv : airo^ovvai, aTraiTelv, anoKa^tlv fa give, claim, receive a due and d7re';^Q) = d7rftX;;0to£- ex*"" fJ^frabovvai, fifraire'iVy fifTaXu^eiv, ^erfxfiv : iic8ovvai, i^airdv, cKXa^dv {get a commission VI. 92 n.)^ irapahovvai, Trapairdadai, TrapaKafifiv. ""See alsoy. Phil. 1907, p. 315-^ 37 — 39 quoted by Stobaeus Fl. Ixxiv. 14 as from 'HpcoSov pipidp^(ov, where the first verse reads /x»; S17 Koprj rv ri]v ^(oXyjv eVt plvas 37 T-qv x^M" ^"""^ pivos 'i\ '. Horn, o) 317 Tov 8' copivero 6vp,6s, dva plvas bf oi rjSr) dpipv pivos TrpovTvyj/f is in distress ; but usually the nostrils express anger: Theocr. i. 18 (Fritzsche) of Pan iajX Se -niKpos, kol oi dd Spipela xoM TTOTi piv\ KddrjTai. Philostr. Imag. ii. 11. I of Pan rT]v piva koI to fTrixo^ov avTrfs XeaiVcoi' rw virvco, 12. 2 (f>ai8p6v 8' avrat to elBos Koi Trjs pivos ovoev ■)(o\a>8fS. '^'^Clem. Al. 270. 29 (TrinpoToixn rrj pivL...Kadd'rr(p evoiKov toIs" pvKTfjpai Trjv p^oXi):' KfKT-qpevoiP^ Heliod. ActJi. ii. 35 (Coraes II. p. 272) ^ p\s ev iirayyeKia dvpov,... Xen. de re eq. i. lo of a horse. Afranius xxi. 384 (Ribb. p. 213) diratn tuam animam in naribus primoribus vix pertuli edepol. Persius v. 91 ira cadat naso rugosaque sanna. Also in the supposititious lines in the Amphitruo of Plautus Sosia is made to say vetust adagiutn fames ct mora bilem in nasum conciunt which suggests a Greek original ...xoXr)v eVI plva KoXovaiv. 38 Tjv Ti pT]jta 111] croov irevfiT] : '^tro^ov is more common than Kd\ov in such phrases:^ Theognis 565 tov avviflv oirorav n Xe'yr; a-ocjyov. Soph. Philoct, 1244 ovhkv f^avdas a-o(j)6v. Plat. Epin. <)72,C Xeyco 8' ovbiv a-o(f>6v. Eur. //el. 1048 ^v Ti Kai yvvT] Xf^rj (to(I)6v. Asklep. A. P. xiii. 23 ij8r] ti Ttxva koi aocftov Xe'yoi/To. Ar. Pl;it. 487, Pan. 1 108, Av. 428, Eccl. 895, Hdt. v. 18. Chaeremon /r. 24 ov ^aa-iv ol ti prj avvuvTes (Tocjjov. There is the same variation in an epigram on Cratinus frequently quoted and attributed to various authors, v8a)p be nivaiv ;^pj;(tt6i/ ov8ev av TeKois (Tocfiov. Ath. 39 c, Phot., Suid. S.V. "Y8a)p, Zenob. vi. 22, Apostol. xvii. 52, Tor which Anth. Plan, and some MSS. of Suid. give Ka\ov ov t€kois eVos and A. P. xiii. 29 ov8ev av tckoi troc^oi'.^ 39 a yvoapr} such as are said to be characteristic of the mime. -yuvaiKos she says merely because a woman is concerned ; not as opposed to men, for 'a good man should be patient' is the common proverb: Theognis 658 eVei eor' dv8p6s navra (fiipeiv dyadov. Choric. p. 1 7 Boiss. e(rd\ov yap dv8p6s, Tj TpaycoSia (j)7]a-iv, airavTa (f)epeiv Ka\u)s, from Soph. /r. 296. For women Philem. 132 dyaOijs yvvaiKOS eaTiv prj KpeiTTov' dvai Tavbpos, dXX' VTTTJKOOV. KpryY6x\s /rugi : from Horn. A 106 pdvn icaauiv ov ttco ttoW /i.01 to Kprjyvov eiiras the idea that the word could mean akr]6fs arose. For the lexx. see Ebeling Lex. //am. s.v. and add to his reff. Sext. Emp. p. 656. 4 (Bekker) ad7K math. i. 2. 253. The mistaken use is found in Theocr. xx. 19, Paul. Sil. Ecphras. 933, Hippocr. Ep. 17, Leonid. Tar. A. P. vii. 648 (in 355 and 644 the meaning- is doubtful) : the correct in Theocr. Ep. 21 ', Plato Ale. i. lii E, Hippocr. i. 238 (a sound symptom), Nicand. Ther. 935, Asklep. A. P. vii. 284, Ep. ^ Trom which it may be seen that Hipponax used the word, ""for which see further Callim. P. Oxy. vii. 196, Gerhard Phoenix of Colophon p. 108 (z^. 78) (both in choliam- bics)."^"" MIME VI 299 Pythag. 3, an uncertain Ionic philosopher in Stob. Fl. xxviii. iSa (of gold). According to Perictyona (Stob. Fl. Ixx. 50) to obey parents is Treirwfj.eva KOL Kprj-yva Tois fvcre^eaiv, Ixxxv. 19 irpos Se rov dv8pa tov favTrjs C^rjv a>8f ScI vofilptos Kai Kprjyvcds, prj^ev evvfvu)pevr)v ISlrj a\X' fvvr)v Tijpevaav icai (pvXda- (TOV(Tav...(f)i pftv 8( XP^ '''^ dv8p6s vdvTa, k^v drvx^, Ka] oTTov xp^ fKaara Kfl(r6ai, n. may be an insertion. Plut. A/or. 60 F a-v tovtcov a'LTios...7rpo(T(f)fp6p(vos. Ages. II. Dio Chrys. i. 484. Liban. iv. 145. 11. In Lucian iii. 468 \eyov ttoXXo is also possible. ti]v fiev -yXao-o-av ^^^- 7i 39- See Kiihner-Blass Gr. Gr. 11. p. 619. Of their instances Hdt. ix. 50, ii. 133, Aesch. Cho. 278, Soph. O. R. 62, 1458 suggest that the construction is Ionic — if we compare further Anacr. 81 at 8e pev ^peves eKKfKu>(f>faTai (so Cram. An. Ox. I. 288. 3 : E. M. 322. 22 has al S' tpal (pp.) and Hipponax 62, where An. Ox. I. 288. i and E.Af. 499. 41 both read al 8e pev odovres. It is also found in Doric Ar. Lys. 168, Theocr. ii. 55'. Ar. Lys. 416 ttjs pov yvvcuKos is less easy to explain. The examples in Thuc. and Isocrates are doubtful : see K.-Bl."' y\a.is apptvov • T) napa to XwTToy, Xdcf)os, koI Xai(poi, wr yXaxraa yXdaaa, The accent is remarkable but cannot be rejected, for the origin and con- nexions of yXa)(T(Ta are quite unknown. If Doric we would expect yXda-a-a. fKTC|i€iv Alciphr. iii. 69 eyu Se rf/v (pXvapov yXoxriTuv dnoTfpvtiv oarpuKw Tevf 8i(o TOLs ^ovXopfvois (Toipos dpi Traptxfiv^- Plaut. Aft7. 319 SC. cur non rogem? PA. non tu iibi istam praetruncari linguam largiloquam tubes. Aeschm. p. 24. 31 eKKontls tovs 6(f)6aXpovs koI rrjv yXuxraav fKTprjdfls ]) €7rappT)(Tid((To. '^'"Philostr. Ap. viii. 7 yXiorrav d^lai' (KTfrprja-dai.^ An ofifending tongue is often threatened with this treatment Plaut. Au/. 189, 250, Amphii. 556, Apoll. Rhod. iii. 278, Lucian i. 572, iii. 513, Alaccab. ii. 7. 4, ' Quoted by Nairn who thinks the usage Alexandrian ! ^ '^''In Menand. Ep. 359 does not tovs dodvras stand for some phrase = the tongue, e./^. TTTiv KaKTjvl see III. 49 «.'''' 300 NOTES 15. ^'^. ""Liban. iv. 311. 10 a^iov...TTjv yXStrTav Karacjiayflv irp\v t] toiovtov iiTreiv \6yov. SciTai : Bekk. An. 88. 21 Aelrai avri tov Set. 'ajreX^eii' /xe Seiroi' would be more helpful if we knew the source of the quotation. Soph. O. C. 570 wo-re ^paxe' ffiol bfla-dai Xeyeiv. Plat. Meft. 79 C Set ovv aoi ttoXiv rrji avrrjs epcoTrjcrecos, t'l fcrriv apfrrj; tj oii SoKfi aoi. TrciXtJ' deladai rfjs avTTjs epwr^treoos; E oiov TTokiv TTJs avTrjs 8e7](recrdai €pcoTi'](Tf(os. Alctb. ii. I49C SoKct poi tvoWtjs (jivXaKTJs bela-dai /cot cr/ce\|/-ews'. The reading is uncertain in Hdt. iv. 1 1 where the best MSS. give o>s aTvaWdaa-eadai Trprjypa fir] pt](ie trpo ttoXXov {v.l. Tvpos TToXXovs) deopeva {vJ. 8e6pfvov) Kivdvvevew. Add to these passages already collected; VIII. 18, Aeschin. 44. 38 wKrepivfjs firia-ToXiis to npaypa e'Seiro, Eur. Afed. 672 aocfi^s dflrat (fypevos and compare Suid. s.v. Xpr). 42 — 44 a similar scene between two women, one desiring a con- fidence, is Lucian iii. 280 K. ri tovto; rjpvdpiacras...; A. ...alaxvvopai..... K. TTpos T^s KOvpoTp6(pov Ti TO TTpdypa, fj t'l (BovXeTai tj yvvt] ; Spas; ov (fyiXe'is pf • ov yap av aneKpvTrTOv ra roiavTa. 42 V. ^^fl. 44 ri |i* tvpX^ireis ; Priscian xviii. 207 says ipfiXeireiv avTa koI avTov Koi els avTov. sic et nos prospicio illi et ilium et in ilium. In li. 68 (.p^Xkmiv is constructed with a simple accus., but there the meaning is 'behold,' and so in the only examples quoted by Bast in the Thesaur., A. P. xi. 3, Marc. Ev. viii. 25, UiX Judic. xvi. 27 (cod. A), Maccab. ii. 12. 45. The usual construc- tion is with the dative: with fjy\ Plat. Ale. i. 132 E, Dem. 913. 4, Menand. 83, 405, 538, Porph. de abst. i. 28 : with tt^os : and often used absolutely as V. 40, cf. IV. 86. A parallel for the present passage is Philodem. A. P. x. 103 T^v BvpeXrjv prjT ep^XfTre pTjTe TrapeXdjjs'^. Com. fr. adesp. 222 reads oiK^ioTriTa fi' ep^Xencav uXioSuvdv, but I have no doubt that we should read ds XeioTrjTu. The line is given by Plut. Mor. 769 b as an example of ra (pavXa kuI paviKo. t5>v jratStKcov : for Xflos compare -?.^. Bato 7 v. 8. The smoothness of the skin gives an occasion for a play on words ; for Xe'ios is also a synonym of oXia-drjpos. Hence perhaps Hor. C. i. 19. 8 iwltus nitnium lubricus adspici. 45 T) Ti Tcippd o-oi Tavra; 'or what means this delicacy of yours?' Aesch. Ag. 1203 KA. irpo tov pev aldcos rjv epol Xeyeii' Tabe. XO. a^pvvercu yap Tras tis ev irpdaa-MV irXeov. Eur. /. A. 1 342 1. to 8v (f)epei. KA. ovk ev a^poTTjTi Kelcrai irpos to. vvv TrenTaxoTa. aXXa pipv • ov a-epvoTTjTos epyov. ti ravra ; Eur. Andr. 537, the proverb rt irpos epe to. TToiKiXa; (Paroem. 11. 118) or prj irpos epe tu TromiXa, A. P. ix. 39 "Apa tu aTcopvXn TaiiTa, Aeschin. iii. 21 1 (84. 7) ti to. haKpva; A. P. xii. 50 rt to. SciKpva Tavra; If there were a verb, it would be jBovXeTai : Hes. Theog. 35 oKxd t'it] poi TovTa... ; but dXXd ti poi /SovXerat TavTa in Procop. £p. 1 5, 63 and else- where. 46 €V£V)(0}xoi '"Hesych. s.v. to deupevov tivos Tv^f^^ e^opKiaai (Heinsius for e^oprjcrai) tov d^iovpevov. Chariton ii. 10 e^apma-e prjdevi KUTeiirelv 'conjure.' (til ji* tirnJ/eiJO'T) : Soph. O. C. 1 145 S)v yap apocr' ovk eyjreva-dprjv ov8ev (Te = ^ev8eLV ^ In Eur. /on 740 the MSS. have eia^X^^ai quotations ifi^Xi^pai. (so Musgrave). The difference is observed by Macho (Ath. 349 e) v. 59 eiro yp^diov ivi^Xeirev avri^... t'l /x.' elcr^Xiireis del. "^ ""Correct Eumath. xi. 12 deivbv ep^X^irwv (for e/j-jSaXuiv).'' MIME VI 301 7nendado fallere Ellendt. -^ivhicrQal nva occurs ""Xen. Cyr. i. 6. 19,"" Plut. Ale. 26, Coriol. 20, Marcell. 27, Syll. 15, Serf. 3. €171- means 'further' v. 17; in Xen. Hier. ii. 16, Lucian ii. 499 €7rt>/^- means ' add lies.' 47 fJLoi, Ti 'what need of supplications?' 'why so terribly serious?' ""iaoi with €v- as Eubulid.^ i. 2, '^eva^pvveaBai, (vemopKelv, Ar. Plut. 428 Blaydes eveKpayts,'' (vrpvfpav, Philo i. 315 of the devil fV(ro(f>ii^6p.ea-da rolai daipoaiv (for oiSei'... Mus- grave ?)."' 48 ?ppa»|/€ Kc'pSuv or Kc'pStov iipa.y\>i as IV. 22. 4, vv. 22, 25. Herodas, however, may well have been influenced by a desire to let the stress of metre fall on different syllables of the repeated KepBwv, a subtlety practised especially by Sophocles (cf A. R. Piatt C. R. xiii. p. 148), for instance O. C. 1560, 1704, El. 173, Phil. 829, Eur. Ion 125-6, cf. vii. 115 «. Koios...K€p8a)v Lucian iii. 309 TP. elirk rovvopa w XapplBr], X. ^iXrjpdriov, a> Tpv(f)mva. TP. OTTOTipav Xtytis — 8vo yap flat — ttjv ck Ileipaioos, rrjv apTi 8taKfKopevp,evT]v, Tjs epa Aa/xvXXos...^ T171' irepav...; koios asks for a further description (not 'for TTOTfpos with a touch of contempt,' Nairn), 'what?' 'which?' Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. Hyp. ii. 257 if Manes to be called, the slave will ask ttoioi/; because there are several. Ar. Thesm. 30-33 TToio^ ovtos 'Ayddav; Aeschin. 18. 25 iroios Tipapxos; Pherecr. 145. 20 no'ios ovroai 6 Tipodeos; Plat, /on 541 C nolov TovTov; Ar. Ac/z. 963 6 nolos ovros Adp.a)(os; Soph. P/til. 1 229, Eur. /. T. 1287 Tov TToiov; Timocl. yr. 12 6 irolos; schol. Demetr. Phal. §289 oTjueicoa-ai TL TO Xfyoptvoi', TTolos Ar]pT]Tpios KOL TLS 6 ToSe ypucf)oiv. So TToSaTTos (later) Apoll. Synt. i. 3. 26 iroSaTro? ((ttl Tpv(f)a>v ; peXas fj XfVKos; Lob. Phryn. 59. 50 MvpTaXivr]s: '^see V. 3 «. : as before I. 50 6 MaraKivT;? rijf naraiK/ou rpvXXof probably means 'Gryllus son of Matacine wife of Pataecius,' so here 'neighbour of Myrtaline wife of Y^vkaiQi^P 51 What has a (TKvrivs to do with the construction of a irX^Kxpovl They were never, that I know of, made of leather, but always of some hard material, as wood Antig. Mirabil. CLXix. p. 100 Westermann : see Schneider Callimachea II. 348 Trepl Se ^vtuiv rffs aKavdrjs el8os (so Schn.) Apia-TOTeXrjv (f)d(TK€ii>...evpiaK(a6ai diaTToiniXov ttjv x,poav e^ ov TrXjJKTpa yiveaOai. C. L G. 150 B 29. Plat. Legg. 795 .A. speaks of K^pdziva TrXrjKrpa as though usual; Pollux iv. 60 of a Scythian instrument of which the n-X^/crpa were goat's hoofs; Schreiber All. Class. Ant. vii. 11 shows one of emerald. Poets place a golden irXrjKTpov in the hand of Apollo Horn. h. Ap. 185, Pind. N. v. 25, Eur. H. F. 351, Plut. Mar. 402 A (Bergk P. L. G. 11. p. 507) va-rtpov pivroL {oi yieyapfls) rrXfjKTpov dvedrjKciv tw deu) ^pvcrovv iiTi(rTris 01 vvv Xeyovai, ^iXrjpovos iv Uaurjyvpei \_fr. 58] etTrdiToj 'ttji/ TrXaraai' tis eivai, ^ Heraclid. 973.^ Lucian ii. 347 %v fivai Tiva eavTov. 5 5 ij (ittKapiTis : the unusual scansion shows that the word is treated as a fixed word for which no synonym can be substituted : schol. Aesch. Pers. 636 fjLaKapiTTjs 6 T€6ved)s, poKapios 6 ^av. Ar. Jr. 488. 9 ^'^ TavTa yap toi kui XfyovTai fiaKapiof nas yap Xeyei tis ^6 paK.apLTT]s o'i)(^fTai- KaTebapdev • evbaipatv os' oiiK dvida-fTai. Ruhnk. Ti»i. p. 59 BaXX' els jxaKapiav. Bentley Phalaris Introd. p. 23. Artemid. iv. 74, Phot. Lex. Suid., Alciphr. iii. 37. The fern, adj. occurs Theocr. ii. 70, Lucian iii. 54, Synes. Ep. 44, Georg. Pachym. i. 304. cxpriTo retn habebat cum Dem. 787. 15, 1367. 20, 1368. 16. Ath. 585 a, 556 b, Macho Ath. 582 d, Ath. 604 d. Diogenes the Cynic in Ath. 588 f. Diog. L. ii. 8. 74. Heliod. i. 15 Coraes. XPW'-^ Aristotle, Index N. T. 5 6 p.vTjv on the mainland opposite Chios. 59 One is reminded of Plato's bald little tinker, the celebrated ^ xa^'^f'^f (j)a\aKp6s Kai arfxiKpos Rep. 495 E, epithets that describe a mean and ignoble appearance : Plut. Mor. 607 A roly acfipoaip, ot koI t6v nroixov XoiSopTjpa TTOiovvrai Koi top (j)a\aKp6v Koi tov p.iKp6v, kui vrj Aia tov ^evov Kai tov piroiKov. (xiKKos is a marked characteristic of the (piXoxprjuaTos or (fnXdpyvpos, thus described by the Physiognomers (Foerster i. p. 419) tov 8e cpiXdpyvpov avBpa ToiovTov eiVat * jjuKpop-fXr], p.iKp6p,paTov, ixiKponpoa-coirov, raxy^a- 8i(TTov, fjKfKvcjioTa, Taxv(po)vov, 6^v(f)a)vov. Lucian's (ii. 702) typical shoemaker, who dreams of wealth, and has longed from his childhood to be rich (744), is. called MiKvXXos-, while a fellow-craftsman of his Sj/iwj/ is described as t6v (Ttpov, TOV ^paxvv. See also to. MtKudXT]! V. 52 «., MiKiav VII. 43 «. With similar contempt a parasite is called Miccoirogus Plaut. Stick. 242. |i.ikkos is good Ionic, Ael. Dionys. in Eust. 217. 29. avTo £p€is...npTitivov ""Plato Rep. 363 A Stallbaum. From e.g. such an expression as Theaet. 146 E yvu)vai fTrLo-TTjurjv, avTo on ttot tarlv {){Rep. 582 A pavddvfiv avTr}v ttjv dXrjdeiav oiov icrTiv), or Synip. 199 E dSeX^oy, avTo TovTo oTTfp fo-Tiv, thc relative clause justifying the neuter gender disappears ; hence such expressions as Symp. 199 D d avTo tovto naTtpa r]pu)T(ov, apa 6 irarrjp..., Rep. 472 C f^rjToiip,€v avTo re diKaioavvrjv olov €(tti, 363 A ovk avTo StKmoa-vvrjv firaivovvTfs, Farm. 130B, Protag. 360 E, Crat. 411 D, Parm. 150C, Rep. 311 C, 612 B. Hence later as one word avToayaOov, avTovyltia. So with proper names we have later e.g. avTodais" Lucian iii. 13 (Cobet V.L. pp. 285, 146: see Cratin. loi, Kock I. 46). ""axpri can of course be in apposition to a sentence : e.g. Dio Chrys. i. 394 aXX' aiiro ye, as (^ao-iv, du-XvTois ttoo-I SicA'atri Ta (fiavepaTara koi yvfivorara : SO avTo fiovov Lucian iii. 290, 300, Bast Ep. Crit. p. 135 Lips., ^TOfjovTov avTo Menand. Pk. 293, etc."^ €p€is: IV. 57 «. 60 IIpTiltvov: E. M. 687. 37 n. Ttapa tov 7rpd^a> peXXovTa yiverai II. Kara fiTfKTaaiv. Hdt. vii. 1 80 at Troezen. Suid. s.v. ovopa Kvpiov Kai Tlprj^oivos (from IV. 25?). Theognost. (An. Bekk. 14. 13) Uprj^cov, wprj^ovos- ovtw ^yap Tovs dyopalovs KaXova-i SiKeXoi, cf. Arcad. 14. 15. Choerob. in Theodos. Lobeck Aglaoph. \yi(in. Proll. 211. Ilpa^ccivi8r]s Pausan. v. 4. 6 (father of Iphitus), Upa^ias Lucian iii. 296 (a ship-master), Pausan. x. 19. 4 a sculptor. Up7]$u) A. P. vi. 208, another (Samos) vii. 163, 164. Cf. 'Ep^irjs, 'Epy'ivos, 'Ep|icov. For further instances of these forms see C. I. G. index s.vv. . 21."""" ^ In Aristophon Com. fr. 4. 5 read dva^TJvai tl vpds KXipLaKidiov (Meineke for KXifioLKiov) avTOKawaveijs. (Alciphr. iii. 70 has aiiTOffKairaveiJS.) J. Phil. 1907, p. 317. See also P. Oxy. 1087. 37. MIME VI 305 KOT oyj/^iv. Cic. Ep. ad Att. iv. 8. 2 de Treboiiio prorsus tibi adsentior; de Dovntio avKCj ^a rrji' Arjfj.T]Tpa avKOv ov8e tv ovras ofioiov yiyovtv {Com. fr. adesp. 189). Theophrast. Char. iii. 6 Se upeaKos tolovtos ris olos (f)T](rai (tvkov opoiorfpa elvai rci Trarpi. Plut. Mor. lOJJ C el p.T]Te (f)dTTa (ftaTTrj firjTe fieXiTTT) fjifXiTTa fxriTf TTVpco TTVpos Tj (TVKO), TO Tov \6yov, (TVKOV yiyovfv airapaXXaKTOv. 6 1 irXi^v i-irr[v XaXfj : he is cringing and wheedling, bluffing and blustering by turns ; VI I. 65, 98. But a loud voice is especially typical of the low tradesman: Dem. 981. 23 of a money lender raxfos ^adi^n (cai p-eya (f)dfyyeTai (Script. Phys. I. 419 (quoted on v. 59) Taxv{ia^i(Trov,...Taxv^'^vov, d^v(j>a>vov). 1 124. 25 Apollodorus says ttjs p.ev oyj^fcos tjJ (pva-ei Kal tw rax^oiS ^aSi'^fiv Ka\ piya \aKeiv ov tcov fVTVx(i>s TrecfivKOTcov (p-avTov Kpivai. 63 Kar* o'lKiiiv 8' IpYattT and not in the market. Kar dyopav fpyd^op,ai says a cook, fosidipp./)'. 23. eV dyopds epyd^ov Liban. iv. 900. Plaut. Pseud. 790-809. XaOpti 'on the sly' as is natural in the case of such commodities. 64 Tovs vap TeXcivas ' excisemen '(Wetstein A\T. i. p. 314). The suggestion is of course humorous ; there could be no reason for interference on the part of any reXcovai. ""The eVwi'ia are only known from lexica (Boeckh-Fraenckel Staats. I. 395) and inscriptions {ti. 536) where they are percentages on public sales. In the time of the later Ptolemies a aKvrfav reXos appears, Wilcken O. G. I. p. 293 sq., and there may be a topical allusion to some earlier tax of this nature."^ '^65 You may read through all Greek literature without finding anything to resemble the generally accepted reading, dXX' epy 6koV ear' epya rfjs 'Adrjvairjs. However the reading is not certain : the sixth letter is more like o^ or e than y : oie are doubtful : and we require that 'Adrjvairjs at any rate should go with avTrjs: e.gT^ Anon. A. P. ix. 189 r} yXvKvv vpvov elaaiiLV avTrjs Bo^ere KaXXtoTTjjy, '^Christodor. Ecphras. 317 aXX' avTr] TroKvp.i]Tis dvenXacre ;^fp(rtv \\6r]vr]. ''Julian Imp. 123C BoKtbv aKTjKOfvai a-(ii(f)poa-vvT]s aiTrjs (p6fyyopevT]s.~^ For dXX' ''(following ovk 018'y 'EreoKWos rdpya echt Koiscit compare 'EreoKp^res, 'Ereo/SouTdST^y, 17 ereoKpidos Theophr. C. P. iii. 22. 2, 17 (Tvp.()8pvs ' the true oak ' id. H. P. iii. 8. 2. ""The only other solutions I can see are either (ci)''dXX' epe' oKoioy rapya- '"'but ask me,' an unfamiliar construction for the simple ra S* fpya Trolor iaTiv ; and therefore unsuitable (dXX' etV* oKoios is simpler, but not a likely corruption): {by dXX' fpy...6Ko'ios rapya; ■"the first two or three words being an interruption by Metro,^ or all four words said by Koritto interrupting herself: the form is common as a direct interrogative in late Greek, e.g. Eumath. ii. 9 rd 8' fffx^rjs onola; Ael. N. A. xii. 15 Jacobs and Schol. A. P. xvi. 127.^ For the accusative cf. Lucian i. 331 oTTws 8i elBcb pdXiara, ottoIos n.s forri ttjv oyj/^iv; (so punctuate). 545 '''^ h' dp(f)'i hiairav ottoIos ft; t« 8e... would not be quite necessary: compare e.g. Nikolaus (Walz R/iet. Cr. I. 330) [Liban.] iv. 1076 dXXa pr]v ol Kapnol irap" (KaripoLi oioif This construction is merely an extension of the common Attic idiom whereby we have A. Trcoy; B. ottuis: with an ellipse of the verb of asking: 'do you ask how?' or 'you are asking how.' There is at least an extension of it in such constructions as Plat. Eiithydon. 271.1 KP. Wr 71/; 2. onoTtpov Kai fpo)Tas; 'which of the two are you asking about?' with an ellipse of 'tell me,' or 'I should like to know.' So Minos 313 A. In Ar. Ac/i. 960 sqq. 9. eKfXtvf .\dp,axos...{yx(Xvv. 963 A. o nolos uvtos .\dpaxf>s H. .M. H. 20 3o6 NOTES Tr]v eyx^^vv ; 0. 6 Setvoy — 6 Troioy may be written separately and so in Eur. Phoeii. 1706; but in Bacch. 651 we have Ay. r^Kfn answered 653 by n. i^Kw 8' oTToiav TrpoaTidds (rnovhrjv trobaiv; though the MSS. Can hardly be trusted. On Eur. Phoen. 892 (881) see Person. A number of examples are collected from later writers without discussion by Lobeck Phryn. p. 57. ""Add Heliod. viii. 3 fin. '...Seo-Troreueti/...' 6 hr) QvapLis davfj-daas ' fiecrjroreuf is 8i' e(f)r] 'cri; TovTav oiroys ;' Late Greek as may be seen from schoU. regarded the use as exclamatory 6avfj.afp\ oTTOis x^'P'^ ^ X"P'^ (^"^ read), fine, irov ris oXku; where dtre is easily transferred by a mental error to the wrong sentence, or made parenthetical ; this might happen e.g: in Eur. Or. 367 ottov 'a-riv elVarf, Pherecr. /)'. 45 oirws irapacTKevd^fTai. to hflnvov fiifad' rjpiv. "'A new example of onov interrogative is given by Eur. fr. 403 as quoted by Satyrus 39 xvii. i.^ In view of this discussion it would be possible to read M. dXX' i'py ; K. 6ko7os rapya;' the ellipse of e paras in view of the repeated epya being very simple (cf Eur. and Heliod. ll.cc). 66 x'^P^s '^of a skilled artisan A. P. xvi. 262, Rufinus ibid. v. 90 x^'pas 'Adrjvrjs, Petron. 83 manus., vii. 2«., iv. 72 ;/."' 67 8o|€is: IV. 57 n. e-yto fi.€v...i8iifj : Philippid. Com. 27... TO. TTOTTjpi' av 'l8j]S to. TrapfCTKfvacrpiva, aTravra xpi'0"5, 'Tp6(f)ipf, vrj rov ovpavov ; inrepi'jtpavoi — '-y o) pev yap e^ecTTTjv 18a)v — KpaTrjpes, apyvpoi ku8oi pel^ovs f'pov. Antiphan. 144. 9, Eur. Or. 521, //. P. 1004. Since Ho -ydp stands in the emphatic place, it might have been expected that the parenthesis explained some preceding expression implying that there was more than one, as Alexis 2, Plut. Afor. 771 B, Plat. Phaedo ii6b, Hdt. iv. 10, ii. 76, 121 a, Thuc. iv. 43, Isaeus ii. 23, Lucian ii. 274 (so 407), iii. 5, 309, Herodas vi. 49, Eur. Supp. 145, Apollon. Mirab. p. no: but it is here only a preliminary explanation without any stress on 5vo, as in Plat. Apol. 20 A tovtov ovv dvT)p6pr]v — iarov ydp avro) 8vo vlef — w KaXAt'a, fjv 8 iya, el pev aov ro) vlie... ; Hdt. 1. 119 el(Te\6cov 8e ttjv Tax^iarTjv, f}v ydp ol ttois eis povvos..., tovtov eKTrepirei. 68 l8ovv. Hesych. 'l5;iJ7i' : (^povqcnv. lapr] : vp6(j)a(ns, avvems, <^puvr](ns. Theognost. (Cram. Anecd. ii. 14. 23) 'ladpi)v f] as ^aXaKpos for (f)a\aKp6s (Bentley p. S47 = £p. Socr. p. 105), it is possible, as Buecheler suggests, that this is a Macedonian form for (paW- : but we do not know whence 0nXX(k, ^uXrjs or (pdXrjs first came into Greek and what original forms they may have had. Hesych. gives BdpfSaXov : Ipdnov . kuI to aldolov, ^pvyes, and Bd^aXov : al8o7ov. Herodian i. 158. I /3tXXoy to dvdpelov al8o7ov TO KOivS)S /3tXXtV, Trap' 'EcpfCTLOis ^apvveTca. '"In StratO A. P. xii. 3 Tr]v en pfv yap aOiKTov aKprjv tXoXout ovopa^e a Cognate form is probably concealed."' avSpts ovxl should = ouS€ avbpis II. 90^., v. 36 «. ""This is scarcely how- ever the sense required ; and we might expect avdpes as iv. 33 SivOpairoiP 70 avTttl "ydp €(r[jL€v = /idi'at : Ar. Thesin. 472, sch. Ach. 502 sqq., sch. fr. 17, Plat. Legg. 836 B. Par men. 137 A. Hipp. Min. 363 A. Protag. 309 A w? y iv rjp'iv avTols elprja-dm (Ath. 2I9f. quoting has iv avTols rjplv), 320 A. Plut. Mor. 755 c — avTol ydp iapev (Meziriacus for ta-pev). '"Dio Chrys. i. 299 orav avTos §e.... Philostr. V.S. ii. 27. 7. ^Xen. Cyr. viii. 4. 2.^ In many places, Cobet read avToi for povoi Lucian i. 748, i. 230 avTol ydp iapev for avTol (or povoi) yap T]pfis io-pev, [Plat.] A/etd. i. 118 B. In Plat. Euthyd. 304 A he reads airw It phi dXXrjXa [jxovco] 8iaXfyf(T6ov, and SO [fiovoy] in Lysias xxxi. 17 (188. 7). V.L. p. III. In Lucian ii. 665 he reads avTol ydp iapev for povoi. avTo\ might indeed be glossed by povoi but if the rule is to be so strict there are many passages still to be altered e.g. Plat. Menexen. 236 D iireihi] ye povco iapev, Lysis 211 C v/nftj avTio pova, Hipp. Maj. 295 B ineiSdv povos yevjj. Xen. Ephes. iii. I {povoi 8' eTvy^avov ovTes,). Aristid. i. 519 pdvoi S' iTvy^avov ovTes. Latin has — so/i e?tim su?hus — Cic. ad Alt. vi. 3. 7, de Div. ii. 12. 28. Ter. Ad. 291, Phor?n. 633. 7 1 dXX' 11 iiaXaKOTTjs virvos : the simile was made possible by the Homeric epithet paXaK6s of sleep, K 2, 12 678, o 6, S 359, where Eust. 785. 55 says ivrevdev bf] Xal:i(bv e'iprjKev 6 elnoiv TdirrjTas vttvov paXtiKcorepovs, i.e. Theocr. xv. 125 (Ahrens) -Kop^vpeoi he TdnrfTes ava paXaKaTepoi vwco, v. 50 e'ipia...v7rv(t) paXaKtoTtpa. Verg. Ec/. vii. 45. Clem. Alex. p. 216 x^'^^^'^'^s t i(j)inTep6ev ovXas (Hom. Q 645, 6) koi tus vttvov paXaKcoTepas evvds. Antip. A. P. ix. 567 17 TOKepals Xevaaovcra Kopais paXaKoyrepov vttvov. Dio Chrys. i. Ill speaks of sleep as the extreme of softness: tov kui paXaKOTdrov irdvT(ov da-Bevea-Tepov, vttvov. No wonder others should have borrowed so beautiful a comparison ; which is made even more vivid here by the form of expression (an hyperbole instead of a metaphor, Arist. AVte/. iii. 11. 15), as Theocr. x. 36 ol piv TroSer daTpdyaXoi. xfuy, (i (jiuivd be Tpv)(vos (schol., Phot. s.V. Tpvxvov). xiv. 38 Til (Tu bdKpvn pdXa piovTi 'big as apples' — a passage 20 — 2 3o8 NOTES strangely misunderstood by many commentators. Cf. Mosch. iv. 56 ra 84 ol OaXfpoirepa BaKpva ^r]\ci)v...fx4ovTo. More hyperbole follows ; the Ifiaprla-Koi are 72 €pi*, ovx ijiavrts, so soft they are. '^Ar. /r. 258 rcov xoip^ov (jlvovs '4pi fCTTiv (so Bekker), Ctes. fr. 28 (Gilmore) irpos MiXija-ia epia rfj p.aXaKorrjTi'^ ; = ovx lfj.dvT€s aXXa e'pia the usual form: Eur. //ec. 929 ydfios ov yap.os dXkd oiCvs, Hel. 1 133, Hec. 1099, Andr. 103, ^Or. 896 'Apyeioy ovk 'Apyfios dXX'l fjKaa-pivoi" (MSS. r}vayKa(T^ivos)^ Lycophr. 406 i'poiTas ovk epcoras dXka See V. 4«. The use of these IfiavTia-Koi may be gathered from Lucian ii. 429. 73 8i<|>aXaKpov (Ath. 507 c) KaTav(/ (paXoKpov fj8v StayeXwi/ says the bald Silenus. Xen. Apol. 28 tov 8e Xe'yerai KaTayj/rjaavTa avTov ttjv K€(f)aXr]v elwelv, 2v 8e, seems necessary. MIME VI 309 80 ^Sei -yap- dXXd... 'true ; but,' ' of course ; but' : Eur.^/r. 44...xpe&>i'. B. xp^f • ToOro 8' eiVeti' paoi' ^ Lucian i. 314 NH. ovkovv e^x?^^ •■•'y UO.exprjv dXX' T] Moipa BwaTwrepa. ii. 65 I E. ^ TTpoTLjioripav xpV vo^i^fiv ttjv Ti^vrfv ; Z. €XP1^ M^" oifTtaf • dXX' 6 ;^pu(roy o/ioj? irpoTip.r]Tios. A. P. xvi. 237 eTrperre /ajj... (pTjafi ris p.e Xeyeiv • firpcrrfv, dWa Xeyw. 260 ai(r;^poi' e'peiy..., oi'Sa /cat aiirdj, mVxpo''' d(f)i.8pvv6i]v S' Aesch. 77/^^ 210ET. veidapx^a yap ((tti.... XO. ecrTt • ^eov S' er' tVxvs KadvirtpTtpa. Eur. //i?/. 1 28, £■/. 507. '"Soph. O. C 883.'' Cratin. Jun. 12. 2 ovTrco... 171/ to ypd^/itara...; B.dXX' e'yw.... Ath. 273 d ouk ft^fv... ; frxfi', dXXa.... Cleanthes ap. Stob. F/. xxxiii. 8 Km firjv j)8v...ti8v, e(f>r], dXX'.... Menand. ^/. 5872^. otV^a... Sw. ofSd <-y'dXX'>.... This use of -ydp in assent, so frequent in Plato, is explained by a sentence in Lucian i. 782 AYK. oIp.ai...a-e ecopaKfvai iroWaKis. EPM. koI opdms o'Ui- noWdms ydp Koi TroWaxodi. dKaipov of persons, ' tactless' : used of persons in Plut. Afor. 139 F, 175 B, ■"968 B,"" Pomp. 75, Alciphr. iii. 62, Hesych. s.v. \a^pay6pT]s, ""Longin. 29, ruban. iv. 298, Demetr. r. 405, Ar. E^. 609, ISioxripa Hdt. iii. 109, €Triv€c{)fXa)v eovrav Hdt. vii. 37, Aristotle 939 b 15, ''irX(oipv Thuc. i. 7. I and imitators Bloomf,^ oi irdw enprdcripa ovra Lucian iii. 394, dpapTvpmv II. 85 n. The plural remains in common use in 8r]\a8f], and among the later narrative-writers, Aelian especially— it is one of his most tiresome affecta- tions. '"Probably however Blass is right in reading irpe-rrov y : ^so Soph. Aj. 534 TTpfTTOv ye TUV JJV 8 1 r\Ki\di 8' 1] BiTttTos^ (V \i.{tru SovXt] : in the old times, says Pherecrates (fr. 10) ov ydp t]v T(')Te....8ov\()s dW avrds e8ei fioxdei-f aTravr ...rj\ovv opdpiai rd airia woTf ttjv Koi^xrjv vnrjxf^v dpvyavaxTutv rds pvXas. For my emendation dpvy. see V. 8 n., v. 1 1 ;/. ""But far better than the reading of P is the correction EvPovXt) (Jevons) v. 2$: Bitas must be male: therefore tovTfjs 84 can refer only to 8ovXr), which is absurd, for the slave would not have a grindstone of her own ; nor would she pay for having the stone sharpened.^ ^ So Eur. /r. 344 vio^, wdvoii 5e 7' ovk dyv/xvacTTos tppivas is a rejoinder as 5^ 76 shows to vios iarlv. In Heracl. 663 A A. to05' ovKi.B' 7]tui> tou \6yov n^TeaTi S-q; 10. niTe iti medio, coram nobis: Plat. Rep. 55^^ dpaarpfcfyo^fvov iv fieaa. Dio Chrys. i. 561 opxuadai Kai KvXifo-dai iv ra /Lteo-<» = Cic. de offic. iii. 19. 75 itt foro mihi crede saltarei, 24. 93 ut luce palam in faro saltet (Plat. Menex. 236 D). Clearch. F. H. G. 11. 306, Ath. 524 b o'Ikoi to MiXTja-iiov koI fifj ev tm fie(ra>. Diog. L. vi. 2. 69. Matth. £v. xiv. 6 wp^waro iv rw piaa 'before them.' Plut. Brut. 15, Mor. 516 E, Lucian i. 41. Theocr. xxi. 17. Often of an obstacle intervening, a hittdraJtce.i = ipiro^uiv, Xen. Cyr. v. 2. 26, Rep. Ath. 2. 2, Dem. 682. I, Aeschin. iii. 71 (63. 43), as d iK fiiaov dvaipedeir} [Plat.] Ejyx. 401 E eKn-oScoj/, e medio., 'out of the way' ; Plut. Mor. 519D aipovcTLv eK p.. 82 Such borrowing of commodities was frequent among neighbours : Plaut. Aid. 91 cultrzifn, securim, pistilhem, mortarium, quae titenda vasa semper vicini rogant. Theophrast. Char, x., xxx. Iambi. V.P. 55. Menand. 136, 476. Ar. Eccl. 446, Lysist. 11 88, Thesjn. 250. Lysias I. 14 (p. 93. i). Xen. Mefn. ii. 2. 12. Theocr. ii. 74. Aristid. ii. 549. Plaut. Men. 656, AuL 334. Timocles_/r. 21. Artemid. v. 53. Phaedr. iii. 19. '^Luc. Ev. xi. 5."" 83 o-Kwp^Tjv ireTToiTiKev with her incessant grinding: Plin. N.H. xxxiv. 171 speaking of scoria plumbi says mirari succurrit expcrientiam vitae, tte faece quidein rei'um excrementorutnque foeditate intemptata tot modis. 84 T€Tpwp6Xov: a proverbial sum, like Tpim^oKov (Otto Sprichw. p. 351): Aristaen. ii. 16 Kairoi ye reTTapav o/SoXwi' d|ia Qais, fl ndvv ttoXXov (at the most). Lucian iii. 404 el' nodev o/3oXoi reTTapes yivoivro, ws i'xoipfv uprav yovv rj uk(piTcov ipTrcrrXrjCTpivoi Kadevbeiv. ApOStol. xiv. 35 Tfrrdpociv o^oXav n^ios : apdia rf] TapTi]popiov agios' rJToi, bixd\KOV iir\ tcov ov noWris Tipfjs d^iav. Suid. TeTTapoiV 6^oXa>v : eVt rcov ttoXX^s^ riprjs d^Lcov • Wtjv Trapprjalav rrjv . a-Tjv o'Ui TfTTaputv o^okonv eivai to rrji napoipias' (Julian Ep. 58. 13). Cf. Dem. 1459. 28 Bpaxpf] Koi xol Kui TeTTapa-iv ajSoXols. Meineke Com. li. 812. Lucian i. 121. ''On the word see further Menand. PL 190, 203, Restorations, p. 30.'' Tov oyvTrjs TtrpwPoXov ' iroWri^, but Julian's phrase may have been taken for an affirmative statement, as it is still printed by the editors. Julian follows Ar. Phtt. 124 oUl yap elvai ttju Alos TvpavviSa Kai rovs Kepavvoi)S d^lovs rpiu^dXov ; "^So too Soph. Jr. 821 is presumably interrogative ijdr) yap eSp(} Zei)s iv iax^TV Oewv ; not ejx- ~ irpuTT].'' MIME VI 311 or ' fashion (in the first instance),' for rov mv-^y shows that she possesses it already. I suppose therefore that Koizreiv \).vKr]v could be applied not only to the initial hewing, but to the operation (which it would be necessary to repeat from time to time) of putting a dress or cut upon the grinding stones. Even so one would expect K6\}/T]Tai since she would have it done for her. (itj so placed merely for metrical convenience as in Soph. O. 7?. 329 (Jebb) u)S av flVco /ii) TO. a'. Eur. _/>". 259 ootis 5' "Eptora fxfj fxovov Kpivei deov, and without any subtle significance. 86 \Lr\H TovTO (A€ »j/€V(rT) : Xen. Afi. i. 3. 10 rrdi'm fyfrevcrfifvos airov. At. Lys. 932 /x?; /i' e^aTrarTjmjs ra irepl rav SiaXXaywi'. For ylrev^ecrdai. riva see also 7'. 46 «. 87 — 89 'ApT€|Ai:s : a woman's name in Grenfell's Greek Papyri 1896 p. 86 is 'Apre/Ltfi'y, '^so Ditt. Syll!^ 811."' 'ApT7^is'i occurs in Inscr. Cos 357. Herodian ii. 760-1 rh. els Ts Trepicnrmfieva dijXvKci 8ui rov -80s KXiverai kol fls V p.6va)s f^ft TTjv alTiariKTjv olov BfvSls^ BevStSoj, Btvbiv, ' Arapyaprls, 'Ara- yaprlhos, 'Arayaprlv, MoXis, MoXtSof, MoXii/, Torls, Tot78os, TotIv {ea-Ti Se ravra ovojxaTa haipovav Tipa>p4va>v Trapa Qpa^iv). Arcad. 36. 1 7. 'Arapyarls is read in Arcad. 36. 18 and so Villoison writes it, Cornutus p. 19 Osann. ''We have further e.£-. KXeo/3ij (Cyzicus A. P. iii. 18), -iSoj, Mr^rpZ?^ (Smyrna) C. I. G. 3141 (-elSoy) 3333, KopavLs^ Isyllus in G.D.I. 3342 IV. 45 (quoted iv. i 7/.) ""and others in Schulze Rh. Mus. 1893 pp. 252 sqq. "Aprepis is given as a slave-name Ditt. Syll?' 692. 14, 865. 10. 'Aprs/xfirt in Egypt P. Oxy. 1044. 27, Cyzicus district/. H. S. xxiv. 34."" KavSas (a short form, n. on II. 76 ^lavp^pas) and vii. 29 KavSd are doubtless Asiatic, cf Kav8avXr]s Hipponax fr. i, Kav8v8a, Kdv8a\os, Kdv8a(Ta, Kav8a(ov, KavSaios in Pape-Benseler. For the inflection see on 7/. 25. 89 aUi [i.(v Ti Kaivov evpio-KSt : Eur. Supp. 382 riyyr^v pev del ttjv8' f)(a)v virrjpere'LS, Theocr. xiv. lo toiovtos pev del trv,... : the pev does not belong to del '^as Hom. M 212 del pev...vvv 8' avrf...^but rather to 'Aprepls, and is used =ye 'O Artemis of course.' Lucian i. 159 del (piXnaKuippciv av ye. So the passages cited above and Aesch. A^-. 276, Eur. /. A. 523. The comment is similar to that in Alexis 257 dei y 6 Xaiperficov nv' evpiaKei rexvrjv koL vvv TTopi^eraL... upon a parasite, as one remarks in Antiphan. 244 8el p del kuivov TTopov eiipe'iv. Philostr. Heroic, iii. 25 ao(p6s y' 6 fjpcos, kqi dei n evpia-Kcov dyadov. dei Ti Katvov is a frequent phrase : Eur. yr. 945, Poseidippos A. P. v. 20, Synes. Epist. 79, Zenob. ii. 51 del (pepei n XtQvr] Kmvov kgkov, Anaxilas 27. Dion. Hal. v. 138. Plut. An^. 29 dei nva icaiv-qv. Ath. 623 e 17 povcnKf]...del Kaivov e^evpia-Kei ri. ""Xen. Mem. iv. 4. 6, Arrian. Jnd. 20, Julian Or. 340 A, Zenob. ii. 51."^ 90 irp6s aTroKpvyfrai TTcivTas rovs npo eavTov. The Same idea is otherwise expressed in Ath. 1573 TToXXa •<;^atpfti/>- (suppl. Casaubon) rals Kix^ai-S fj^Tj Xe'yft, '^'^ttoXii iroieiv (pavfjvai TO fi€(Tov, TrXeioTcp tw /j-ecra vTrepaipeiv,^ and Other phrases. In the old English phrase she quite ' puts down ' Thallo, who was apparently some famous exemplar of 1) npoKVKXir] which is of course a substantive, since the adjective vpoK. could only have two terminations. Lucian iii. 375 KoXaKfias evfica TOP Tvad(ovi8T)v vTrep^aXicrdai Swdp-evoi. The name Thallo is found as the personifying name of one of the old Attic '^^pai, Paus. ix. 35. 2, Pollux viii. 106, Clem. Alex. 22 ; nowhere belonging to a woman = 0aXXovo-a which is common enough. Anth. Append, ii. 354 (with 9dXXoy) C. I. 2239, 3104. '^SaXXoOs (-ouv, -ovTO'i) in P. Oxy. 274. ^iT^ Thalliisa is a frequent name of freed women in Latin inscriptions, as Thallus of freedmen, Burm. Anth. Lat. II. p. 53-4 ; and GaXXouo-a is a typical hetaera in Theophil. Com. 11. Cf. in Pape the names ^oKna., 'Avda, "Avdevcra, "AvdvWa, "Avdis (an hetaira in Ath. 586 b) and Everrjpis VII. loo ft. Among the names of hounds in Xen. Cyneg. 7 GdXXcoi/, ^Avdevs., "Uj3a. QaXeia one of the Graces is daughter of Euanthe Cornut. 15, p. 61, Osann. Of Anth- the same forms Antheia, Anthusa, Antho, and others are recorded. dXX' ovv -ye : in this combination ye ""in classical writers^ nearly always follows the word it emphasises, e.g. Hdt. iii. 140 dXX' ovv 'iar} ye fj x^P'^j Ar. Nud. 1002 Blaydes ; the other possible order is dX\a...yovv Ar. ^ Thesm. 250, Lys. 877, Eur. /. A. 906. It is seldom that they are all three placed together: Isocr. 398a eireihi] 8' ov^ olov r iarXv atcrdeadai nplv KaK(bs rivds iraOelv vtt avraiv, dXX' ovv y -, eneidav yvaipia'daxri, irpo(rT]Kei vdcri piaelv Tovs... (accepted by Blass). '^Lycurg. p. 167 fin. el koI jrepl ov8ev6s aXXov... dXX' ovv ye nepl npodocrias.^^ Teles (Stob. P/. 108. 83 fin.) koXcos to tov Kv^epvrjTov eKelvo (for eKeivov) 'dXX* ovv ye, a> Ylocreibov, opdi'jv' (sc. ''ti]v vavv KaTuSvaco ' cf. Aristid. i. 802, Greg. Cor. p. 209). ovtco kui dvrjp dyados elVot irpos TTjv Tvxf}v 'dXX* ovv ye K.u)S Kara (rvyypa(f)r]v, Lucian ii. 19 OVK eVSouy avrov rw dirdpiavroTroia 'without having commissioned it,' Theophr. C/uir. xviii., Polyb. vi. 17. 2 epymv ckS. ino rcbv Tip.r]Ta)v, Ael. V. //. xiv. 15, Diog. L. V. 15. "Ditt. Sy//.^ 653. 65, 66, 109. 125, 45. 353, 6. 367, 216."' So eK'kalSelv Plut. Afor. 396 E, Pelop. 25. e'/cSoo-t^ot (TTecPavoi Pollux vii. 200, Hesych., Suid. s.v. (TvvdrjpaTiaioi. A contract is ejcSoo-i? Polyb. vi. 17. 4, C. I. I'^JOS. 27. Pollux vii. 189 Toils' e pyoiXa^ovvras Siv tovs evavriovs, tovs eKdiBovTas, epyoSoras etprjKe Aevo(f)(ov. Cf C. I. G. 3467. 13, 14. e'sXa/Sij and eKXaji^dveiv Ditt. S_y//.- 348. 19 'spelt eyX., so e'yd. in inscr. cited."" 93 wfivu as Babr. i. 6 cop-vv ■ tj 8e..., 10 edeUvv ov. &pvvov is usual in Homer S 278, k 345, p 303, o 437, o- 58, r 288. Epicharm. p. 247 (Ath. 374 e) a)p.vve pe. Bekk. An. 95. 16 e^oipvvovTo: perd tov o, AtoXiKcoy. The imperfect is commonly used, and oipwa is of course an impossible form ; incopwa-av Xen. Synip. ix. 7, by which Meister would support it, and S^pwa-av Philostr. Apoll. iv. 21, Heroic, iii. i. 14 are imperfect., as uXXvo-a:/, edeiKwcrav, etc. OVK av fliTiiv he swore ovk av eiTroipi 'I will not': Xen. Anab. vii. 7. 40 opvvpi be (Toi pTj8e diTo8i86vTos be^aadai av 'that I would not even if you were to.' The construction is usually the fut. inf or aor. inf without dv. '95 — 98 for the form of farewell compare Aesch. P. V. 409sqq.'' 95 X€7«is oSov HOI may mean simply 'you tell me the road I must take' in the ordinary sense oi 686s as Aesch. Cho. 674 e^L(TTopr](Tas...686v: or it may mean 'what you say suggests my departure' { = to levai, as v. 85, Horn, k 17 686v fjreov), like Aesch. P. V. 403 aucpan p es oikov aos Xoyos (rreWei ndXiv. That use of Xeyeis, eXe^as, ctjraj with an accusative is a common idiom, e.g. Ar. Piut. 637 XeyfLS poi x^P""? Xeyeis poi ^odv 'your tale is a message of joy and singing,' 220, 922, 992 Xe'yets epSivr dvdpatTTov eKvopimrara, Rhes. 268 ' "^So probably Nicand. Ther. 488 (aXXa ye pijv mss.), A/ex. 376 (dXXd ye Si) Mss.).^ - One or two passages require correction. In Lucian i. 656 ir\r]v d\X' oC> ye irepl Twv (pi\o(TO(f)ovi>TU}v vpuiv p6vov... transpose ye after ir-epl or cf)i\offo. 7 el Kal rfi (pvcrei Kexii-^xurai, ry ye rixnv ^'/'I'X'^ '"<*'• 314 NOTES 'Prjcrov TidevT eXe|aj eV Tpoia noda. Aristophon /r. 12 fvx^P^ ^^ov Xe'yeir, Antiphanes 276 QerraXov Xeyen K0fii8jj rov av8pa, 217. S*, Eur. Bacch. g6l, Aesch. Pers. 990, Ag. 131 1 ; and so with synonymous words Ag. 23 nKpav- (TKwv...xopcbv /card (rrao-ti/' declaring the signal for,' 503 to ;^atpeii' paXXov eK^a^fi. To the MS. text there are in my opinion two objections. We must have had at least the article, rrjv 686v p,oi, as Ar. Az'. 46 6 8c crroXos vav ea-n ivapa Tov Trjpia, Lucian ii. 570 TJpero p.f rts pfv i'arai rj vvv p.oi 686s, Lysias yV. 1 27 (Arist. 141 1 b 2) 17 yap 686s noi rav Xoyav 8ia piacov rSav Xdprjri iTeirpaypivav ea-Ti, Xen. An. vi. i. 33 ms avpiov, eav ttXovs (sailing weather) fi, dva^opevot- 6 Se ttXovs fOTai els 'HpaKXeiav : for surely 686s pol ia-ri could not mean 'I must make a journey'.'' 686v p.01 8el yeveadai could, no doubt. But allowing that, for the sake of argument, to pass, Xeyets 686v poi, meaning narras, praedicas, should be constructed not with dvai but with ov^rav or eaopivrjv, yevrjaopivrjv. Xeyeis with the infinitive"'^ means diets 'your statement, view, position is that,' and is usually interrogative', e.g. Xen. Symp. V. 5 XiydS (TV KapKivov evodyov. Menand. 348. 6 A. ttjv vavv a-eaaadai poi Xeyeis; B. eycoye prjv.... Aesch. Fers. 278X0. dXi8ova peXea... Xeyeis (f>epea6ai... ; AT. ov8ev yap fjpKei To^d.... Ag. 550 KH. Tvodelv TTodovvra Trjvde -y^v aTpaTov Xeyeis; XO. cos ttoXX' dpavpds e* dvaa-Teveiv 'Longed you then for the army as it longed for this land?' 'Aye, so that oft I sighed....' So 1498 avx^'is elvai rdSe Tovpyov e'pov; is a defiant question. ""Menand. Ep. 550 is in the affirmative form nas; Xcyet? ydp eTTiTTovov tiv' avrovs C^v jBlov, but there is still a question implied.^ 1 think therefore that Dr Rutherford's is a good and welcome emendation. 97 vyiaive 'goodbye' or 'good-night': Lucian i. 725 sqq., Artemid. i. 82, Becker Charides p. 142 n. 18. Ar. Ra7i. 165, Eccl. 477. A. P. v. 308, xii. 177. Philostr. Apoll. i. 18. Plut. Mor. 508 B, E. Xai|i.do-(r€i cf. Theocr. ^ xv. 147 wpa o/xcoy Kels oIkov dvapiaTOS AtoxXeiSa?. For the word see iv. 46 n. wpt] a4>€'pirei,v ixrrl : Theocr. xv. 26 ep-rreiv iopa k e'lr) 'to be off' as in the imperative epne. '"xxvii. 65 els olkov dc^ipirui : Ap. Rhod. iii. 1143 '^PV a^o- ^XdxTKeiv : '"Callim. P. Oxy. 1 58 dTroTrXeli^.^ «pa is generally used without eVrt, but Ar. Eccl. 352 epol S' wpa fia8iCeiv eaTiv '"(contrast Plut. Mor. 594 a), 285,^ fr. 464, Thesm. 1189, 1228, Ach. 393, Av. 639, Philyllios Com. 3 dcfyaipelv^ iopa 'a-Tiv t]8r] Tas Tpaire^as, Ath. 423 b. With Kaipbs AeSch. CJlO. 706, Ath. 96 f, Longin. 22. 2. ^ Antiphanes 217. 8 X^ets p-iyeipov ^usvra for which see my Restorations of Alenander, p. 14. 2 Antiphanes 210. 2 Xe'yets eaeaQai rhv TLdvpaWov irXovaiov is an exception, if it means 'that foretells the enrichment of T.' I should have expected ecdpevov. Plaut. Epid. 625 ex tuis verbis nieum futurum corium puto praedicas. 3 Punctuation removes the difficuhies feU by Dobree and Blaydes : an exclamation v/ould have been simply X^yets dypoiKov (rbv) deov. * This is the right supplement of Herwerden. ^ Crusius. •^ And read in Soph. AJ. 245 t^pa tlv 1)5y) 'an Kapa KaMppaai (mss. rot), with 221 o'iav idriXwcras < ap' e.g. > dvdpos aWovos : Jebb's readings are unmetrical. MIME VI 315 99 v€0(r;y 6pvl0a>v Artemid. iii. 11 as darjp.oK'KeTrrris A. P. xi. 360, ^(o>v read VTrarrj'Kexff^'' '■ Cho. 424 anpiyKToi ttXt^ktu, drr piyKTOTrXrjKTa Blomf. : Pers. 562 al S' ofioirrepot, read ^idvp-oTrrepoi : Euni. 499 ffVfJLa TraidorpcDTa, read irvfiOTraiBorpcora: Stippl. 584 drrTjfidvTO) aOevei, read dirTjfiavroa-devel: 42 TipLa opiveiv some MSS., Tip.dop' iviv Others: /r. 206 Kov 8ia ^6r]s read KovXia^oeis : Anaxandrid. 5 ^v^oKokovs avrd, ^ov^avKoXocravXa M. Haupt : Ephipp. i KciXXtKa (f)ayo}v, K.oWiKo(f>dyov Kock : Cratin. 238 irapa ae KoXeis, Trepiaa-onaWeis Herwerd. (where read fjbvXoyov a-o(\>ias bpoaa) : Asius ^. 13 dp.(f)l l3paxio(Ti vrjaavres, dp.(f)Ll3paxiovi(ravTfs Naeke : Eur. /. Z". 1002 lepol ^vXance?, lepo(j)vXaKes Markland : A. P. vi. 352 de^araXav, read do^anaTav : Ael. N.A. i. 13 TroXeis aep.vai, TroXva-ffjivoi Meineke : Hesych. UiXeiov : Opep.p.ova^IleXeiodpep.p.ova... Musurus. Joseph. .^«^. viii. 291 d(nribas cjyopovvrav, d(nri8o(f)opovvTo)v Lobeck. Errors that have more easily been corrected are Stj/xo) ttjv dapecov for ATjp.oTvv8ape(p Erotian p. 64 Kl., kcoXvovo-i deiTTVovs for KcoXvcri^eiTrvovs Plut. Mor. 726 A, Xipevos a-KOire for Xip.ev6aK07re Callim. h. iii. 259, da^ena oroXoi for ScoSeKocrroXot Eur. /. A. 272, -rroXenoio KeXaSe (al.) for TroXefioKeXate Dion. Hal. v. 107, irevTrjKOVTa ipeyp.ovs ox iperpovs for TrevTTjKovTepeTpovs Find. fr. 176*. ^ Journ. Philol. LI. p. 108. ^ '^Cf. Hor. Epist. i. 17. 55 vteretricis acumina saepe catellam saepe periscelidem raptam sibijlentis.'^ ^ N. Heinsius. * '"'"In Lyr. Fi: Adesp. 23 I have proposed yaXrjvrjivTOS c3pas for yaXrjprj ^v r' X'^P'!- In Find. Nem. iv. 94 for prj/xara ttX^kuv I would read py)fj,aTOirX6K03v , since irXiKeiv prjixara is an insulting charge that must be levelled against an opponent : see passages quoted on v. 5, 85. In Orphica fr. 215 Abel (quoted on v. 19) iroi^effKe 5' 'laKxo^ may have become -n-als 5' ^(TKev "laKxos, and been misquoted as irais 5' ^eu 'I.""^ MIME VII THE COBBLER VII CKYTEYC MHTPn Kepocop, ayo) croi rdaSe ra? yvva<;, el tl Tcov cF(t)p e^et? avTrjcTLu a^tov Sel^ac -)((Eipoiv I'orjpe'? epyov. KEPAHN ov ixdrTqv, MrjTpol, iyoj (f)i\€(o ere. rats yvvai^lv ov OrjcreL^ 5 TTjv jxelov' e^o) craviSa ; ApLfxyXo) (fycoveo)' ttoXlv Ka6ev8ei<; ; kottte, YlCcTTe, to pvy^o tjvig'koi'^ Title (T'\KVT\e'\vs : supplied by K. 1 ayuqoi P: read by K. Taay[vi'aai]Ti P: et ti Ellis, yvvd^ Diels. 2 5t[|]at P: supplied by K. 3 x^ipeuiv P. epyov ov P. 'MT}Tpw- (the last letter whatever it was l)eing cancelled) P. 4 ^[tJXwo-e rats and ^r^creto- P. 5 A/Jt/iuXw P. 6 Ilttrre P. 8 wcrex[ia]fKa\i7f P : ""supplied and corrected by Editor. ""The l has a small dot afler it, accidental and not intended to cancel it : cf. VI. 29, 30, VIII. 24. Between % and k at least three letters are missing."'"' 9 drj(To[v eL\a5r}[KepKw'\\p P. ela 5?? was restored by Diels before Crusius placed (j}ai8pui/eLS supplied by W.li.: XevKdirvye C. : ?\enr6t'T]p€ W.H. for \nr6vripe (Hesych. ). 13 K[ai]^[rji(Teyoj](T€y P : '"'supplied by Ed.~^ Tr][fe5/jT}v- a7ro]i/'77(rw P : supplied by Diels. ' 14 €^fff[de/ji]-nT[po]nri(TT[ Jifa^ P : e^€'0(r P. 21 O-qfiffdfX^/^^l'-]'^ ^'- wyi{vaiKfa-r}-irr]epi>7] V : supplied by R. 22 oprjduTprt^i P (p being first written and then changed to tt). irfTrr]yfx['^'''^o-] ijviaKots Ed.""^ 320 HPQAA [VII i^iqprtoiTai Tracra, kov to. [xev KaXco? TOL 8' ov^i /caXoi?, dXXa iravT tcrat ^etpe?. 25 TO ^^poifxa 8', ovTOJ? v/xt^' 17 IlaXXa? Soirj Kokciiv ocrcovTrep l^avaaB' iiravpecrOaL, evpyjcreT ovhev aWo tojS' lctoi' ')(^po)fxa iv /SvpaoSe^eo), KovSe Krjpo<; avBrjcrei. TpuOrjixeprj ^vea? rpet? eSco/ce Kat'SaSt. 30 6 7rpLaiMeu6<; [xol tovto KrjTepov ^^pcofxa — Kol €19 arrjixepoi' 8' oixpvjjll irdvO^ ocr ecrr' tpa ^cupt? 7rpo(f)d(T€cov Tr)u aXrjBei'qv /Bd^ecu, Kol yoLp ToXavrd y ovV ocrov poirr^v i//€vSos ^pWei KOT , Tj KephcjvL firj /BCov 6pr)crL<; 35 KOiveoiv KoXcov yivoiro — /cat -^dpiv npos /ote yrrjcrev' ov yap dXXct /xe^ovcou -qSyj ol pivohe\\fai KepSecov opiyvoyvTai. MrjTpol, crv jX€i/ 87) Toipya tt)? Te)(vr)S r][xeo)V e)(€ts, 6 TTLcrvyyo'? 8e SeikaLr)v ol(,vv' 40 o? hi^pov, avrXecov vvKTa Kr^fxep'qv, daXiroi' TV yap Tts rjfxecjv ct^pt? ia7Tepr)<; KaiTTei ; /3oat 8' oVat TTyoos opOpov ov hoKeo) Tocraov TO, MLKLa}vo[wy]€U}v Postgate. W. H. suspected that a line had fallen out '^tou 5ir)l3oL, Sid^adp'- (ov ipa Ovjxof; vixecof €Kd(TTr]<; eiiraT • ws dv aiadoLcrde (TKVTea yvvaLKe<; Koi Kvve% ri ^pw^^ovcnv. rVNH Kocrov x/3et^et9 k€lv o irpocrdev y]€Lpa<; 65 direp.'noXrqv /xot t,evyo^ ; dWd /at) ^povrioiv avTOS (TV Tpexjjov jxel^ov els r)ix€a<;. KEPAHN avrr) (rv /^ai tlixtjctov el 0ekeL<5 avTO /cat (TTrjaov 7)9 kot' eartv a^iov rt/x^?. •^ TOVTO • eav yap ov ere pr)Sico<; )(prjvaL 70 (TKvreoiV, yvvai, Td)\r)6e<5 rju 6eXr)<;, epyov e/3et9 rt. vat /ota rr^i/Se TT7t' recjiprjv Kopaiqv, e^' 7)9 d\d>7rr]^ uocrairju TreTTOii^rat, Tct^' ak^LTrjpov epyaXela Kivevcrt, 'EipfJLrj re KepSe'coi^ /cat vKTiir7]dr]K€o[cr]cnr]i' I'. ■n-eyotTjrat P, read ljy W.II., Diels. 73/raxP. epyal ]ia P. ipyaXeTa Diels. The reading of P was probably corrupt. 74 Kepd^icv rightly C, Daniels., M. 75 r]/j.n> ecr P. 76 The scribe hesitated over x^'''PV '■ Kvprrj Bluemner, 'putes in archetypo fuisse Kudpr}' Buech., Kvdp-q M. 77 rovOopv- [xlv exOaipca, Krjv reacrapd^ fxoL Aapi/cou? VTTOcrxjqrai, orevveKev yiev rr)v yvvaiKa T0i6dl,ei KaKolcTL BeuvoL^' el Se /cat cr' ej^et XP^^V 105 ^e'/o', — evXa/3ov Se rcov rpioiv ovap Sovvau — 79 ywaifji.Lr](r/j.[vr}]ff: supplied by K. 83 e/^orws P. 84 da\p4\€(j}v P. 85 v\aa' ff€Kai[-]aff P: corrected and supplied by Palmer. W. H. once els aXXas (coll. Callim. A. vi. 124) for ii dWas (/caXXats Bl.)."' 87 [r]r)<7ap[Ta]K7]V7Jcr F : supplied by K. VII] MIMIAMBOI 325 K. Lady, this pair is worth one mina, whether you like it or no; not if Athene herself were the purchaser could I abate a brass farthing. Lady. I quite understand, Kerdon,' why your booths are full of so many beautiful works of art. Keep them behind lock and key. On the twentieth of Taureon Hecate is marrying her daughter Artakene and shoes are wanted. I suppose, nay I am sure, they will all rush to you with heaven's aid, so get a purse made for you to prevent the cats plundering your hoards. K. Whether Hecate come or Artakene she won't buy at less than a mina; keep that in your mind, please, when you decide. M. Fortune does not grant to you, Kerdon, to touch dainty feet which the Loves and Desires touch, but you are a foxy knave and a by-word. So you may trade if you like on our pity for you; but this lady — for how much will you give her that other pair } Look again, and bluster out something more worthy of you. K. I swear by the gods that Eueteris the harpist comes to me every day asking me to take five staters for it; but I hate her, even if she promise me four darics, since she mocks at my wife with wicked slanders. If you have any need of them, take, but beware of parting with any of the three even in dream, 88 /TaxovvraKrja-axovjTi P : a.^ov(n C. 89 /jLaWovdeira UTua P and OO TacTuvea-ffo K wtr P. ' There is a hole in the MS...but it must have been there when the papyrus was K originally used...' K. 91 HKAxeAGHl and oir;^ P- , 9Z 7)VTii)iapTaKii)vt} irpocxTaSei'P. 93 K[e]pSwj' P. 96 /WffT P. XioXeocew P: 5i' i\e6v v eKeli'o9 e/cetr' av ws cracfyeox; Ketrat. avrT7 crv, Swcrci? eTrra AapiKov^ Tovhe, r) fX€i,ov Ittttov 77^09 Ovpiqv KiyXil^ovcra ; yvvaLKe<;, rjv ^XV'^ KrjTepcjv XP^^W 125 Tf (Tafx/BaXiaKcou ^ d KaT OLKtrjv eXKeiv eWicrde, T-qv /xol 8ouXi8' cSSe Set ireixTreiv. (TV 8' >7/ce, MT^rpot, TTyod? /xe Trj ivdTy TrdvTO)^ 6k(os Xd^r)<; KapKivia- tyjv yap ovv ^atTrjP ddX7rovs otottov earn fJirjTfp' fivai koL yvvrjv and dXX' opo) ras yvvds Herodian 11. 753, E.M. 243. 24, Et. Gud. 131. 23, Zonaras i. 459. Bekk. An. 86. 12 adds ywal avrX tov yvvcuKfs ^iXnrTrldrjs ^Adavia^ovaais ^fr. 2). Cram. Anecd. i. 102. 7 (Miller Mel. 275), Menander 848 wy KoKai vwj/ aX ywal. Perhaps in Alcaeus Com. fr. 32. Keen. (Greg. Cor. p. 345) says the Doric calls Ti]v yvva'iKa ydvav (yavrjv Joan. Gramm.) : see Fritzsche Theocr. vi. 26. el Jx^^S 'in case you have': A. P. xvi. 240 apaias y iaopa rds Icrxddas el' ye Xa^flv pot avy)((op(ls oXiyas, Eur. I/. F. 1 1 56 TLva>v 8' dpoi^ds...-qX6ov, ei Tt 8et, yepov, T] x^ipos vpds rrjs fprjs j] avpp.d)(^(ov, Ale. 1 1 24 ^\i'^ov irpos gvttjv, et ti ajj 8oKfi TTpeneiv yvvaiKi, '^Plat. Thcaet. 20I D, Horn. I 349,^ VI. 100 Ka^apidprja-ai, eio-oateiVt' to see whether.' ^v with subj. is more usual Ar. Vesp. 271 Starkie, ■^Kiihner-Blass § 589 n. 16."" 3 x*''?"" iX^w toveos (sch. Ar. F/ut 166, Hesych., Suid. E. M.) was uKavda or iiKavBahis ti (\>vt6v or opyavov (note on iv. 78), teasel or an instrument serving as such."' Its use to a shoe- maker is not clear, though Ar. Lys. 657 speaks of an ayjrrjKTos noOopvos. KaXii may be the right reading Julian. Aeg. A. P. vii. 599, but the name is rare, and the presence of another slave unlikely. koXtj sc. Staei seems probable : Aesch. A^". 1640 C^v^u) ^apelais ovtl /i.17 aeipacpopov Kpidcovra ttwXov. V. 3 1 SeSerat koKcos (rot. ""In the rest of the verse there are grave difficulties, cos exfi is a very common phrase Hdt. i. 24, 61, 144, v. 64, viii. 62, Soph. Ant. 1 108, 1235, Eur. H. F. 946 (Dobree for as eKtl), Ar. Eg. 488, Ljs. 376, 610, Fed. 533, Antiphan. /r. 199, Pherecrat. /r. 108, Thuc. i. 134. 3, iii. 30, vi. 57. 3, viii. 41. 3, 42, Xen. Cyr. iii. i. 7, vi. 3. 2T, vii. i. i, Hetl vii. 4. 24, iv. I. 30, 8. 6, Plat. Ale. i. 123 E, A/>ol. 22 E, Aristid. i. 535, Dio Chrys. ii. 426, Synes. Fp. 58, 113, Lucian ii. 553, 562, 589, 777, iii. 365, 511, Pausan. ix. 23. 2, Plut. Cat. jun. 27, Dion 26, Ael. V. H. xiii. 2, Himer. Or. xi. 4, Appian. B. C. iii. 84, Dio Cass, (see Reimar's Inde.x ll. 1594), Heliod. i. 14, v. i, vii. 3, 6, Longus iii. 18, Ach. Tat. ii. 10, 22, 24, v. 10, 21, 23, Xen. Ephes. ii. 8, iii. 2, v. 13, 15 in the senses 'just as he is' or 'immediately' (Hesych. 'Oy €x<»: ivQiats) : but in the second case we must at least have had o)? e;^ets as Lucian i, 151 vv fiev (TKCLiTTf (OS ^X^'^' •^^'' ^- -^" ^'^- ^ *^°-'- M"'' ^^ '^X^'-^i Trfpt^f^eVT; Sei^^oi' Tov Tpa-xn^ov : in the first as i'xei referring to the (indirect) object of the sentence without explanation or qualification would be, as far as I can judge, very unusual. Examples will show my meaning: — Heliod. viii. 9 us i'xfi- beapav aytre ttjv aXiTTjpiov, i. 13, Hdt. i. 123 oiSev aTrorlXas a>s Se et^f ovTO) taedrjKf ["ii^Xiov, P. Oxy. 413- 121 TrpodytTe vvv KaKelvrjv a>s ecTTiv Tr{(pi,- pap-evT] {-rjv ?), Lucian i. 466 fTravdyti (me) ds ttjv olKiav ws flxov dvaTrobi^ovra. i. 260 irorepov e^apKeaei CTKOTrelv avrds a>s (xovaiv rj koi dTroBicrai derjcrfi; Dio Chrys. ii. 102 (^fKOfiicre tov co86v as et'xf cruv rf/ aKevfj. Thuc. ii. 4- ^ ('ire KaraKavcTovcriv (them) aicnrep i'xovaiv ffjLTrprjcravTfs to o'iKTjua eire nXXo Tt Xpr](TovTai means 'at once' : compare Dio Cass. xliv. 50 aiiTov iv Trj dyopa wa-TTfp dxov (Xylander for flnov) errl nvpav ine6r]Kav (the corpse), ibid. 36 ijpaTcopevov acrirep flx^- But a careful measurement of the papyrus which is not well-mounted here leads me to the conclusion that there must be a large gap between x and I — larger than a single letter « — and Dr Kenyon agrees to this. If so, we must seek for a solution which will satisfy the various difficulties of the passage (a) koXtji, which can hardly be explained by aposiopesis — as if he would have said dpnoyfi, {b) the lack of explanation as to the place and adjustment of ^ aicav6a. Reading KaXij (voc.) does not assist the second difficulty, and the only possible supplements are e'xp^"? the tense of which is hard to explain, or ex" 'vkoXtj. Until the presence of the aKavOa in the shop is more satisfactorily explained I prefer to read ndWov 8e ttjv uKovdav (sc. ^X^) : a not unintelligible MIME VII 331 synonym for to vojtov v. ■^■^ n. If so, as Mr J. T. Sheppard points out to me, Ik tov TpaxTiXov should mean 'tie so as to hang from j)/ is universal, and I have little doubt that"' 'ykoIXt] '"'by one arm' should be read, though no instance of the long 5 is known to me. Compare however the quantity of al dorpayoXai in III. 7 «. Such a posture — upside down, with the backs of his knees secured under one arm — reminds Kerdon, not incon- sequently, of the story in which Herakles the /xeXd/ii7rvyoy (cf v. 12) hangs the two Ke'pKojirss (7/. 9) down from a yoke on his shoulders : Zenob. v. 10 f(pi(TTaTai, ovv avTois HpaKX^y, koItovs TrdSar avrmv a-vvdrjcras rrpos dWrjXovs koL Trjs XfovTrjs e^aprrjaas Karco (ipas €7redr]Ke tois afiois avrov. Greg. Naz. (for whose account see Leutsch and Schn. Par. Gr. i. loi) says KaroKecjiaXa f TTt ^vyoi 8«Tpeva-as. For the KepKWTres see further the Thes. and Harpocration S.V., Com. fr. adesp. 1307, Alciphr. i. 28, '"Theophylact. Hist. iv. 13. i, Graux Textes Grecs InMits^ p. 120 on the proverb in the Paroem. 'Ayopa KepKanoav (Synes. Ii/>. loi ovk ecrrt TrXovTelv iv rais kuO' vpas dyopais pfj KeptcwTra di'r' iXevdfpov yivopevov),'' Lucian ii. 211 aKporaros dTrereKiadr] vnep rovs KtpKcoTTas, vnep TOV 'EvpvfiaTov (Alciphr. iii. 21 and Hesych. Evpv^aros: navovpyos, diraxfav, icfpKto-v//-) with sch. = Cratin.yr. 12 Kock, Meineke C. G. F. il. p. 24, V. 15. In Amphis fr. 10 'Evpv^are' is a taunt hurled at a character. The Kerkopes tried to cheat Zeus and were punished by Herakles. Their connexion with Ephesus, perhaps the scene of this mime, is attested by Zenob. i. 5 (Graux /.c.\ and Tzetz. C/tz/. '"ii. 431.^^ 10 kCv€l Tax€«s TO. -yovva Craxvyovvos is a constant epithet in Nonn. Z?., ^.^."' ix. 155 of Hermes), v. 13 n. "^tXTivas (7^. 26 n.).'" 1 1 Tp£p€iv...vov9£'n]|idTippuTo>an • f^fXap-n-pwa 'made clear.' Joseph. B. /. vii. 3. 3 to Upov e'^fX. 'brightened' by offerings. The simple verb is used of polishing shields Xen. Lac. 11. 3, 13. 8, Hell. vii. 5. 20; and Pollux i. 149 gives the phrases iXapirpvvov tovs 6ai8pvv()v rdy Kvrjpibai: but Eur. Bacch. 757 (TTayova f^f(})ai8pvvov * Buecheler. 332 NOTES Xpoos is the only example of that compound. sKKaWvvfiv occurs Hesych. s.v. 'EKKopova-i. It is hardly conceivable that |iiv avTi^v (riji/ aavlba, SrjX.) should be separated or that avTrjv can mean 'itself.' Either it must be merely a pleonasm (Schaefer Greg: Cor. pp. 84 sqq., 872) ''such as is common in Homer : O 729 os re \u.v avrfju pvcrKfv Ebeling Lex. Horn. p. 203 b, Eur. Bacch. 32 Toiyap viv aiiras f k So/iwi' oiaTprja iyw fiaviais, quoted by ApoUon. de Pron. p. 108, Pindar 01. i. 59, Moschus i. 22, Apoll. Rhod. iv. I3i6(?) ; so with other combinations ov e6fv i. 362, Trjv be fj-iv iii. 741, mv 6 pev avrav Schneider Callimachea I. 87, Hegesipp. A. P. vi. 266 :"" or the text is corrupt ; in which case [iiv is a mistake for \iiv { = vvv fiev 6kX.) which is at any rate implied as Eur. Med. 1390 vvv a-(f>e npoa-av8as...T6T diraadufvos (cf. El. 974) = Aesch. Ag. 1412 vvv fiev diKa^fis..., ov8ev Tore (fitpcov, '"Ar. Ecd. 884.'' XtvKoirvyt : Append.^ Prov.\\\. 62 n. AcvKon-uyos : cVitwi' htCkZiv Km dvdvhpv>v. ToiovToi yap 01 fit] Trovovvres fv epyois {(vepycbs Cr.). tovtoi be evavriov to fieXdfnrvyos (Ar. Ljs. 8o2 sch. Blaydes) eVt twv dvbpeicov. Eust.^ 863. 29 \(VK67rvyov''A\e^iS 6 kco/jlikos {pr. 32 1 ) e(j)rj tov civavbpov, Hesych. Phot. Suid. Miller 3f/l. 415. SoCallias^/r. 11 XevK07rpa)Krovf)(MfXai'^iW The proverb fiT] rev fieXa/jLiTvyov tvxjjs (Zenob. v. ion.) is as old as Archil. yr. no, cf. 189. '"'"Foerster Scr. Physiogn. ll. 313. The word is connected with the story of the Kerkopes, Zenob. l.cT^ 13^ Kiv€v Tax' 'H *''*^ (o'' i^ovet Hesych. (mevbe, rpe'^f, Ar. Av. 1323 w? fiXaKiKws biaKovels ' oii Gatrcrov eyKOvqcreis ;) Theocr. XV. 29 nivev Stj, (fiepe Bdaa-ov vbojp. move ocius te Ter. Andr. 731, Run. 912. An imperative would be followed naturally by t) as v. 94, Pherecr. 96, Ar. Pax 131 5. -n\v tSpnv diro»|«i]pfvoi, ol' epy' aKovaevO , ola b elcroyj/ecrde. At least some exclamatory phrase is wanted before MrjTpol: Eur.yr. 446 J paKap, otas i'Xaxes npas. Ar. Nub. 1206 pdicap d 2Tpf\|/'iaSef, avros t e(j>vs ms crotpos, xolov rov vlov rpecfxis. Meleag. A. P. xii. 95 J pciKap o'iav aprva-fis Xondda. Anth. Append, vi. I20 to pcLKap ocrcrovs orXrjaas apidpovs dedXcov ircoXeeai. Philostr. Epist. 54 cJ paKapia o'iav yvvaina Trfpi^aXXeiv peXXere. Llban. Eptst. 497 paKapios piv vcj)" oiov KfKXrjrai. Dioscorid. A. P. vii. ^7 oX^ios w? ayvfjv tXax^s oTaaiv. Theocr. XV. 146 6X/3i'a oaaa I'crart, iravoX^ia as yXvav (fxiyvel. Nonn. D. iv. 77 oX^lrj olov €;^eif €v\ 8(x>pa(Ti KaXov dXr]TT]v, oiov f^^'^ pvrjcrTripa- paKapraTrf oiov aKoiTijv oyjrfai. ""18 XaifiacTTpov : IV. 46 «."" 19 It is difficult to believe that o-aiipaXovxTiv of the MS. is genuine. All other adjectives in -oixos are of two terminations only, and for things as substantives the masc. is used as 6 Kepovxos, kw-, Xvxv-, pr]X-, irvpy-, piv, Tpvnav-. One may compare however otvoxot}, irXrjpoxdr], Tvp^oxdrj, o^vXd^r], and the numerous forms in -Bokt] or -S6;^ij (Lobeck Phryti. 307, Cobet V. L. 579), as hovpo-, l(TTo-, Kvpivo-, $vpo-, ovpo; which are apparently adjectival if oloTodoKTjv cf)ap(Tpi]v Apoll. Rhod. i. 1194 be correct; cf. however Pollux x. 142. In 53 we have another noticeable feminine form o-afxpaXovxCs, to which the only parallel I know is alyes Ktpovxi-^fi Theocr. v. 145, where the schol. mentions variants KfpovXiBts and KepoyXKldes, and Ahrens conjectured Kfpovridfs. The termination -is is frequently used of vessels (see ft. on z/. 15 nvpyls) etc. as 6$is, pvpis, x^'P'S') x*^'^"'^? x^'''P'^- apyvpis drjKrj Bekk. An. 443. 6 is a money-box, but ? read 'Apyvpis : Qtjkt). otore used in Attic Comedy. Anaxipp. fr. 6 (Dobree Adv. li. 271) (aprfpvariv iivwrKos is taken by Kenyon to mean some form of wedge- shaped ornament, but I prefer -qvCo-Kos, a new word like Ifiavria-Kos vi. 71, fjvlai being obviously appropriate to shoes, Ar. Ecd. 508 (Blaydes), the straps fitting on to the heels. s nai "Aparos (})r](Tiv eV avruiv (453) ovpavu) aUv aprjpev dydXpara vvktos lova-rjs. Quint, v. 226 ep.o\ S' apa navra reVvKT-m aprta (my arms). '' H esy ch. Uavrjpea-f Kara iravra rjppna-pifvais. Anon. Satyr. 8 Tvatra 8' fjppoarTai rex^r] TrpeTrovcr' eV ijpiv eari p.ev..., evetcri 8.... e^TjpTia-pevos means 'with full complement of P. Oxy. 1208. 14.''"' Kov...x«ip«s a common form: IV. -j}, oiS' e'pets, K^ivoi avdpaiTos (p p.ev el8fv, eu 8' diTTjpvrjOr], dXK\... Hdt. i. 1 38 ov rd fiev, rd S' ou, dWd rrdvTa ofioicjs, ii. 37. Eur. Phoen. 1643 ov ydp to p,ev o-oi jSapu KaaStv, to 8' oii ^apv, aX\ eis diravTa 8va-TVX^s e(})vs. Plato Pe/>. 475 B ov r^s p.fv, ri^s 8' ov, dXXd irdv ol Oeol 8oi€V ocra kuto yvwprjv ovra Tr)v crr]v els Kopov TfXeadfjvai. '^tijxt], which I once read, appears in Leonid. A. P. vii. 163. 8, Antipat. Sid. vii. 165, Kaibel Ep. 475. IlaXXds, however, supplies a nice touch of irony, as vi. 39. The appeal to the goddess of chastity and handicraft {castae Palladis artes Prop. iii. 18. 7, 'Epyaf^ Soph. fr. 760, Alciphr. iii. 31 Bergler) who is the special patroness of the cobbler (Ov. Fast. iii. 823 Nee quisquatn ifivita faciei bene vincula plantac Pallade, sit Tychio doctior ille licet) is in strong contrast to the character and pursuits of these women. ~ ^It may be remarked however that there can be no room for 7ra[XXay] in P ; and it may be worth while suggesting that Herodas wrote 336 NOTES 7) 'AiraTT], Kerdon swearing by a deity like those to whom he appeals in v. 74. If so K€p8^uv (gen. pi.) should begin 7/. 26.^^ 26 Soph. AJ. 686, '"Theogn. 256 (Bergk), Leonid. A. P. vi. 211,"" Bergk P. L. G. II. 143, Eur. Med. 683 dXX' (irvxoirjs ko'i tvxois oaatv epas. Ixavdv being mentioned by sch. E. M. 478. 46, Cram. An. ii. 386. 22. laxavdv is the form which appears in Quint. Smyrn. i. 65 ofi^pov or la-xavoaxri Oeov8eos, ii. 399, vi. 139, xiii. 159, Nicand. Ther. 471. In Aesch. Aj;: 1481 n. Ixnp should be read for Ix^^p ; '^X^p in Supp. 863 is a mistake. The sch. explains riyv fTri6vp.iav Ixap fi'fev. Steph. Byz. derives the Sicilian town "ixava from Ixavav, and Hesych. records half-a-dozen instances of the verb, the middle of which does not occur elsewhere. "^We now have t'xaiVco in Callim. P. O.xy. xi. p. 85, whence I would read it in v. 10.^ ■^27 — 38 ' The colour is marvellous ; actually (I swear by all that is holy) three minae were paid..., and I ought to be thankful for getting it so cheap. Prices are going up: the cobbler's lot....' So, as Blass saw, the general sense runs. 28 ovh\ Kiipos dv9iipLaTa, av6r): Bliimner iv. p. 426)'': Ktjpos (in Latin cera ibid. p. 443 «.) means the material or art of painting — we should say 'the palette' A. P. ix. 591, 594, xvi. 327, Bliimner p. 443, Liban. iv. 1097. 4, 1098. 3. Himerius Or. xiv. 14 opare o7ra>s 6 \6yos vp.lv ypdcj)fi tov av8pa, iravros Kxjpov Koi ttovtodv Xpoipdrwv UKpi^fCTTepav eiKova St' eavTOv Tavrrjv fKrviraxTdpevos. In Manetho i. 324 the periphrasis for 'painters' is rovs 8e kuI iv ypacjiiois pf\ij]8eos uv6eai KTjpov dfiKvvvras ndvTcov pop(f}ds drjpwv re Koi dvdpoov. Philostr. Apoll. 11. 22 ou yap (sc. piyvviTiv rj ypaCpiKTj rd xP^po-''^<^) VTvep p.6vov tov avdovs oxrirep ai KTjpivai. Euseb. Vif. Const, i. 3. 2 (riciaypacfiiais <^> KTjpoxvrov ypapav 7ro8a>v X(VK6TT)Ta,...fl 8 vaKivdivov, tw p,fXavi \vTreis, et 8e cf>0LV iKo^ac})?], (f)0^e'is uis peovros eKtWfv irodev aiparos. Verg. EcL vii. 32 puniceo...cothurno. Pollux vii. 92 IlfpaLKai, XtvKov vTroSrjpa paXXov (TaipiKov. 94 j3avKis...vir68r]pa k poKoetSes (as the Persian evpapis KpOKolSanros in Aesch. Pers. 663). 88 al 8e AaKcoviKal to pev XP'^^M" ipvdpai Clem. Al. p. 240. 19 yvvai^\ ptv ovv to XevKOV {jiroBrjpa avyxa>pr}Teov. Appul. Mei. vii. 137 (459) calceis femininis albis illis et tenuibits indutus. Ath. 522 a the people of Croton t^uKeiXav ds Tpv(prjv to such a degree adi'Ci>, vTToSfBepfvov XfVKcis KpTjTrl.8as. Phaedr. v. 7- 37 ^liveis etiam calceis? Vopiscus Aiireliati. 49 Calceos Jiiulleos et cereos et albos et cderaceos viris omnibus tulit., mulieribus reliquit. '^This passage clearly distinguishes white from wax-coloured ; and prevents us from taking Kripo^ as referring to the latter. '^I take tuS* IVov XP<^I^°' '^^ object both of evprjo-ere and of avOrcrei. 29 '^ (ill. 24 «.): they are not 'shop-soiled.'"^"' '^'^30 6 7rpi.d|xev6$ )j.oi {e.g.) Xen. Oec. viii. 22 oiroiov av tcov oIk€Twu KeXevcrrj^ irpiapLfvov TL (Toi e| dyopds iveyKflv. Or the reference may be to some middle- man — a ^vp(T07r6iXr)s selling from the ^vpv Kadripidrjaav iv ^paxelg. Kaipov poTrrj. ""LXX Sap. 1 8. 12 tr pos piav poTrrjv fj ivTipoTepa yivtais avrwv 8Lfcf)6dpT], Mace. iii. 5. 48 vaTaTrjv ^iov poirTjv avTols iKeivrjv 86^avTes, Diod. Sic. II. 555 eVt Trjs iaxdTTfs tov xpovov povris : of a small quantity LXX Is. 40. 15 u>s poTCT] ^vyov iXoyiaBrjaav, Sap. II. 22 as poirf] ex TrXciaTiyycov oXos 6 Koapos ivavTLOV aov. Hesych. 'Ev dKape'f iv pi'Tjj, 'Ev dropeo- iv piTrrfpaTi, and 'PiTTT]- opprj- ^oXj]. In Paul. £p. Cor. \. 15. 52 iv dTopco, iv pnrfi ocjidaXpov dXXayrjaopeda there is a well-attested variant poTrfi. On such phrases see Moeris, p. 320 a Kock. ""The frequency of the use of apiKpa poirr] suggests that Herodas' phrase was somewhat as I have tried to restore it, not as in the LXX in the sense of ' a moment,' but of ' a turn of the scale.' ^^ 34 The curse follows to confirm his oath : Plut. Mor. 275 D oti nds MIME VII 339 opKos els Kardpav TeXfvra Trjs eiTLopKias. We might expect r\ 'else' before K«'pSft)vi, { = fl Se fiT], cf. MS. readings in Thuc. i. 78. 4). They said either '7/" I lie, may I be...,' Hippocr. i. 3 opKov ^iv ovv /xoi rovBe eVireXea iroieovri Koi fi^ ^vyxfovTi fir] i-rravpacrdai Kai ^iov Koi Te)(vr)s...Trapa^aivovTi 8e koL fTTiopKoiivTi rdvavria tovtoov, Dem. 1 270. 3 koi (I p.€v fvopKOi iroWa KayaOa y€voiTo,...(l 8' eniopKO), e^Q}\i]s aTroXoirjv, 1278. 18, Meisterhans Grainm. Att. Inschr. p. 206, y[2CjOX Juv. xiii. 206; or '/ speak truth; else may I be...,' as Eur. Cycl. 265 dTro>p.o : Polyb. V. 88. 4 eis tovt' rjyayov ras TroXeis tocTTf pfj povov XapjSdveiv Bapeas virep^aWovcras dWa Kai ^dpiv TvpoaoipeiXeiv avTols Tovs 8i86vTas, lb. §8 Tocraxyra 86vTes o>s Trpocro^eiXoirey ;^dpti'-. ""Ifany mention of the ^vpv re aiiTcov koi wdarav aypvirviav dvairipTrXavTcov oXocpvppoii koi BaKpvoiv. Liban. ii. 75. 3 ol pev 8f] x^iporix^f^'- (Cobet Coll. Crit. 123) oi re (iXXoi KOI 01 rov xqXkov eXavvovres aypvTrvoi, "^iii. 25 1. lO.^ Lucian's shoemaker ^ Crusius. ^ The word irpocreyKaXeTv is inadequately treated in the Dictionaries ; they do not note that there was a proverb (Apostolius xii. 47) ol (pQpes irpo(T€yKa\ov(yi.v. It is used by Aristides ii. 573 : -n-pbrepov pkv ovv ovk TJdeiv vpbs ri ttot eiij Xeydpevov to Trpocrey- KaXeiv rovs pas- vvvl 5i poi 5o/cw yiyviliffKeiv : and to this example, which is quoted by Erasmus and by Leutsch Paroem. II. p. 553, may be added Liban. Epist. 11 28 and 1469. Apostolius gives no explanation, but if any were needed, it is supplied by Alexis Mdvretx/ra^. 146. 7 (Ath. 558 f): ol piv ye ffvyyvupTjv Ix^i'"'' ddiKovpevoi, avTcu S' ddiKoOffa.1 Kal TrpoceyKaXovcr' in. Here Ilirschig wished to substitute aSiKovar. 'nulla necessitate' remarks Kock, but indeed it would be harmful ; koL means also ; ov pbvov ddiKoDcrii' dXXa Kal irpocreyKaXovcri. So in Plutarch Mor. 27 F a careless scribe misunderstood the Kal, and inserted re : eject it and restore rr/f ^aldpav Kal wpoaeyKokovaav t(2 Q-qaei TrewoiT}Kev has represented Phaedra as (not only sinning but) even accusing Theseus in addition. "Ci. Afor. 401 b. ""'' 22 — 2 340 NOTES i. 642 exclaims ovk4tl eadev els ianepav a(TiTos Siafievw, oi8i Toii )(€ifia>vos dvvTTotrjTos re koI rjfiiyviJ.vos TrfpLvocrrrjcra) rovs obovras vtto tov Kpvovs crvyKporav. Titinius Ribbeck ll. p. 137^ nee noctu nee dm licet Jiillonibus quieseant. Lucian's MiV-uXXo? ii. 702, who is waked by the cock from his dreams of weahh, says ' not yet midnight to judge tt) ijo-vxig. noWf/ en ovajj koI tm Kpvei pLrjheira) p.e Toopdpiov, axnvepe'undev, aTroirrjyvvvTi — yvoyfiaiv yap ovtos dyl^evtecrraTos fioi ■Trpoae\avvov(TT)s rip.epas. Menand. _^. 597 T^evrjTos ov8ev eari Svcrrv^^eVrepoj/ • anavra po^del Kaypvirvel Kapyd^erai. Cic. Ttcse. Disp. iv. IQ. 44 anteliicana indiisiria. Sirach xxxviii. 27 out-ws iras dpyiTiKrmv os vvKTcop cos hpepq. bidyei.. 36 ov7dpdXXd: VI. loi ;?. 37 01 pivoSe'tj/ai ''or "ypivoSevl/ai or dvi7po8€\}»ai ? Hesych. 'AviypobeTTjs' ^vpao8ey}/r]s. dviypov^ is explained as aKadaprov, (pavXov, icgkov, SucrwSer. da-e^es. Cf. E. M. I lo. 2;^. But see Schmidt Hesych. I. 204.'' Burton Anatomy of Melancholy ill. 4. 2. 4, ''As shoetnakers do when they bring home shoes, still cjy leather is dearer and dearer.^ Massinger Fatal Dowry iii. i, '^ He looks like a currier when his hides grow dear.'' I do not know how it came to them. 38 TttpYa TTJs Tt'xvris the productions, works of our art : Plat. Charmid. 161 E, Gorg. 452 A, Aristaen. ii. 10, Lucian iii. 542, Tryphiod. 255, '"Max. Tyr. xli. 4,'' Plut. Mor. 786 B, Epist. Hippocr. iii. 779. ^Aesch. Ag. 1404 veKphs he Trja-de deltas x^po^ epyov, diKoias reKTovos is explained by v. 3. '^Compare Liban. iii. 211. 2 W^i"?? epyov rjv of a stratagem.^ 39 o -TTio-iryyos Sappho 98. 3 iria-vyyoi 8e 8eK' e^enovaa-av, 'his monstrous shoes !' a passage written ev ne^ols 6v6p.apas dvaibeas Tj TLva xXovvTjv. Lobeck Proll. 306-7. 8€iXaiT]v the middle syllable is probably short as in Ar. Eq. 139, etc. (Soph. Ant. 1310 Jebb), 'A^ai/atW Bacch. xvi. 92 (Jebb), 'Epvdpaicov Hippon. 14, Ar. Vesp. 282, yepaios Eur. J/. E. 115, Nicand. fr. 74 v. 71, Archestrat. in Ath. 29 b (op.oXov v. 11), Trakaios A. P. ix. 281. 3, Orph. /r. 2. 9, biKaiwv Orph. /r. 2. 2, h. 64, "'dpaios A. P. vii. 200,"" eKda for eXaia in Com. (Jacobi Index Meineke v. 358). 40 OdXiro) 8£<}>pov or the like probably as I. 37 «., sedentarii sutores being proverbial, Plaut. Aul. 513 ; ib. 72 quasi elaudus sutor domi sedet totos dies. Ar. Plut. 162 (r/cvroro/xei KadTjp.tvos, whence they are pale, Eecl. 385 sch., prov. in sch. Pax 1310. Compare the word eVtSi'c^ptoy, '"Hesych. "Ecpetpos- ...KaL6eTri8i(ppios[Kai\xf''POTe'xvT]s. "^Artemid. ii. 13,68^ Cf. Manetho iv. 320 (quoted in Introduction).^ 4 1 '^Lucian i. 642 (quoted above) ea>6ev els eanepav da-iros. Ar. Nub. 175 ex^^s ^f 7' VH-^^ 8e'L7Tvov ovk rjv ecnrepas. Sch — Mf'xP' '''^^ ecnrepas dvafieiv- avres ov8e rore 7rapes 8e navTa to. epTreTu yf/^vxpd. Theocr. xv. 58 l-mrov Koi tov y\rvxpov o(f)iv Ta paXioTa SeSotKco. Plut. Mor. 653 A. Verg. Eel. iii. 93, viii. 72.' Mik£u>v is the name of a fishmonger in Alexis. But ^the name would merely indicate a tradesman vi. 59^., V. 52 «.'''' 44 Cf. Juv. ix. 64-9^ Kouirw \iyu> is a common formula: Dem. 294. 2, Aristid. ii. 189, Nicostr. (Stob. Fl. Ixxiv. 62), Himer. Eel. v. 10, Chariton vi. 6, Max. Tyr. xxxviii. 5. The present tense is usual, cf. Plat. Gorg. 463 E, Hdt. i. 32 : ovTToi eXpr}Ka is also good Ar. Thesm. 498, '(:<\)^v Lucian i. 685, tXe^a Anaereont. 13. 19. On the orthography of Tp£ia-Ka£8€Ka see Lobeck Phry?t. 408, Path. I. 574, Kock on Ar. Ra?t. 50. ''Tpeia- is supported by Attic Inscriptions: Wyse on Isaeus p. 616, Meisterhans Gramm. Alt. Inschr.^ §62. 10, p. 160. Jebb on Bacchyl. x. 92 concludes that the indeclin- able form was current in poetry and in post-Classical Greek : the declinable form being preferred by writers of Classical Attic Prose."' Poo-Kw is a contemptuous synonym of TpecfxD 'keep' (/. P/n'l. XXI. 93), emphasising the sense 'feed,' which in Tpf(f)Qi is forgotten : Ar. Nu3. 334 ov^ev 8pavTas ^odKova' dpyovs (cf. Philostr. //er. 2 ovs Ae'-yerat 17 y^ dpyovs jSocrKeLv), Eg. 256 ovs eya> ^octko) : SCh. rriKpas 6)i Opippacnv avTo'is K€XpT)Tai aXoyois. ^('xTKfiv yap fTTt Ta)v dXoyav drjpioiv TtOeTai. Cobet V. L. 67 ' odiose dicuntiir viri uxores fioa-Ktiv, patres liberos, reges parasitos, amatores scorta: hi otnnes sine conhanelia eosdem rpii^uv dieuntur^ Ar. Vesp. ^12, Lys. 260, 1204, Alciphron iii. 58, Philostr. Apoll. vi. 39, viii. 7. 32 (p. 345), Lucian iii. 181, 293, Hdt. vi. 39 ^, Thuc. vii. 48. 5. paseere servos Juv. iii. 141 Mayor. 45 apV^T) irdvTts as VI. 17 «. kopTX]. Die Chrys. i. 484 Kot 011 tovovtov oyXov Qpi^iTi dvhpaTzdhdiv dpycov, '"'^Ael. Al. A. xiv. I ov pi)u dpyol (TiTovuTai cube virep hv Tpes dSiKov/iefot.^ "idv also in a proverb (Plut. Mor. 917 b) firiKfri wktos veiv ^ k€v TfKTj dypoTfpr} avs. Suidas notes veros as having v, Callim. /r. anon. 46 II. 714 Schn. Critics appear not to apprehend clearly the matter of quantity of verbs in -va^ : Liddell and Scott, for example, are very unsatisfactory on yr)pv(x), Suci), 6vu), I8pva>. The fact is simply that v before a vowel was of variable quantity, but the tendency of Attic was to lengthen it, retaining v in the colloquial phrase ovdev KcoXvei — antique as ov8ev 'iaxfi- If a cook in Strato (ill. 362 K.) says Bveis, that is because he is using not Attic but Homeric language, and it is ironically retorted on him. '^Hipponax/r. ^7 6ve(TKf. In Plato Com./r. 130 wptovrai is presumably archaic, eparvei Soph. O. C. 164 in lyrics.'' 47 ^p d ^iptis Ti ''Like the daughters of the horse-leech they cry ^ Give give!' Ar. Pax 771 0epe rw (paXaKpw, 86s rw (f)akaKp(o. So ^Carni. Pop. 41 av Se fpf]s Ti fieya 8t] ti (pepoio (get). Eur. A/c. 767 et ti prj (pepotpev arpvvfv (pepfiv. Nikostrat. 19. 3. For the use Theocr. v. 78 era Xey ei ti Xeyet? (Kock on Alexis /r. 226, Valck. Hdt. p. 644, Jacobs Ath. Addit. Afiimadv. 230). Eur. LA. 816 8pd S' ft ti Spda-fis, Plat. Pep. 350 E (tirtp TovTo TToiTjo-eis TToiei, Gorg. 466 A ei ti e;^etr xpr](T&ai XP^- Lucian i. 742 eiVe o Tt KOLL Xeyeis, "'Menand. E. 298 Xe'-y' 6 Xtyeis,^ Plaut. Pers. 146 /toe si fachiru^s ya^^, = Aesch. Ag. 1043 ei rt 8pd(ms Tusv8i pi) (txoXtjv Tiffei. Plaut. Mi/. 215, Trin. 981, Siic/i. 7 is, Epid. 196, Pers. 659 age si quid agis (Otto SpricJruj. p. 9). Mart. i. 46. i properc, fac si facis'^. Plaut. Stick. 733 bibe si bibis. Casin. ^ 765 quin datis si quid datis. ''^Auson. xxxiii.'"'' raWa 8' : the 81 is necessary, e.g. VI. 16, Lucian i. 161 To\)%...K.oXaKas..., tovs firl Ttjs Tpairi^rjs povov, TCI aXXa Se Kopa/co)!/ ov8fv SiacjiepovTas, 622, iii. 439, A. P. xii. 1 06. Being left with d\|/- apparently or d4>-, the most likely supplement I thought was d\|/64>a)s except when they are clamouring for food they sit smug and silent: cf. Apoll. Rhod. ii. 1083 as, 'zu/ien Zeus hails upon the houses^ the dwellers, if they have a S02ind roof., kovu^ov Teytav vnep daatovTes rjvTai cLK-rfv. But 'the tail of a long letter following a is rather far for the and rather near for the ■\|/'' Kenyon. So that the true word may perhaps be do-4>aX€a>s. "^For the general sense see Simon. Amorg. 7. 25 epyov 8k pnvvnv eadifiv fniaTaTaf kov8' tjv kokov ;^et/iaii'a TroiTjaT) 6f6s pcyuxja 8t.(f)pov daaov eXicerat irvpoi. 48 '^veoa-troi which sit still and gape except at food-time (0pp. iii. 343 cos 8' OTTor' diTTr]Vf(T(TL (pf'pT] ^ocriv opTaXixoKTi pi]TTjp.... ol S' dnaXov TpV^OVTfS fTTidpacTKOvai KoXifj yrjdoavvoi irepl prjTpi, Kai ipeipovTes fScoSiyf ;^eIXo? dvatrTiia-- v....ak\a Tirj pvdoiaiv epiBpatvovTe KaKolaiv earapfv . . . ; dXK^f yap ToS' cUdXou..., ovk a\fyfiva>v...€Trfv S' elu dyoprj XP^'-^ TreXei dvdpMTToiaii>. Turnus to Drances, Verg. A. xi. 378* Larga qiiidem, Drance, setnper tibi copia fandi turn aim bella inanus poscunt. . .sed non replenda est curia verbis... diim distinct Jiostem agger mnrorum. Hence the proverb in Suid.^ Ou Xoycoi' dyopa Setrat 'EXXaSo?, dXX 'ipyav: eVi tu)v KOfxira^ovTcjav. But in the mouth of Kerdon dyopd means 'the place oi trading, 7nar^et-p\a.ce,' and xoXkwi/ is humorously substituted for i'pyoiv. Cf. Suid., Paroemiogr. M17 Xdyovj dvT a\(f)iT(jov : enl rav i'pya dXXd pf] \6yovs d^iovi'Tcov Xa/3eii/. 'PrjfiaTa avr" dXc^iVtov : eVi roiv pf] hv tis delrai didovrai' uXka ...(iXXos...Kai enpos pd\a eVl TovTw. iv. 68 aXXot ku pd\a dXKot. vii. 1 86, viii. 66. Synes. laud. calv. p. 55 ffSf hr\ rts KCLi erepos Hepa-rjs kol pd\a d'XXos nal aXXoi. dc prov. p. 109 (1250 Migne) Kai d'XXo? dptSr/Xortpoi^ kcli pdXa dXXos xai dXXos. Ar. Pan. 369 Kaiidis TO TpLTov pdXa. Dio Cass. xli. 60 avdis naX pdX avdis. So eVi pdXa Ar. Pan. 864, Pax 53, 280, 462, Plat. Eryx. 404 A, Antiphon 131. 23 (v. 17). ''pdXa 'again' in Soph. O. C. 1463 is misunderstood by Jebb.^ 52 Eur. ^. 773. 9 iTiiTOiBa yap at p.r] -^ev^t) Xeyeiv. |j.i] Ar. Vesp. IO47 Starkie. 53 rds |ioi (T. : V. I26n. a-apj3aXovxis is a noticeable form : v. 19;/., ''but is consistent with a-ap^aXovx'l} }^^^ ^s one can say -oSokt; or -oboKis: aprjpa- T080KLS Hesych. s.v. 'Vvppa.'' 54 ''The stress is on the participle as e.g. Plat. Gorg. 459 D koi Set TT poeTTi(TTdp,fvov TavTU dv rruvTuiv emvfVTjTai ») Tpdne^a has been used to establish Brunck's correction of Ar. Ecc/. 838 ws al TpuTTf^ai y fia'iv emvevrjapivai uyaOwv ilituvtu)v (for (TTii/fvaapevai), Hdt. IV. ^ Crusius. 344 NOTES 62 ofia^as (narov itriveoviri^ (f)pvydva)v. Compare further A. P. vii. 233 a-refj.- fiacri (Tcopevcras aii-^ivas and for ;^coi'1'd/lii Hecker Ant/i. I. 28 1. Even vevrja-fxevos would appear to be so found Ael. V. //. vi. 12 oTrXodrjKr] vevrja-fievrj'^ da-iria-i: but vevaa-fifVT] should perhaps be read : e._^: Alciphr. iii. 47 vivaapai roii K(p8faiv. Reading Sel /xdX' (W. H. once Sei paXurT) one might read 8el pdk' el's y' ev vT]6(i(Tas (Hom. B 379 and VIII. 44 n.). But the sense is unsatisfactory even if we might translate 'buried beneath one mass': it is hard to under- stand ' of them ' (shoes) : and the words would naturally mean 'compounded,' 'piled together.' To Seiva \kr\ 'irivtj0€i?§€ Kv(iKos) the scene is probably an auction. Nonn. D. xxxvii. 491 iruy/x^s ovTos afdXos dreipios (said by 6 crTr](ras rov dymva), xxxviii. 674, xxxviii. 756. Ach. Tat. V. 16. Heliod. x. 26. Aristid. i. 80. Diog. L. vi. 2. 34. So commonly in the descriptions of the Philostrati. Max. Tyr. xli. 3 ^f'/iw" ovtos- dpTrix^TO-i- dfpos TOVTO • dvayjrvxfi-^ -yevea : Euangel. I. 5 Kock (ill. 376). 5 7 — 6 1 This was a favourite trick, to tickle the ear with long and rapid catalogues. ""Epicharm., Ar. e.g: Plut. 190, fr. 320,"^ Nikostr. 33, Nikophon 15, 19, Anaxandrid. 41. 36-66, Antiphan. 142, Eubul. 57, Ephipp. 12, 13. ^Plaut. e.g. Riid. 297, ^Trin. 252. I. 28«."" 5 7 SiK-utovia Hike many of these names occurs in Pollux vii. 93, 4 where the order points to this passage as source : 93 rd 8e ^itcvrnvia to ovopa brfKoi Tivutv to evprjpa, Lucian iii. 16 Hemst. 17 f'pjBds 'SiKvavia XevKols^ rois TviXois (pnpfirovcra. 319 vTTodijpara €k Sjkvcoi'o? 8vo dpaxpoy". They are, like v.'hite Kpr]7r'i8fs (Ath. 522 a) generally, effeminate for a man, Lucian z'dz'd., Macho ^ So too in Liban. iv. 53. 5 iinvrjaas (Jacobs for i-n-Ldrjcai) roh veKpoh rets criu'exf's TTvpds. The sense is (over)loading. ^ "^^In Xen. Afi. v. 4. 27 drjaavpovs apTwv vevTjixivwv irepvaivGiv (so Suid. : Trarpiovs all our MSS.) perhaps the v. I. is explained by a (correct?) adscript yp. {yevr)ixiv)ovs.'^ ^ MSS. irVKois Tols \evKOts, MIME VII 345 (Ath. 349 e\ Ath. 155 c, Cic. de Orat. i. 54. 231, Lucil. iii. 53 (Muell.), Lucret. iv. 1125. 'AjiPpaKiSia is the diminutive of 'Afj-jSpaKiBes Pollux vii. 94 as 2/ni/SuptSta 89 and Hesych., ""/SavKtSta Poll. 94.'' Noo-o-i8€s Hesych. viroSrjfia yvvaiKelov, PoUux 94. These had their names doubtless from some notable wearer of them as those mentioned by Poll. 89 OTTO 8e Tci>v )(pr](Tafifvcov 'I0iKpuTiSf?, Aeivid8fs, 'AXKt/3taSes', Sp.iv8vpi8ia, Mvv- vuKia drro MvvvaKov. So boots have been named from Wellington, Bliicher, Joinville. Xeiai (MS.) might be an epithet of Nocro-t'Ses', or a distinct species like pa8iai (Poll. 94, Hesych. ill. 418 Schmidt). But I suspect the true reading is Xlai, Hesych. viTo8r]paTos dv8pfiov ei8os — wrongly since Erotian 136. 15 (Klein) gives X'lai : 'E7riK\fjs (prjai ^vxat. (trvKxaSfs PSchmidt Hesych. iv. 286 — Poll. vii. 86 has crvK)(ds, Hesych. 2tK;^at : Kpa'o-TreSa) ovk opdcos. Xiat yap flcriv inTo8rjfiaTos yvvaiKetov 61S0? Kada (prjaiv 'Eparoadevris Koi KaWlcrTpaTOs fv S" ^vpp,inTcov. Hipp. iii. 239 VTro8rjp.dTLOv 8e TToieeadai fj.oXvl38ivov e^co6ei' Tijs eTTiSea-Los fTri8e8fp.evov, oiov ai Xlat pvdp.6v fl)(ov. See Galen xviii. 679, who observes that the fashion is impossible to ascertain because it appears from his use of flxov instead of e'xovai. that it was obsolete even at the time of H. 58 tj/iTToiKia Poll. 94 gives (^trraActSes, Zonaras (f)iTTdKT] koi yj/irrdKia, Suid. and Phot. -^iTTaKiav. It is of course possible that they were parrot- coloured, since yj/irraKoi (also airraKoi, jSirraKot, ^irraKai, which came from India: (Paroem. ll. 152, D. V. iii. 95 Leutsch, add Clem. Alex. p. 271, '^J. Chrys. v. 487^^) were well known at this time, the parrot being bright green, ■"Appul. Florida ii. 12 (ll. 43 Oud.)"' ; the word is Semitic, ""Lobeck Path. i. 492,' and itself denotes colour, since bright green was the colour of the TTia-rdnT), the fruit of which are called maTdnca Diosc. p. 156 (Kuehn), also written iSia-TaKia, (^laTauLa, (fuTTaKca Nicand. T/ier. 891 and ^iTraKia Ath. 649 c, Geopon. x. \z? KavvaPi'o-Ka is the diminutive of Kawd^ia Poll. vii. 94, aavd^ia Hesych. Kavvadii is hemp. PavKCScs were Ionic, as the name is, and luxurious : Aspas. ad Arist. Ethic, p. 58 A ...duo rcov ^avKibcov o icmv ei8os VTro8rjp.dTa)v 'laviKcov, ols a'l la8fs \pS)VTat,, ov koX Api(rTo(f>dvTjs iv Qecfiocpopia^ovaais ij~f. 34^) fiefii"]Tai. Poll. vii. 94 f"' S^ ^au/ct'Sef koi ^avKi8ia e'Xeyovro- TToXvTfXes 8 rjv VTT68r]pa KpoKO€i8es. Alexis 93. 7 if a woman is too short (jieXXos eV rals iSavKia-iv eyKeKaTTVTCu. pXaurat were worn by all — even by Socrates on occasion, Plat. Symp. 174 a; and in A. P. vi. 293 ^Xavna {(^iXavria Suid. s.v. ^XavTT]) are among the meagre properties of a Cynic ; '^the colour is white in Hermipp. 47. 4.^ Whether the double tt^ is genuine or not, I have not seen it elsewhere. The words are apt to be corrupted (mss. give iSXaTrrns for ^Xavras in Liban. Ep. 1510, ^Xairroiiv for [BXavrovv in Hesych. : see also Pollux p. 348, 1420-1 Dind.) and there was also a softer pronunciation iiXai<8 — : Hesych. BXavSe?: (fj.^u8fs, KpT]TT'i8fi, aav8dXia. Gramm. in Osann. Philem. p. 295 BXavriov. (rav8uXioi', vir68Tjp.a. Xiytrai koi ^XuvSlov (sic), Hesych. BXilStoi' : vypov. piov. tj vnoBrjpara. This (cf the Phrygian town BXavSos and BtrnSor for Bitotos 1 rr,ii. -,;;.-n 346 NOTES VI. 25 ft.) would seem to be Ionic, and some such form may therefore belong here. But that Herodas, when he might have written fikavrai, chose the extraordinary scansion ^Xavria passes my belief. 59 'IwviKo. is not distinctive enough to be a species by itself (like TvpprjviKo Hesych., Poll. vii. 86, 92), but must be an epithet of d|jL<{>C(r({>ai.pa like Kinl^fpLK opdoarddia in Ar. Lys. 45. They are mentioned by Hesych. s.v. Poll. 94 dp(l)L(Tcf)vpa is probably an error. ""Hesych.' gives also ^(pmpcoTrjp: ^rjvi)(^LOv (strap), cravhakiov, ctkvtos, KOfxpa Xcapov. But eTrlacjiaipa Polyb. x. 20. 3 mean buttons used on the tips of fiaxaipai in practice (cf. Plut. Mor. 825 E Wyttenbach, Xen. Eg. viii. 10) ; and dp(f)l(r(l)aipa shoes with buttons on the sides — a scientific formation like TreplanXos 'with pillars round,' 7rfpiiipia are recorded by Poll. vii. 94 ; Hesych. gives oKpoa-cfivpa. KapKivia Poll. vii. 90 fivrjpovfvft Tci)v KapKivav ^fpeKparrfs ^ KOTTvopai tovs KapKivovs' fr. 178, Phot., Hesych. vtrohr^para KoiKa (? Troid). One might have guessed they were named after their colour as the stone KapKtvias Plin. N. H. xxxvii. 72. (rd|jiPaX' 'Ap^eia : adplSuXov is the Aeolic form of advdaXov (Hesych. 2dpj3aka: advbaXa Suid. 2dp^a\a: vTroSrjpara) Lobeck Proll. 92, and occurs in Eumelus/r. 13 (Kinkel), Sappho 98, Callim. fr. 492, Diotimus A. P. vi. 267, Philodemus A. P. xi. 35; Hipponax /r. 18 has the neuter diminutive crapl3aXia-Ka (vil. 125 «.), Anacreon 14. 3 the adjective iroiKikoa-dp- ^aXos, and Nonnus ii. 56, xix. 328, xxxii. 256, xliv. 14 the adjective dadp^aXos. o-dp^aXa should be restored in Lucian iii. 102 TridrjKos yap 6 nidrjKos, rj irapoipia (jyrja-l., k&v ;)^pv(rea exj] (rujajSoXa, a proverb entered without explana- tion in Apostol. xiv. ;i^ HidrjKos 6 it. k&v xP^^^o. avp^oXa exj]. The true reading is indicated by Macar. vii. 12, Uidrjuos 6 nidrjKos kuv xP'"^^ '^XJl crdvbaXa '. eVi toov ov8ev e'£ eVeicrdKrou nocrpov o)(f>eXovpeva>v. The version of Hemsterhuis and Gesner has '' etimnsi aurea gestet crepundia^ but though this would be suitable enough, according to Greg. Naz. Carm. 49 [4]. 173 (11. 1046) ri'y X"P'^ ^^ '^^ irldTjuov i'xi]S ^porofidea Xwfirjv, xpvcreiotai /3/Jo;^oicri 8epr)v Trepiyvpadevra; there is no warrant for crvp^oXa = iTepihipai.a, or in any such sense as ornaments, which I add because of the similar proverb Ili6r}Kos iv 7rop(f)vpa Apostol. xiv. 32, Suid. 'Ap-yeia : Hesych. 'Apytiai: vno- hrjpara iroXvTfXrj yvvaiKfla. Poll. vii. 88 al fie 'Apyeiat TravTi brjXov ws 'Apyeiav TO evprjpa, Eupolis 266 'Apyeias (jiopelv. 6 1 kokkCScs might be called after a proper name or from their scarlet colour. They were not known before nor were ^<{>t]Poi in this application : the name was given to a Kva6os Ath. 424 e, a cup 469 a, b. SidpaOpa : el^os VTrodrjpaTOS yvvaiKeiov Hesych. Eust. I 522. 10 yvvaiKeiov Se avTO (fioprjpa, cos to did^adpov XeiTTov (jiopel (Alexis 98. 8 if she is too tall). Poll. vii. 90 (x. 49) says they are Koiva dvdpwv kgI yvvaiKwv : it is a parasite who wears them in Alciphr. iii. 46. ' Meister. MIME VII 347 «v €pqL 0vpi6s: Soph. Aj. 686 Toifj.6f o)v ipa Keap. Sappho i. 26 oaaa 84 fiot T€\f Kvva yeva-ai, i.e. ' No, and I don't want to begin ; it's too dangerous ' : where the schol. says ■7Tapoipia...r]Tis kuI erepcos Xeyerai- ;^aXe7ro:', (j)a(Ti, paOovaa KvcDv (TKVTorpayelv. See Leutsch Paroem. I. p. 376, ll. p. 643, and the fable of Aesop. 2i8 Halm, Phaedrus i. 20, Plut. Mor. 1067 F, of the hungry dogs, who tried to drink a river up to get at floating ^vpaas, Beppara, corium. This makes it clear we must read o-KVT«a and not a Ka\ yvvaiKes, and in the second place ri ^pdo^ovai means ' what causes them to eat,' not ' why 1 Veitch and Kiihner-Blass 11. p. 383 in support of /Sptj^'^ and i^puia as future and aorist of ^i^pwaKO} cite ^pdi^ovcriv the v. I. for ^pv^ovaiv in Lycophr. 678, and A. P. xi. 271 which is deididt koL av ZKv\\a,...p7) ce kuI avrT}v ^pu^V- That is said of a Charyhdis, and /Spwfj there means ^p6^fi = poriari 'swallow' ; and it must either be written pp6^ri — an alteration that has been made in other places — or accepted as an o equivalent : schol. on Kara^pw^eiuv Hom. S 222 says ypdrperai koI ixiKpbv koX /m^ya. See Liddell and Scott s.v. /3p6xw, Merkel Apoll. Rhod. ii. 271, Ebeling Lex. Hom. Karappd^ai, ava^pb^ai. But the meaning po(p7}(jov(n does not suit Lycophr. 677, where ^pv^ovffi. is most appropriate. 'ava§pu3aa.vTts occurs in Nicand. Ther. 134.^ * So quoted by Apostolius : in the text of Lucian cL-n-a^ is wrongly placed before iraiaaiT &v. 348 NOTES they refuse to desist when they have once eaten.' My objection to this Kal would be removed by reading al Kvvfs ' why dogs find leather so attractive' ; but the sense required is, 'why women, Hke dogs, find leather so attractive,' and ywaLKfs /cat Kvves is a thoroughly good way of expressing that, e.g. Aesch. Supp. 762 o-oi re Kai deola-i 'heaven as well as you,' loio Brjpes Ka\ ^poroi ' mankind and beasts alike,' Cho. 600 KV(x>^a\a>v re Ka\ jSporav. fipi^^ovai applies literally of course only to the dogs ; but it is not harder to understand metaphorically eVl rav Xixvav than 'devour' or 'nibble at' with us : cf. Ar. Vesp. 1367 wy r^biais (f)dyois av i^ o^ovs diKTjv. Lucian ii. 348 Tcov (TO(j)iaTa)v to. (pavXorara ireputrdifLV. '^yvval.Kei Ka\ Kvves suggests the proverb ouiirep 17 bianoiua Tola x« k-v<^v (so quoted, perhaps from Epicharm., by the sch. Plat. Rep. 563 e). It appears, or is alluded to {e.g.) in Diogen. iii. 51, V. 93, Cic. Ep. Att. v. 11. 5, Liban. i. 566. 16, ii. 546. is."" 64 K€iv o...t€»)"yos the article is unnecessary when deictic ^ and in Ionic when specified by a relative following: Hdt. i. 74 epiavrov tovtov iv tw, ^"133 T]pfpav...eKfivT]v t^,'' 167 Tavrrjv rjris, ii. 99, iv. 8. Lucian de dea Syria 12 TOVTOV AevKaXiava eV oi'...l6 Keivrjv 686v ttjv ^Xdev. Thuc. 1. 85 mit. IV. 50 «. 6 5 ppovTt'wv : Philostr. ApoH. vii. 28 jSpovra 17 cpcovr] of Polyphemus. Diog. L. ii. 5. 36 irpos Aav6'nnrr]v irpoTepov pev Xotdopovcrav vcTTepov 8i TrepLXfciaav avra ' ovK eXeyov' ecpt] ^ oti SavdiTnrrj ^povTuxra Koi v8o)p Troifl. Tryphiod. I18 tfivbv avf^p6vTT](Tf.^ Ar. Ac/i. 531 Blaydes. fonare, intonare. |A€Sov is to be taken with ^povremv : Hom. v 113 ^ peydX' e^povTrjo-as. Ar.^ Nud. 393 piya ^povTCiv. Vesp. 223 piya (ipovTrjaas. Soph. P/n7. 574 pr] (ftavei peya. Ar. JVui>. 220 p. dval36r)a-ov, Vesp. 963 Xe^ov, 618 Karinapbiv, Plut. 698. Dem. 981. 26 (pdeyyeToi, 1 1 24. 26 XaXe'tv. Plut. Mor. III3 C /x. ^ocovtos. It is characteristic of the usurer: see Introd. 67 avTi] ctxp: he retorts her avTos av cf. Hom. t 406, Aesch. Eum. 720, T/ted. 1033, 241, F. V. 69, Soph. O. T. 547-551, Eur. Afed. 1359-1362, Ar. Ac/i. 1097-1135, Theocr. viii. 12, Plut. Afor. ''976 A,^ Plant. ^Pers. 365-7."' ""Soph. .<4;'. 1 141 M. ev (TOL cj)pdaa)' t6v8' earlv ovxidanTiov. T. (v S' avrafcouaet, TOVTOV, (US Tfddy^eTai (so read: see/. Phil. XXXI. p. 8)."' ""69 The traces in P leave me with no doubt that the last word is .pr]vai. The third word is much harder but it seems to have ended in rj, or V. See below.^^ 70 — 76 ''are obscure and probably corrupt."' 71-76 contain the in- articulate mumblings of Kerdon ; but the absence of any antecedent to as 'since' in 75 is unexplained. For the general sense compare the prayers of the tradesman at the well of Mercury in Ov. Pasi. v. 679 seeking absolution for his past, and future, sins : '■spargit et ipse suos lauro rorante capillos, et peragit solita fallere voce preces : ablue praeteriti periuria teniporis,' inquit, ' ablue praete7Htae perfida verba die. sive ego te feci teste i/i falsove citavi nan audituri numina magna lovis, sive deictn prudens alium diva?nve fefelli, abstulerint celeres improba verba Noti. et pateant veniente die periuria nobis, nee cnrent superi siqua locutus ero. da tnodo lucra mihi, da facto gaudia ^ That is the reason for vr)e% eKeTvai iiriirXiovffi Thuc. t. 51. 2. 2 Buecheler. MIME VII 349 lucro, et fac tit emptori verba dedisse iuvet^ and those of the Sausage-seller in Ar. Eq. 632 Ka-ymy ore Sr/ yvuiv eV5e;^o/i€'i'r;i/ {rrjv ^ovXrjv) tovs Xoyovs Koi To'is (fxpaKKT^olcTiv f^aTTaTcofjLf'vT]}', ^ (ije dt], 2(ctraXot Kai ^evaKes,' fjv S e'-yco, ''BepecrxfOoi re kol KoQaXoi kul M6da>v, dyopd r' ev r) rrais cov enaiSevdrjv fyco, vvv fiot dpdaos Koi yXarrav evrropov dore (fxovTjv t dvaLdrj.' 70 Y^vai ""might be" plural, v. 1 /i., IV. 11 n. Ta)XT)0es t)v 6€'Xt)s ?p70v; si verum veils, is used by Appul. de viag. 12, 52, 98 for si vcruin scire vis (Cic. Rab. Post. xv. 41 {verum si scire viiltls), but Tw\T]0b tiv 0€\t)s is difficult. It would imply the ellipse of an infinitive as diTa.v or aKovnv (cf. Callim. Ep. 15 ovto^ e'/xos \dyoi vpiv d\r]div6s- fl 8e tov t]8vv /^ouXet) ; even if we allow this to pass for a colloquial phrase what is to be made of EPrON.'' i'pyov may be translated ' the true fact,' but surely it was never used. They said TaXrjdfs simply. The imperative EinON would be an easy alteration, but I think we should have had el diXds. The apodosis to fjv deXjjs is a future, and we have it in e'pcij n. For the protasis then might be suggested rdiXrjdis fjv 6fXj]s f'pyw 'really,' but that addition does not seem so necessary that the author should have left the infinitive to be supplied. It looks on the whole as though i'pyov were an error for that infinitive, whatever it should be. ""Early examples of a direct accusative with deXa are doubtful — e.£'.'' Heraclitus Jr. 104 dvOpoiTroia-i yivia-Oai oKocra deXova-i ovk Sfidvov. Diog. Sinop. Trag. Jr. 2 OiXo) tvx^s ardXaypov fj (fiptvayv nidov (where only one line is quoted). ""I would add Theocrit. xiv. ii" ttuvt iOiXuiv Kara Kaipov and perhaps xxiii. 21 ovKtri ydp ere Kwp' edeXo) but the reading is doubtful and the poem non-Theocritean. Sotades (Stob. El. v. 32) (B.C. 280) TTjS TV)(T]S (TKOveiv Sei TO peyiO-Tov coy eXarrov kol to prj irapov pi) dfXdv ov8i yap crov idTiv where there is an ellipse of iTapelvai (Ace. and Infinitive). Early followers of the Alexandrines have it : Meleag. A. P. vii. 98, ^AvTi(f)iXov tj paXXov ^iXoBrjpov ibid. v. 307, and later Lucill. A. P. xi. 98, Nonn. D. iv. 32, x. 299, xix. 30,"" viii. 301, ""al. It is common in LXX and N. T.^ "^In view of the fact that almost all the letters in the papyrus are clear, I have given a reading which, however unsatisfactory, at least agrees with the requirements of grammar and the traces of the papyrus. It is based on the following considerations: (i) ov prjSCws (especially when the two words are separated) is not equivalent to a plain negative, as is assumed in the reading (or rather correction) of P, given by Blass, whom Crusius follows, 6 tout' €«ov 7ap oil piiv 'ashen-grey': Hesych. Tec^pcii- • o-7roSw\<^aioi',7roXioi'. Nicand. Ther. 173, sch. nves Be Te(f)poi8es Kal a7ro8co8es. Aristot. 1 527 a 19 {/r. 275) the (f)dv Tpixv Km twv yeveicov diro rfji dXayirfKos u.fTa(bopLKs ore Kopcrr) (fxoTOS eviBpvdelaa Kop-r^v ineve'ipaT dXanrtj^. Hippocrates also calls the disease d\a>Trr]^, ii. 4^9 XeTrprj Koi KVT)>Tos Ke(f)aXrjs : ttjs ttoXms. ' Api(TTO(^dvr}s TaXpicr(T€v (Schmidt) t^ adop-aTi Hesych. Theophr. Char. XIX. MIME VII 351 have (UTTidcov veoTnas Lucian ii. 766, fiviibv iii. 97, {j.e\i.crv Joseph. Mace. 14, T€Kv. 78, 86fiov 2 371, ia-rlav Km evvr]v rroieladai, veoTTiav fj KoKiav KaTaa-rfja-aa-dni Lucian iii. 97, KoXias TToielo-dat Hes. Op. 503, Philostr. Apoll. ii. 3, iri]^a(.Tr]p6v ' affording aX0ira ' (//. on II. ''80^). '"If it follows epets or epw cf avov ^loTTjaiov in Apoll. Rhod. ii. 1006, Dionys. Perieg. 1006."' The use of the adjective is like that of irXovTTjpos in Xen. Oec. ii. 10 ev n rrXovrrjpov i'pyov (TTKTTdpei'ov, Pollux iii. TIC e'lTTois 8' av '' itXovtt] p6v xp^H-"' ""' ' ir'KovTOTroLov ' Koi ''xp^paTOTToiov,' and of Xiprjpos in A. P. vi. 47 Xiprjprjs fpyaa-irjs and 285. 5 epya Xiprfpa (of spinning), vii. 546, Theocr. x. 57, Alciphr. i. 9, fwjypoy, 8aTTavT]p6s, etc. Elsewhere we have the word only in Antiphanes 63 (Poll. x. 179) dyyeiov d'K(f)iTr]p6v 'a meal-basket,' the more normal use, as a-irjjpov dyyeiov, pa^rjpos irivaKiaKos, aip.aTr)pov Tev-^os: see Lobeck Proll. 264-281. ■"It may be however that the bare head is a possible bread-winner: see Introd."" 74 '"KepSe'wv : the fox suggests KepS-, since common names for the beast were (ctpSd) Ar. Eq. 1068, Lucian i. 829, Pind. P. ii. 78 (Huschke), and K€p8aXrj Ael. N. A. vi. 64; cf on Kipbirj. It was of course a type of cunning Archil. /r. 89 dXajTrr;! KfpSaXir; ^vvTjvTeTo, Cratin./r. 128, Solon II. 5, Luc. Ev. xiii. 32 Wetst., Burton looi Nights ll. 354.^ It is so unlike Greek to say 'Epfiffs KfpSecov (genitive) for 'Eppijs Kfp8a>os — imagine 'Epprjs 86\(op, 'AttoWcov Trartpcov, Zeiis ^evcov and the like ! — that I believe Meister to be right in taking Kep84(ov for a by-name of'Epprjs — just as Tv^wf was another (Hesych.) like Alyeiwv or -aicou (Callim. /r. 103 II. 362 Schneider), MtjXwv (Heracles, Poll. i. 31, Hesych.), Mdrrav and Kfpd(ov (heroes at Sparta Polemo in Ath. 39 c): contracted here as aXa ^wewva TpaireCv^ ^^ Alexand. Aetol. v. 15 (Parthen. 14). It is really the same word as Kep8o)v, but the form in -ewi/ is antique Ionic belonging to this very dialect : roKiav was used by Heraclitus (Bywater, p. 3) quoted by Marc. Anton, iv. 46' aai on ov del acnrtp naldas TOKeavav • tovt^ eVrt /caret ylnXov, KaBort TrapfiXrjcfiapfv, and is put into his mouth by Meleager A. P. vii. 79. 3 Xd^ yap koI TOKfci>vas, to)^ $fv€, 8va-(j)povas avbpas vXdKrevv : the same phrase is supplied by Leonidas A. P. vii. 408 to Hipponax: aprt yap 'InnwvaKTos 6 kciI roKfcove ^aii^as^, apri KfKoiprjTai 6vp6s (V Tjavxiu- Other forms of the same nature are ^wemv, Koiveav (restored by ^ See G. H. Kendall in C./i. 1902, p. 28. 2 Kal TOKiuv da : navovpyla. KepS[e]['av : oXcoTrfKiai/. Phot. KepSt'as : KfpSoavvTjs.^ neiGoi Menand. E. 338 (piXi] Ilei6o7, Ar. Lys. 203 biv). Plut. So/. 4 KarayovTav (rayrjvrjv koi ^evcov Trpiafievav TOV /3oXoi/. Diog. L. i. I. 28. Plut. Mor. 916, 729 D, 985 A. Suet. R/ie/. i (25) bolutn quanti emerent. Eur. El. 582 rjv 8r]^ (nrdaa)p.aL y ov perepxopiai ^oXov. Antip. A. P. vi. 223 eiXKf tov €k ireXdyovs Ix^vofVTa ^oXov. Aesch. Pers. 424 Xx^vasv j36Xov. Ael. JV. A. viii. 18 xaXeZrai 5e avTciv fj ttvuvt] re koi a-vvexi^ vrj^is /3dXoy (a shoal), and one /3dXos often fills 50 smacks. Babr. ix. 6 ^aXcbz' crayr]VT)v eXa/3ev lxOvai...iiv\ yrjs 8 I8a>v crTraipovTas . . .ToiavT e'tcfp- TopLrja-f TOV /3t5Xov rrXvvav (' cleaning ' Ar. /r. 686, Plat. Com. 82, Antiphanes 26.3). Hesych. indeed gives BdXoy: .../3dXou ovop-a. Ka\ 8iktvov ; but the only two cases that I find at all resist examination are A. P. vi. 184 (a variation on the theme vi. 13, 179-187), irpos vrjm Ilavos W(vto Xiva, Iliyprjs pev TTTavola-iv €(f)€\s lioXov, iv 8' dXioia-i KXet'rcup (cre., and Archias A. P. vi. 1 92 where a fisherman offers besides Xivov Xfi-\l^ava and other implements of his trade (f)eXX6v del Kpv(\)ia)v (Tr)pa XaxdvTa ^oXcov : in both of which I judge it to mean the spread or cast of the net rather than actually the net itself The word passed into Latin (see the Dictt., Otto Sprichw, p. 56, Plaut. True. 31, Poen. loi, Varro de re rust. iii. 2. 16, 14. 5, etc.), but it is never a synonym for rete. 76 T\ x^'^PI 's the homely symbol of the household Zenob.^ iv. 12 fel 1 ^For other suggested similar formations see_/. Phil. xxxi. p. 5.'' - MS. ovKiT dXyvvei corr. Const. Matthiae. 3 iyudi depfiovovs rax' epireXQ ^oXoj restored by H. L. Ahrens for ipir^du ^dXw. * r]v 5' dffira.ffu)fj.ai y MS. corr. Keene. crirdaaL in Ar. Thesm. 928 Blaydes, Ael. fr. 157, 404, or eirKTirdaai Solon 33. ^, dvaa-irdT]oras ; (Plat. Syj/ip. 173 B ri ovv ov dirjyqcro) pot; Prat. 310A, Gorg. 503 B, 509 E, Pherecr. 59, Zenob. vi. 17, Ar. Vesp. 213 Blaydes) quin rifnaris, explicas, expedis? Hesych. 'E^eSt^jjo-ei/ : e^eCn'''Vc^v. 'Rummage out, ferret out ' is the meaning, here ' from the recesses of your mind ' (cf. Cic. Agrar. I. 3 «■ quid est quod indagaris, inveneris, ex tenebris erueris). The word is Ionic: Vl. 73, in. 54, E. M. 279. 47 Atc^w a-qpaivfi t6 '^rjXacfiS} ('grope'). iXidfios tt' (747) ^TTjdea 8i(f)a)v,' ^rjraiv, epevvcov. KaWipaxos {/r. 165) ^ pr}8' arr' fpev 8i(f>aT€ peya yj/ocpeovcrav doidrjv.' Hes. Op. 374 're'?;!' Sicficocra koKitjv. It is used by Callim. also in £p. 33 a>yp(vTrjs...irdvTa Xaycoov 8i(pa, and Ep. 42 ...8L(f)rj(Tov (Jacobs for ovKia-vvicpria-ov), and by his imitators (Naeke Opusc. I. 242), Greg. Naz. and Nonnus xlviii. 592 (Koechly I. ccv.), who also have 8i(f>r]Tcop (III. 54«.). Crinag. A. P. ix. 559 8iv e'XTrtSwi' oXlyas nap rjpuv Xa/3e' ; Id. 3^9'^ lover says 'Very well, let us reckon up my gifts to you; i/TroSiy/xara en 2tKvci)vos to irp5>Tov 8vo 8paxp('>v' : and again 320, eV YlaTupcov a-avSuXia eirixpvaa together with a number of other articles, the sum of which is estimated by the girl at ^irivre 'i(T(x>s 8puxp(^vJ .\ common Kprjnis would cost even less : ' How happy you are' says the Cock to Mikyllus (Lucian ii. 735) 'in your hardy poverty!' KpT)nl8a (TvvTfXecras, eiTTU o^oXovs ex(Ov rov piirdov, dnavao'Tds... '^In Ar. Plut. 983 eight drachmae appear as a large sum for shoes.^ Gold, of course, this humble artisan could never dream of seeing: Liban. ii. 217. 21 'Did any ^ '"''From Comedy?'''' - Tovdpv^uv for MS. rbv Orjpa. H. M. H. 23 354 NOTES one ever expect those who teach eis- raxos ypdcjietv to see gold uTro ttjs avrcbv Tfxvrjs, rj /Se'Xrtoi/ Trpd^eiv tcov (TKVTOTOfiav kul reKTOvav ; oideis. The assumption that the amounts should be taken seriously has created much bewilderment: 'argenti mina an aeris?' asks Buecheler, and Meister has elaborate calculations, pp. 741, 747. Hicks (C. /?. 1891, p. 358) says: ' The stater is the silver stater, I suppose, or tetradrachm, which was current coin. The (gold) daric was no longer current, but seems used like our guinea to express a large sum. It is as if we talked of crowns and guineas.' But that will not account for z'. 106 (where eirra SapfiKav can hardly mean 'an enormous price'), for when we talk of 'guineas' we do not of course mean ' shillings.' There were, it is true, such things as silver darics. ' Beside the gold darics there circulated silver coins of the same shape and bearing the same device of the archer : these were commonly known as the u'lyKo^ or shekel, but were sometimes termed silver darics (Pint. Cifnon 10 ri^v fiev apyvpelav efXTrXTja-cipevov AapeiKcov, rrjv Se ;(piio-&)i'). Their weight is about 86 grains; thus the value of gold in relation to silver being in Asia about thirteen to one, twenty sigli were equivalent to a gold daric,' P. Gardner in Z?/V/. An^. i. p. 598, where one is figured. That would reduce our prices to a reasonable size, a silver daric being about is. id. But if we are to make them harmonize with actual life, we have further to assume that fj.vd was in use for a sum of money equal to 100 copper or bronze Spaxp-ai And what reason can be offered why ordinary Bpaxp^ai should not be employed in the reckoning? Their absence is surely conspicuous and strange. Cf. P. Gardner in Dzc^. Ant. II. p. 451. I find it easier to imagine that our dealing is in auruni comicicm. ^(Plaut. Poen. 595 sqq.)"" This however does not prejudice the point remarked by Ridgeway Origin of Currency and Weight Standards p. 342, that 4 darics here are worth more than 5 staters. r\ *vw re Kol Kara) perpav reix^, Heliod. iv. 7 ai'w ^f cr\ 86^ai, Phil. 12 C aKOveiv \i.ev ovras, Soph. O. C. IJ w? cra<^' fiKao-at, 151 eireLKacrai, O. T. 82, ovrwfri \x.ev elirelv, crvv Beois elne'iv, oXcoy elnelv, ktX. Ap. Rhod. iii. 922 oiov 'Ificrova 6rjKe...T]fiev icravra Ibelv rjhe TTpoTifivO^crafrBai. 'to look at and to speak to,' '^Antiphil. A.P.\. III Ka\ ri nddco; Xeva-aeiv fjLev, oXai (piXoyes, ^v 8' dnovevaco, (fypovrides.^ ''An exception is Eur. Cyel. 21 S (octt' eKTTulv ye a , rjv 6e\rjS, oXov irlOov. If v Kat...in Attic. '^So Ath. 270 c KaXcbv Koi dcjidovaii'y 423 b KaXmv Koi ttoikIXcov. koXoi re Kayndoi occurs for kqXoI Kayadoi, Ar. B^. 227 Blaydes.^ 85 KXeCo-as like the miser with his hoards in Liban. iv. 838. 22 f-mppd^as ovp TO irapa (of hlS Ki^airiov), /cat (cXeiVaj d(r(f)aXa>s aTroTpe^co. '^Apollodor. p. 185 W. els XdpvaKa KaTeOero Ka/cet €(f)vXaa(re Tavrrjv.'' So KaraKXeicrTos Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. Hyp. 1. 143 rivi do^optv eafo-dai tovtov ripiov rj KardicXdaTov ovTuss; cataclistus Appul. Met. xi. 245 (772). '^P seems to me to read Kc^TaToi. Menand. fr. 320 epe yap hieTpt.'^ev 6 nopyJAoraTos dvBpaiv 'KaLpe yap avrodt i) 'A(f}po8iTr] KaXeirat'. Compare the titles JJacpia, KvTrpis, Kvdrjp-, 'Ecfifaia of Artemis, £^ivbvp.rjvii and other titles of Rhea Lobeck Proll. p. 196. The difficulty of the present passage is to determine whether the reference is to an ordinary or Upos yd/jLos. For the latter see Lobeck Aglaoph. 605 sqq., 651, Preller Myth. Gr* I. 165, Hermann Alt. pp. 341, 349, 481, Burton looi Nights X. 266, Menand. I.e. Theocr. xvii. 131, Pollux i. 37, Hesych. s.vv. Aexfpva, Aiovva-ov ydp,os, Theocr. xv., ''and my note in /. Phil. xxxi. ii."' Alcaeus Com. wrote an 'Ifpos ydp.oi (l. 759 K.). But if Hecate be the goddess, her connection with the marriage of Aphrodite (and Adonis?) would be most obscure; and if Hecate is a woman it is easiest to suppose that Artakene is her daughter. It is somewhat hard to understand why a daughter should have been called by a place-name : compare however Theocr. xv. 97 a ras 'Apyeias dvydrrjp, and 17 MaySaXrjvT] of the N. T. In Soph.yr. 831 n' peXXer' 'ApTaKTJs re Ka\ TlepKoxrioi; the word is probably used in chaff. In vv. 91, 92, an allusion to the goddesses is clearly implied 'though Hecate or our lady of Artace' as v. 81. 'EKarfj ^as KvlSeXr] (-eX^?) in Heliod. vii. 9,"" will then be derived from 'EKarr] as 'ApT€fi'is in VI. 87, 89, 95 from "Aprefiis '^(so too Mr^rpis, -ixr) I., Mr)TpoT'Lp.ri III. from the MeyaX-q MrjTijp — for Other names derived from gods and heroes see Pape p. xxiii, Fick Personennamen p. 304)."^ These names was found mostly in the regions of Ephesus, Miletus and the islands as 'Aprefiidcopos of Ephesus the geographer ; others of Miletus, Smyrna, Aphrodisias, Chios ; 'Aprip-wv of Ephesus, Miletus, Clazomenae, Pergamus, Abdera and Phaselis ; 'Aprepds Miletus ; 'Aprepw Smyrna, Teos ; 'EKaraios of Miletus, the historian ; others of Thasos, Cnidus, Samos ; this and 'EKaraia are common in Coan inscrip- tions ; 'EKaTOK\fjs of Ephesus ; 'EKaroi/ of Rhodes ; 'EKords of Erythrae, Dittenberger Sy//.' 600, 210; 'EKardivvp-os of Erythrae, Smyrna, Cos, Abdera, Sinope; 'EKaropvos Caria, Miletus; the Carian 'Aprepia-ia was daughter of 'EKaroppios, and we find 'Enaraios son of 'Apre'/xwi/ C. I. 2855 in the Miletus district. At Ephesus there was a 'EnaTrja-iov as well as an ' AprepLa-iov : ""but in view of the question as to the scene of this mime it may be worth noticing that '"Artemis-names, at any rate, are not uncommon in the Cyzicus district where Artemis was worshipped in many forms including the Artemis-Hecate type (Hasluck Cyz. pp. 232 f). There was a month 'ApTe/wo-iwi/ Michel Inscr. Gr. 537, an 'ApreptSwpoy 538, 1225, 1226, 'Apre/icoi/ 1225, 1226; in J. H. S. XXVII. p. 66, XXIV. 40 'Aprepldoipos, XXIV. 27, 24 'Aprepav, while Aprepeis occurs/. //. S. XXVII. 67. Names of the -odcopos pattern are very common. I note a parallel to Artacene in this series xxiv. 26 'E^eo-j/iy rj 'E0f (Tiov, and there is perhaps an 'Aprepds ('Epr-) /. H. S. XXIV. 34, Att. Mitlh. XXVI. 124, but -(If, -aros I have not found. See also •z/. 100 «., vi. 34 w.""^ vnro8T)|xaTtov xpet-q : pvpcpiSfs Hesych., like the yapiKfj x^af^s of Ar. Av. 1692, ■"the wedding garment of Matth. £v. xxii. 1 1 (Wetstein) ; see also Ach. Tat. ii. II, Ter. Hcaut. m^ Nonn. D. xlvii. 27, ""Liban. ii. 257 roi^ o rr)i' uvpfprjv 8e^(rai pdnrovcriv. 88 9i|ovfiaT0Sf 353 C, Demetr. de eloc. 84, Synes. Ep. 95."^ dWd 'so' : compare e.g. Ar. .(44. 1 189 6St he KovTos- aXX' livoiye ttjv dvpav. Av. 1718. Eur. Bacch. 1070. OvXaKov as Liban. iv. 206. 12 ^uXokovs to carry the treasure in. pdt|>ai get them sewn for you: Ath. 159b. 90 oKws |iii 8ioCep(o(Ti since the subjunctive in such clauses is usual in Attic Prose Kiihner-Blass §553. A. 4. Horn, a 56 del be fiaXaKolcrt kuI aip.vXioiEpEi,v {^differre Verg. A. viii. 643, Hor. Epod. V. 99) in the sense bia^ope'iv may be considered poetical : Eur. Bacch. 743 '^avT (iva> re koi Karco bi.e(f)epov. 92 TTpos rdSe or irpos raGTa = ' in face of this,' 'so' ; often in such phrases, Antisthenes Aj. 7 ddpelre aal aKOTTe'ire, Aesch. P. V. I062 ^ovXeve, Thuc. i. 71. 7, iv. 87. 6, Plat. Charmid. 176 c, Phileb. 20 A, Diog. L. vi. 7. 96 ^ovXevov, -ea-de (cf Xen. Anab. vi. 2. 5, Dio Chrys. i. 327, Aesch. Eum. 548), Soph. PJL 383 (^pd^ov, Eur. Mec. 844 (ppovri^e. "^Hdt. ix. 12 npos ravra rvy^ave ev ^ovXev6p.evos.^^ For ei Q(keis 'if you please' (Timokles 6, Philem. 122 el ^ovXei, o-KOTTfi), see VIII. 6n. : used with some displeasure as in Soph. O. P. 343 Trpos rdb\ el BeXeis, dvp.ov..., Propert. iii. 4. 24 Si placet, insultet, Carm. Priap. li. Quaedam, si placet hoc tibi, Priape, ficosissitna me pu el la ludit. 93 Soph. O. T. 1080 tra'iba r^y rvxr/s t^s ev bibovarjs. Eur. //el. 1 637 aXX' ebcoKev rj Tvxq p^oi. V. 25 n. i] dYaOi] 'rvyj\ : Carm. Pop. 42 be^ai rdv dya6dv Tvxav, be^ai Tav vy'ieiav. Demarchus i. 98 be^acrde rrju dyaOfjv tvxi]v, fj Tip.u>pq- (Taadai irapibuxe — Lucian 1. 147 Trporeivas tm X^^P^ Xdfi[3ave rrjv dyaSrjV Tvx^v, ii. 248 ddpoav ttjv dya6f]v tvxt]v (oero eKacrros is ttjv oIklov ecrpvrjcrecrdai. Ar. Pax 359 (Te yap avroKpdrop' etXer' dyadrj ris fjp.iv tvxt). Synes. Ep. 48 fj dyadfj (701 Tvx^ avvrjv. I02 rows' beofxevovs avvKTrdvai rfj dyaOfj tvxJ]- Dem. 315. 17 dyaOjj ye (ovx bpas ;) tvxj] o-vp.^ejBiaiKa)S. 94, 95 '^i.e. to those whom you touch ovn KaXbv ovb' e(^ip.epov Trpoa-eariif oibe repirvov ovb' epdafiiov (Simon. Amorg. 7. 51) ovbe nodeivov. "Epas, UodoSy and "ip.epos are often identified as by Meleag. A. P. xii. 54. Anacreon •• Crusius. MIME VII 359 6 TTo^wj/ iSptj Anth. Append, ii. 367 b, wrote {A. P. ix. 239 lines inserted in) cri/i' ifiepois : Eugenes xvi. 308 t6v toIs /ieXt;^poIr '\fi4poia-i crvvrpocpov 'Ava- Kp€OVTa...xf^vs 8' op.(os Tov fls EpcoTai vp.vov ddpol^fTai. Cf. Antip. Sid. vu. 29. No doubt these personifications were used by Anacreon as in the Anacreoutea. Mnasalkas A. P. ix. 324 irdvra 5' "Epwrey /cat Ilo^os. Meleag. v. 212 det /xoi hivii p.i.v f'v ovaaiv fj)(os Eparos, ofifia 8e alya Tlodois to -yXvAcu 8aKpv (pepei. Aesch. Sjipp. 1049 fi€TdL\a fiarpl ndpfiaiv Uodos q t' ovSev anapvov TfXfdd 6(\KTopi nfidol Tpl^oi T 'EpcoTcor. All are represented as winged figures, attendants of \\(f)po8iTT) : '"Horn. 6 364,^ Babrius xxxii. 2 Kvnpis tj Hodav p.r)rqp, Comutus p. 142 and Osann's note p. 324, Paus. i. 43. 6, Catull. xiii. II, 12, Hor. Carm. i, 19. i, Meleag. A. P. v. 140, 179, xii. 95, Rufinus A. P. V. 87, Philodem. A. P. ix. 570, anon. A. P. xii. 585, Bion i. 8osqq., Ar. Pax 456, Theocr. xv. 120: companions are the ^Qpai, as in Horn. /i. Aphr. and ^. Ap. 194, and Xa/jtrey {e.g. Ibycus /;-. 5, Lucian ii. 466): Eur. Bacch. 407 e'>c€£ XdpiTfs eKft Se IIo^os, Hes. Theogoii. 64. All these and similar personifications confer by their touch the qualities they represent Theocr. X. 24 Ma)crai...d)i' ydp ;^' uyp'r]crd(, deal, KoXd rrdvTa Trotelre. Aesch. C/lO. 947 {diyf,..xep6s...Ai6s Kopa (Aikt;) (cf. Aesch. Ag. 1404), '^Varroy'r. 371 B Luculla in mento impressa anioris digitulo^ Lucian i. 266 : in a more ornamental form Pind. P. ix. 62 {^Q.pai and Vaia) tcll 8' emyowiSiov darjadfifvoL ^p€(f)os avyais veKrap iv x^ikfcrcn Koi dp^poaiav tTTd^ocai, drjaoprai re p.iv dddvarov. Theocr. xv. 106 Kvirpi Aiavaia tv pev dOavdrav otto dvaTds...eiroir](ras BepepiKav dp.j3po(Tiav fs oTTJdos aizooTd^acra yvvaiKos. xvii. 36 rq pev Kinrpov i')(oi(Ta Aiaivas TTOTvia Kovpa koKttov es evcoS?; padtvas eaep-d^aTo x^flpas (copied by Nicet. Eugen. 11. 305 T] KvTrpis, as (oiKfv, avrr}, ndpOive, ras ^flpas (Is tov koKttov fvreddKe aov. So Ar. L/ys. 55^ ^^^ rjvirep o T( yXvKvdvpos "Epcos XH Kun-po-yeVfi' 'A^poStV?; 7p.€pov T]pcov KOTO TQ)v koXttcov Kai T03V prjpwv KaTa7rvfV(Trj...). Callim.y)'. 121 to the Graces eXXare vvv eXe'yoto-i 8' {viyjrTjo-aa-df Xindxras ;(6ipaf ('pols. Crinag. A. P. XVI. 273 avTos (701 ^oifioio irais \adiKr]8ea T4xvr]s ISpocrvvTjv, iravd^Tj X'^'-P^ 'knrTjvdpevos...(rTfpvois evepd^aro, Hemst. ap. Ernest. Callim. p. 489 dealing with Alciphr. iii. 44 aXX' '[(Tojs (vpeveaTepois oppaaiv (Kelvov el8ov ai XapiTts ais Tovs p,ev dTTopaTTfcrdai npos aiiTov.... Himer. Or. i. 19 connects Xdpires, 'A0po- SiTT),' Qpaiy Ep(OT€s, and Ilei^a), koi Ilo^ot Kai''lp€pos • 6 piv f(f)i^dva)v Tols oppacrf 01 8i Tas napeids al8u7 (f)oivi(rcrovT€s a colour deeper than roses in spring, Hfidui 84 KOTa TOiv x^tXeoiv (TKTjvuxraaa T7]v eavrris X^P'-^ (TVvaiTO(TTd^€i toIs prjpacn. In Hes. Op. 75 the maiden over whom Aphrodite is bidden x"P"^ dp(()ix(aL KUi TTodov, is decked out by the XdpiTfs, Ueido), and^'Qpot. Cypriafr. 3 ilpm-a ptv XP^"- fO'TOTa oi XapiTfs Te Koi'Sipai TToirjcrav Ka\ ff:iu\f/av iv avdfcriv (lapivoicriv, ola (fiipova ' Slpai (v ts KpoKco k.t.X. Hermipp. /r. 5 Kaipoa-rrddrjTov dv6iwv xK^aapa kulvuv 'Qpcov. Chaeremon y)'. 13. Cf. Rufinus A. P. v. 70. Other images are those of Rhianus in A. P. xii. 121 XdptTfs...f7rr]xvvavTo ;Yepeo-(rt (imitated by Meleag. xii. 122 S) XdpiTfs.-.els Tpv^xpds rjyKaXiaaadf x^P^^) '^'^^ A. P. xn. 38 Qpal (TOi Xdpires re kotu yXuKi; ;feCai' eXatov. Alexis 25 1. 6 o^ovaa T(ov QpCiv Xonas. A. P. vii. 25 Xapircov nveiovra ptXrj nvfiovTa 8' 'EpcoTcov. Theocr. 1. 149 ^S kqXov 6cr8ff '^pdv irfTrXvadai viv (ttI Kpdvai(Ti 8oKr]ae'is.^ ' Kvv Suid., Lobeck proll. 418, Sfio-aXeos Clem. Al. 297, ^Blva Hesych. (J] XfTTTr] dno (pdia-fcos), pv(rd (sic) Suid. (ly papavais 17 yrjpaais). Xeyerat kui pvar], pva-aXeos, Phot., while the other form pi^a appears in Hesych. 'PiCa ^loi : (MS. /3ia) 17 Tov To^ov rdoris, nv'taa with Eust. 1 746. 1 3 r/ Kvi^a w? o-xt'C'^ o^X'^a) and Kvia-aXfco Hesych. {nepiKviara). For the sense 'itch' compare further ^vw, Sva-pa- Kvr](j)T], Xerrpa Hesych., \//-a'co, ^w^a • Kvrjapos pera 8vaa)8ias Suid., Eupolis /r. 191. (r(cufa=Kd7rpa Hesych., ^KV^dv to irpos to irda-xeiv opydv Bekk. An. 12. 15, cf. KwC^pm E. M. 523. 3, Kvios as (^Xvor Herodian i. 445- 17, opprobrium, dedecus. KaKTJ Xwpt] : "^Callim. Z*. O.r/. vii. 298,"'"' Horn. V 42 XcojBrjvT epevai koI VTruyl^iov ciXXav, Eur. Tro. 13I Tar MereXdou /ierai/KTO-d/xei/at a-Tvyvdv akoxov, Kaaropi Xa^av, tw t Evpo)Ta 8v(rKXuav. A. P. xi. 327 Avkoi- vi'Sa T771/ 'A(f)po8iTT}s XwIStjv. ib. 322. 9 6 wo-T €K |iiv ii|A€'wv 81' 2X«6v is a contraction for aio T] (Buecheler) as e'ycoSe in I. for e'ycb 7;Se. 81' 'iXiov o-€o are to be taken together. Whether Herodas wrote 'iXiov or eXeos is a small matter; the omission in the text was probably due to AieAeocceo), but copyists were apt to write eXeos- for eX^ov. ^e'Xeos autem neutr. quum alibi, tum in N.T. et ap. LXX Interprr. V. Schleusner. Plur. eXer] ap. Epiphan. vol. 2 p. 284 B. Formae huius usus continetur scriptoribus Alexandrinam dialectum sequutis, etsi saepe illata est probris et antiquis, quod ex nonnullis ostendi ad Diodori 3. 18, p. 187. 95.' W. Dind. in Thesaur. I do not think it is at all likely that Herodas used it here. ""Hesych. has At' oiKTOv • 81 eXeov.'' '^l would suggest that the true reading is XiiiaXe'ws '4tl -rrpij^tis. Xt. Xeoo-ewTTpj/lis is unmistakably the reading of P : but the third letter (given as a by the editors) I am not sure of. Only part appears in any case and it might also be a, e, o, w. As they stand the letters seem to me like a plain misunderstanding of an original in which eco was designed to correct ...Xeos to ...Xeoas, or perhaps -Xis, -Xeos, -{X)e(o{s) are all variants and the real reading is hopelessly lost. But it is not, 1 think, quite so bad as that : since XuiXeos ea> nprj^is admits of an easy deduction that XipaXeos en Trp^^tf • ew • was the original reading, ea> — a right correction of eo{s), since adjectives in aXeos are dissyllabic, and the verb irpr^^eis is easier than Trpfj^ts — was taken as a correction of eVt, or of e if Ti had dropped out before tt : the omission of p before aX was a mere piece of carelessness, the word being one more likely than not to be corrupted. Schmidt notes four several entries in Hesychius s.7/c/. AipaXfov, MIME VII 361 Aei/ioXeia, At/iaXfOf, and Aat/xaXatoi/ the gloss being generally pvcrds. Another is perhaps MoAeoi : optot, where however Mavoi : dpaioi is perhaps more probable. It must however be admitted (i) that adverbial phrases in -ms with 7rpd(T(T(D are usually restricted, though not as strictly as might be supposed from Dictionaries ; besides ev and (caicaif we have \afj.irpws Menand.yr. 340, Alciphr. i. 38, fxaKapicos Ar. P/. 629, evTvxci)s koI fxaKaplois Alciphr. iii. 46, fvdatpovas Ar. Pa.r 802, opoias ib. 1 25 5, ptrpias Alexis 265, (pXavpas Hdt. iii. 129, vi. 135, 6poia>s Xen. Oec. 20. I, pdXXov avripponcos Hell. v. I. 36, d(T(f>a\ci)s Eupolis 115 which would justify us in reading dfiXmms here if not XaipaXemi, (2) that €K is unusual except of the source of good fortune, i.e. the gods. However in Soph. O.C. 392 there is a well-attested variant rls 8^ av roiovB' in' dv8p6s ev irpd^eiev dv ; where fv TTpda(T€iv= Kfp8aiva> as O.T. 1006 and e.£. Ar. F/uf. 244. The sense is 'At my hands you may still fare hungrily' — 'your pot won't boil' (v. 76) — , 'you won't get any bread' (?'. 73).'''' 100 EiJ€TT]p£s : forms already recorded are EifTr'jpios, Everrjpia (Pape). "^For this termination compare the Cyzicene Trieteris Ditt. S}'ll.~ 584.''^ The name may have had associations we do not know of; in any case it is suitable of a ylraXTpla, since among the names of courtesans we find OdXXovaa (VI. 90 n.), 'OTrcopa, 'EvippocrvvT), Ev(^pa>, F.lpi]vi], Elprjvis, TaXrjvr). ""IX. 2.'"" 101 dvuYovo-' only implies that she uses the imperative Xa^e, as ^a'peiv KeXfV(M) = ^aipe, Hdt. i. I16 Kori^aive es Xiras Tf Koi (rvyyi'o>pT]v ecourai KfXevcov e^f't' avTov, Dem. 1367. 1 1 Tov popov bs KeXevec ypdyj/^aaOai 'permits' (saying ypa-^dadco). Synonyms are eVirdo-cra), Kara^ia. 'XaPe,' she says, 'accept the price': Ar. Pan. 177, Theopomp. /r. 26, Alexis 16. II, Quint. Sm. ix. 512, Macho (Ath. 583 c), Lucian iii. 297, i. 558, 569, Philostr. £p. 20, ''68, 69, Heropyth. F. H. G. iv. 428, ^Menand. Pk. 92 ^ovXei Xa/Seic enrd. . .ToXavra.^^ 102 AaptKous '^as in C. I. G. 151 1 (Herw. Lex.y-, perhaps a gloss on e._g: xpva-fovs. A parallel to the two forms in -eiKos, -ixos, is KepapiKos, -clkos, if genuine : see Lob. Phryn. 147 where add schol. Find. 01. xiii. 27. 104 St'wois Ionic =\oiSoptW Hdt. ix. 107, Lycophr. ^TJ. 8(i>vd^fiv Theogn. 121 1, Eur. P/ies. 944, Soph. Aj. 243, Anl. 759, Lycophr. 404. Hesych. also gives dewop • KOKoXoyop. ""The form suggests rather the Aeolic equivalent of 8fip6s.^ 105 The argument I take to be 'Beware of letting them go away to one of these three women (Hekate, Artakene ?'. 86-8, Eueteris v. 99), who are so likely to want them': cf. z'. 92 npos rdd', el deXeis, a-Kiirrev. cvXapov Sovvoi is correct (Soph. O. T. 616, Plat. Phaedo loi C, ""Aeschin. 65. i,'''' Diphil. 116) in the same sense as €vX. ^y\ 8ovvai(Eur. Or. 1059, Ar. Lys. 1277, fra^. ap. Plat. Charm. 155 d). So with (pvXda-creadaL Soph./r. 431. 2 )( Hdt. i. 108. ({>^p€ as in 0e'p' (lire, Aesch. P. V. 310 <^f'pf yap (rrjpaive. Hdt. iv. 127 fp€Tf...irfipd(Tde. Aristid. i. 105 0ep' ovp eKtrw^e. "^I give W. H.'s note: my placing of a fragment gives twv rpiujv ov Sovvai. This rules out the idea that Tuv Tpicuv are any other three ladies : they must be three things given to one customer (for three customers ?). dovpai tu>v rpicop 'give (any) of the three even in dreams' seems to me preferable to 'give a shadow of the three.' 362 NOTES What are the three articles ? What article would Kerdon be angry at having handed about? Surely the same article that Koritto (vi. 29) eSwKe to Euboule and Euboule ebuxe with cautions as to secrecy to Nossis. Kerdon distributes these to good customers in the hope of attracting trade, and trusts to his customers' promises and bashfulness not to lend them.^ ""107 dvT€iirov ' have I gainsaid' satisfies the requirements of sense (for the gift has been made) and of grammar (see page 189: with tj Horn. ^ 200, I 405) ; whether it is wholly in accordance with the traces of P I am not equally confident. But it is probably what Herodas wrote. 1 08 After . I give W. H.'s note and reading.^' wvra X£0ivov Lucian ii. 579 Asin. 11 fTrd fxe t6v TraXai d8a}idvTivov as eXeyov ai yvvaiKes, is nrjbffiiav yvvalica tu ofifiara raiira epcoTiKcos TTOT-e eKTeivapTa, (TvWa^ovaa alxfidXcoTov exfts. Strato A. P. xii. 175 ris yap dvTjp 6S ep(OT d8a^dvTivos; Pindar /r. 123 rds Se Qfo^fvov dKrlvas wpoaaTrov p-apfiapiCovaas SpuKels os fif] iroOca fiaiverai e^ dddiiavros rj tri^pov KexdXnevTai. fieXaivav Kapdiav. Theocr. xxix. 22, iii. 38. Heliod. iv. 4, vii. 9. Ach. Tat. v. 22 (ti8t]p6s ris fj ivXov. Jacobs A. P. x. p. 65 (Strato /.c), Hase in T/ies. s.v. d8ap.dvTivos. Plaut. Poen. 290 Na?H ilia viulier lapidem salicem subigere ut se amet potest. Theocr. xxiii. 20 XaiVe tvai koI eparos dvd^ie. Rufinus A. P. V. 41 Tis yvp.vT}v ovTU) o-e Kai e^f^akfv Koi eSetpev; ris ^|^UX'7»' 'XiBivrjv ei'xe xai ovK ?^\en(v; Plut. Mor. 133D, A. P. xi. 255 and VI. 4 u. 1 09 ""means 'I the dva'KrBrjros would die for your love.'"'"' €S Otovs the regular phrase. A. P. vii. 62 i/n^x'?? ftV't UKdravos diroirTap.ivris e'f "OXu/iTroi/, « d6avdTovs, A. P. xvi. 1 85, ^els ovpavov Herodian i. 5, 6. Exactly this hyperbole is rare, and I know of no instance in Greek earHer than Nicet. Eugen. iv. 387 lipaTOv ydp olpai...TrTT]vo8paprjvT]v, the metaphor here differing but slightly: Himer. Or. ii. 24 of Xerxes rois p-ev ydp Trop6p.ols fTreridei ttjv jyVeipov, ras ^e (l)oivi(raas 8ta p.eaa>v tS>v tar6p.mv eirepirev. Sch. Eur. //ec. 1083. Confusion of ladfios and rjOfnk is extremely common in MSS. : Empedocles v. 293 (Arist. 473 b 27, 914 t> 33, Longin. xxxii. 5, Xen. Mem. i. 4. 6: cf. A. P. ix. 482. 23 (Jacobs), Greg. Cor. p. 429 Schaefer). ""Artemid. v. 5 (il. 490 Reiff.).'' Hesych. gives "I(9pii/ : TTfpiTpaxTjXiov and "ladpiov : TrepiTpaxr]Xiov, "icrdpia : TTfpiTpaxrjXia, while for Wp6v )( ^dpov see A. P. v\. joi. 3 (Stadtm.). It is conceivable that we have here Wp6v or Wprjv coined on the analogy of ela-ldpi] Hom. a 299 sch., Eust. 1347. 44, Oppian Hal. i. 738. laOpos is usually employed metaphorically of the neck in Plat. Tim. 69 E (cf. Eust. I.e.), Nicand. Alex. 79, schol., but see ^ ""So Croiset restores Menand. S. 128 it seems incredible toi> eh airavrai Kbafiiov Kai TT0vs debs eivai ei ^ aTroTia-afxtvov fxoipa Ki)(oi davdrov. Philem. Jr. 79 dnavres 01 (payovTfs iyivovT tip deoi. Rufin. A. P. V. 95 ev8aipa>v 6 ^X^ncov erf TpicroXiSios oa-ris oKovei- T]p.i6(os 8' 6 (piKoiv dddvaros 8' 6 yafiiov. Propert. iii. 6. 10, 7. 39, 40. Plant. Curcul. 167 siivi deus. Terent. Hec. 843 deus sum si hoc ita est. Phorm. 345 non tu hunc habeas plane praesentem deum f Otto Sprichzu. p. 109. Chariton vii. 5 Atovija-ios 8i irpoaeKivr^a-e Km laodeov fSo^ei/ eavTov elvat. Similarly Sappho /r. ^7, ""Ael. A/'. A. x. 48 Trpolripcov crwoiKelv (Kf[vir]s TTipTrXapai. dp^poairjs. Hon Od. i. I. 35 quod si me lyricis vatibus inseres sublimi feriatn sidera vertice. Ov. Met. iii. 61. Propert. i. 8. 43. Petron. yj nunc itt caelum abiit et Trimalchionis topanta est, 57 hoc facto puiabat se solium Jovis tenere (Burmann). Pythag. Ep. 2 SokeZ eivai iyyvrara 6eov tj Biaywyrj. Xen. Mem. i. 6. lO iyyvrdro) tov 6eiov. Plat. Phlleb. 16 C 01 TraXaioX KpeiTrovfs rjpS)v kol eyyvrepu) 6fov oIkovvt€s. '^'^Heraclit. De incredib. xxxii. after a good meal eV Qeois (jyapiv yeyovivai. Artemid. iv. 72 KOL ravTo eivaL to €is ovpavov dva^alveiv Koi rrjv iiTrfp^aXXovaav fv8atpoviav. Lucian n. 488 perpiav KOI iiTv(f)ov . . .6 Be ravra elncov inrep avrov tov ovpavov ave^i^a(e ttjv yvva'iKa o)f Kai deals avTrjv aTreiKd^eiv. Liban. iii. 290. 9 rraTeptov dpeTal yjravova-ai ttJs ovpavias d^l8os. Rhian. Cret. (Stob. Fl. iv. 34. lo) eniXrjdeTai ovvfKa yalav Trocralv e-m(TTeL^ei....dXXd...iie(f)aXrjv inrep av)(ivas icrxf- (where sense demands, for avxevas, ovpavov or the like).^^ diraJKioTai is the natural word to expect. Philo II. 421. 37 tovto t6 ye'vos ov paupdv uTTcoKicTTat 6eov. 221. II Tas yfrev8f7s 86^as paKpdv Trjs 8iavoias avTwv anoiKi^cov. Clem. Alex. p. 192. 7 rd dXoyto-ra Trddrj paKpdv aTraKKTTai tov TjpeTepov x^pov. Agathias Hist. iv. 8, p. 221 Niebuhr tovtcov pev a>s iroppoiTdTa) To'is TpoTTois dncoKia-To. Plut. Afor. 989 C 6r]pia...7r6ppa) Trjs Kevrjs 86^t]s dncOKia- peva. 1 123 E. 975 F. Pyrrh. 20. Phot. Bibl. ''p. 84 b 8 ovht tov r]8eos oTTcoKia-- pevos and literally e.g. Dio Chrys. i. 676. So too"" Chaeremon 18 xP^''-°- ^' dvdyK-qs ovk dircpKKTTai ttoXv. Eur.yr. 255 koi Trjv AUrji' ttov pdKp'^ drrtpKitrOat (ipoTQiv. H. F. 556 dn-ot/cet r^trSe Tr]s 6eov Trpoao}. Plat. Phileb. l6c Kpe'iTToves Tjpojv Kal eyyvTepoi dewv oiKOvvTes. Phryn. Bekk. An. 72. 24 Xco/jis olnovcriv : oiov 8iev.' Eur. Hec. 2 iv"'Ai.8t}s Xwpt? WKio-rat deav. Plut. Mor. 334 P, dTreaKrjvoinei poKpuv tu S)Ta Movaav. Plat. Pep. 610 E ovTQ) TTi'ippci} TTOV, u>s eoiKfi', eoTKTjVTjTai TOV OavdcTipos eivai. See also ov paKphv ("iiredTi Ar. Ran. 434 Blaydes. 112 x*'^** o'lYtts implies speaking in a loud bold voice )( rovdopv^eiv : Aesch. P. V. 636 Xe'^ci) TopSis...ovK «/x7rXeK&)f alvlypaT dXX' dnX€p€ is 'come !' or 'give,' and on this depends whether we read Owp-i or Gai |j.iv. There is the same doubt in Ar. Vesp. 1161-4 tvOes iv6b\..fs tj]v AaK(t3VLKr]v...(f)epf koi t6u sTtpov. The second supposition is supported by Theocr. xv. 33 coSe ^ip" uvtov, and Ar. Thesm. 11 15 (/)e'pe hivpo poi tt]v x^^P^-^ '^"^^ Phot., Suid. s.v. = 8evpo.^ 113, 94 iroSio-Kov to be added to the lexicons from here and Ana- creont. 28. 4. t;^vos' is the sole of a shoe in Hippocr. iii. 238, Arrian Indie, xvi. 5 (cal TO. txvea tcov viTobrjp,aTv avTolcri iroiKiKa koi ii\f/r)Xa, tov pe^ovas (f)uive(rdai. Kerdon is prepared to cut it to fit, but already it fits exactly — nepl rroba Plato Com. 197, ""Lucian ii. 19."" 114 iro^ was used exactly as basta! in Italian Lobeck Aglaoph. 781. '"'^Menand. E. 517 iXevdepo^, ^a^^^ Diphil. /r. 96, Ten Heaut. 291, 717 pax: nihil a7npli2is. Plaut. Mil. 808, Pseud. 1279 ^-i Auson. Idyll, xii. fin. Appul. de mag. 75. Petron. 66 pax Palatnedes (of masterly skill or perfection ?). dizoira^ Hesych. This passage accounts now for the explanation of Hesych. na|: v7r68T}pa evvirodrjTov. tj t4Xos f'xet, which must refer either to this or to some exactly similar scene. 7rd| would seem to be the same as irayiois from the root Tray- as didprra^, jrapdWa^, Xa^, i'nrpi^ (Trpifo)), tvaTa^, iT d-ir* ovv ^Xt)? [AilSev : Arist. 1 106 b 9 odev elaOaaiv iwCKiyeLv Tois eii e'xovacv epyois oti out dcfxXelv '4(ttlv ovre Trpoadelvai. Isocr. xii. 264 (288 C) f^r]Xovv, epaKopi^ov koi Trpoadelvai pev ov8ev elxov toIs eipTjptvois ov8 dcpeXfiv. Ecclesiast. iii. 14 'iyvuiv oti ndvTa oaa eTToirja-ev 6 deos ecrrat els tov ala)va, iir aiiTa ovk ecTTLv irpoo'Beivai Ka\ an avTOV ovk ecTTiv acpeXe'iv. Chariton iii. I prjSev dcjiiXr/s pTjde Trpoa-dfis dXX aKpi^ais epprjveve. Theages (Stob. El. i. 69) TO Se 8fov...ovT d(j)aip€cnos ovTe Trpoadeaios Sfirat. d(}>€XT|s (act.) is the correct opposite to irpoo-ejis Theognis 809, Thuc. v. 23, 29, Isocr. I.e., Xen. Pep. Ath. 3. 8, 9, Plato Phaedo 95 E, Cratyl. 431 C, 432 B, Euihyd. 296 B, Plut. Marcell. 24, Mor. 39 c, 69 A, 214 c, Hippocr. i. 629: but 645 dcpaipeovTai ...TTpoa-Tideaai, as Fab. Aesop. 184. ''d'7r'...^XT|s : I. 37 «.^ 115 Conversely the ugly Socrates (Diog. a ii. 5. 41) asks ov yap kuI IpdTia KaXa (cat VTro8r]paTa e'lr] av e/iot dvdppo(TTa; Plaut. Most. 1 73 Virtute formae id evenit tc lit deceat quiequid habeas, a theme amplified by TibuU. iv. 2. 9-20 on Sulpicia. Ov. Met. x. 266 Cuneta deeent: nee nuda ?ninns formosa videtur. Otto Spt-iehw. p. 106. The proverb airavTa toIs KaXo7ariv dv8pdaiv Trpenei admits the same meaning, though airavTa need not be limited to MIME VII 365 dress: cf. Eur. fr. 961 (Plut. Mor. 85 a, Ponip. 73) 0fO toTcti ■yivvaioitTw u)s airav koKov 'any case.' "^Plato according to Acron said to Aristippus when he saw him in rags after a shipwreck w 'Apicrmnre Travra aoi Trpitrei.^ Odysseus (Arrian in Stob. Fl. xcvii. 28) iv Totr paKecriv ov8iv pflov SuTrpfrre Tj iv TTj oiikfi ■)(\aivT] rrj nopcPvpa. Tyrtaeus ID. 27 veotai Se ttuvt' iirioiKfv. Theocr. xv. 24 iv oX^lu) oK^ia iravraP The close contrast of quantity (KdXd, KaXfjo-iv) is a studied elegance with Alexandrians and their successors; especially in this word as Theocr. vi. 19 TO. fMT) KoXa KoXa 'TTftpavraL, Callim. /t. i. 55 "^oXa p.ev rjt^ev KoXa S' eTpa(f)€s, Ep. 31. 3 (cnXor o TT ai^ . . .\ir]v (caXoy. See Schneider Callim. I. p. 152, who shows that in this case Theognis had preceded and points out similar variations in Homer. To his collection add '^Alcman? P. Oxy. I. 13. 5, 6 koKo. tppar i^oiaat, KoXa per eppara e^otVat, Ax. Jr. 678 ttoXKci roiavrl Km roiavri, TheOCr. xviii. 51 KviTpis...KvTrpis, viii. 5 Adcfiviv, 6 Aa(f)vi. Examples in tragedy are given by Jebb Soph. Afif. 1310, Latin examples by Munro on Lucretius iv. 1259. The change of quantity is often combined as here with shift of accent (VI. 43 «.) : Soph. Af!/. 1240 Kfirat St veKpos nepl veKpw, Hor. Od. i. 32. II morris Odd is nigroque crine. 116 'TrikY-a. = 'ixvos Hippocr. iii. 293, Nicand. yr. 85. 6, Polyb. xii. 6. 4. ^advTTtXpos of an (vpapis Antipat. Thess. A. P. vii. 413. Hesych. has UeXpa: TO /cnVco Tov TToSdy, and in frag. np. Plut. Mor. 334 B Emperius for reXpara drjpeicov peXeoiv pvKTrjpcriv ipevvav conjectured Tr(XpaTa = 'i)(vq vestigia, avrryv Tr\v "AS. : IV. 57 «., VI. 65 71., V. 81 n. tpeis : IV. 28 «. 117 v|"op^ apT]p€v ottXtj Povs 6 XaKTicras v|A€as : the hoof must have been frayed and ragged to have made such a frayed and ragged sore. Plaut. A sin. 339 asifios vetulos, claudos, quibus subtritae ad fetnina iam erant tcngulae. Plut. Mor. 353 F i^avdei TO cratpara Xiirpav kol ■<\ra)piKas Tpa^vTrfTas. 118 apT]pev = ap^oorat : with dative, as Hom. S l8l {^wvrjv dvaavois dpa- pv'iav, r 331, M 134, N 407, O 530, etc., Eur. E/. 946 KoXXei t dpapas, ""Nonn. D. xix. 333 snakes ariKTa'ts (poXi8fa-(Tiv aprjpoTfs.^ The verb (see Thesaur. apa, Ebeling apapia-Kco) covers a variety of meanings, aptare : fitted with or /v 7roXvs...€aKcoT7Te.... Lucret. iv. 1 1 76 quam famulae.^.furtitti cachinnant. Moeris p. 196. 7 gives Kayxd(eiv 'ArriKws, KixX'i^eiv 'eXXtjvlkws. The word is derived by Eust. 1934. 16 from the voice of Kt';(Xat : o)? e'/c ttjs ovtuv (ficovrfs KixXi^fiv Kai KixXiap.6s eVt yvvaiKos yeXioTos ovK d8T}X6p icTTi. Valck. Ammon. 11. p. 231. Rather both are onomatopoeic. Thus Tpvyoiv is derived from Tpv^eiv. |jie^ov Zir-Kov = xpepfTi^ova-a Hesych. XpepfTi^fi: icixXi^ei wf 177770?. Clem. Al. /.c, Philo i. 310, Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. Hyp. ii. 211. ;(peyiert'feti' eVi yvvaiKa in L,X^ Jerem. v. %,=adhi7inire. (ic'tov 'louder' [Callisthenes] i. 12 pel^ov ^o6s pvKrja-apfVTj, v. 62 «. irpos OvpTiv '^not for TTpoj Qvprf since the giggling dame is facing the door, looking in at it, standing over it : Hermipp. fr. 27 7rp6? kv^ovs ea-TriKe, Hegesipp. i. 24 6 8e jrapicbv nds evdfcos TTpds ttjv Bvpav €s. Ar. Pax 567 cu Te dpivuKes SiaoriX/Sovfri rrpos tov rjXiov. So irpos TO irvp Ar. Ac/i. 742, Pax 1131, Vesp. 773 {Ka6r)pevos\ Plat. Pep. 420 E,^ Timoklesyr. 21, and so read (for irapd) in Macho (Ath. 348 e) yvpva- ^opei'ovs rrpos to rrvp. '"Xen. Oyr. vii. 5- 27 rrivovcri rrpds (fiu>s rroXv. Matth. £v. iii. 10 { = 2LziC. iii. 9) d^ivrj rrpds ttjv pi^av Ktirai.^^ MIME VII 367 125 & Kar o'lKiTiv ^Xk€iv (ii. 23 «.) : loose house-slippers, such as nepo-i/cat (Ar. Lys. 229, ^Vt"/. 319 ras (Keivrjs Uepa-inas u^e'AKO/xat) or paSia ' easy slippers' : Poll. vii. 94 jtoiklXov koI ttoXv^Xiktov virodrjfia • iivq^ovevei 8 avrov nXdroji' Kai ^fpftcpdrr^s, Hesvch. III. 418 Schmidt: so/eae Plaut. True. 631. 126 THv pioi 8.: [II. 73//. 8ovXi8a (Arcad. 33. 23) is disapproved for A/^iL by Pollux iii. 74 AovXos, SovXt]- j) Se 8ovX\s 'Y-rrepeib;] elpr)p.€vov {fr. 266) c^aCXoi' e'oTti' : frequent in late writers as Rufin. A. P. v. 18, Afiih. Append. ii. 361, 612, Nicet. Eugen. ii. no, Greg. Naz. in Sophocles Lex. Byzatit, Malalas p. 86. 6, 95. 12, sch. Lycophr. 1123 and v.i. in Tzetzes on v. 51 p. 352, id. Chil. ix. 468, Roviafts Grecs Lambros p. 103 ; others in Lobeck Phryn. p. 452. Other diminutives used by Hyperides are recorded by Pollux : probably in contempt as Bepatziov 102, 227, 225 in Didot/r. 115, avhpa-n6hi.a 225, a.X(piTia 225. Compare Thorn. Mag. 375 iraipa 'Attlkol, ovx eraipis {avveraipis A. P. vii. 710). irtfATreTe : the true reading is uncertain. The infinitive used as an imperative is often corrupted Jacobs on A. P. ix. 498. 127 (TV 8' TiK£...'iravTv pevovruiv'^. Other examples of prodelision are collected by Blaydes on Lys. 646 pp. 84, 320. It occurs after the caesura in Philem. 122. 4, Ar. Ran. 596, but the scansion is somewhat surprising in the iambics of Herodas. ''^vSov 4»povovvTa cannot be taken together 'in his senses,' and t^povovvra despite Eur. fr. 29 demands here t6v: Alexis 160 ov toIs yap opvvovcri Tov (f>povovvTa 6fi toIs irpaypacriv 8' avToicn. iricrrevfiv ad. Menand. 574 dpyrjs yap dXoyi(TTov Kpareiv iv rats rapaxdis paXia-ra rbv (^povovvra 8f'i. For the confusion of r and 8 see on vi. 34. If so 8eiv = Se'oi' has the support of E. M. 262. 13 (Lobeck Path. l. 475) : 8iov is found for Set, eSet often in late Greek ""Ach. Tat. vii. 12, Nicet. Eugen. ii. 299,"' Ael. N.A. iii. i. ^a.iri\ defined by Hesych. as 8eppdTivov €v8vpa, and commonly used of a shepherd's cloak may perhaps be a name for, or an allusion to, the ^avfiiov which is further suggested by the colour of Kapnivui 'lobster-shoes.' To eaXirovo-av no satisfactory sense has been given: the usual rendering neglects the order TTjv p. e. eoX-irovs av€v 'out of the heat': Nicand. T/ier. 693 rjeXiov 8ixa rtpcrai pi] Toi fi'iv avveppapfifvov Ipdriov. cvSov, too, is not in itself suspicious ; indeed it is almost required to explain Od^Trovs I'lvev. We are left then with a syllable too many, and both sense and metre can be restored by omitting aal and transferring Set into its place. Such dislocations of order are extremely common, and many instances are given by W. H. in his article in C.H. XVI. p. 243 sqq. To these I would add one from Aeschylus Stippl. 706 cf)vXd^vT]v aTroviyl^dpevos kol irepippavapevos fK rov Upov I would explain the second word as a corruption of a word which really should be placed below after kuv yXaCxef ^abi^ovTos avTov { ), TapaTreaSai, e.g. fTriKpd>Co)(Ti or enixea-cocTi. See further on zk 96. There is, I fancy, a case of this sort at iv. 50, 51, where the erroneous Keivrji is allowed to stand, while the correct rji is changed to rj. See crit. n.^ MIME VIII THE DREAM H. M. H. 24 VIII ENYnNION "AcTTrjdL, BovXt) "^vWa* fJ^^p^ t^o Kei(ry peyxovcra; Trjv Se \oipov avovrj SpvuTeL' rj 77/30 (T/AcVet? cru /^e^pt crev T^X-to? 6dX\fj€L Tov Kvcrov ecrSus; /cw? h\ arpvTe, kov KafMveL, p.e^pi'; ov TrapaaTas (Tol TO 0peyixa rw (tkitt(x)vi ixakdaKov ScofxaL. 10 SetX^ MeyaXXt, /cat crv AaTfXLOv KvdxrcreL^; ; ov rapya ere rpv^ova-iv • dXXa yuiqv crre/A/xa eV ipa. Siloixecrda- /3ato9 oux ^i^^*' iv Trj OLKLr) 'cttl /aaXXo? elpCcov. SeiXij, aar'qOL' crv ri [xol Tovvap, el ^eXet?, 'AI/^'a, 15 aKOVcTov, ov yap vr]TriaavSov. B TOi']dpv^€ P. fiexp'-'^^^ ^ '■ o5 Ed. irapa[r]inaa'\7?(ro5fU7ra;[7w];'re(C£i/((€pw(r[7;i'Tt(r P: supplied by Cr. in his first ed.: the reading, which he subsequently deserted, is now confirmed by further fragments. 18 €7rt5e5tT[o]i/'[7j\^ove/c5€]T77(T^Tj(rff77]- iOL[(TUfj.oLs P : read and supplied by Ed. 36 }Tro[(TK(x)pv]Koi>[8€]TreipTjadaL P : read and supplied by Ed. 37 vavTaiao8]vacr€(i}CFS}l\ooi']a,(.oX[ov]8u}poi' P : read and supplied by Ed. 38 €Kt.i'o](p7][(7i(Tdeu]To[Trai>T]a\aKTL^fii' P : read and supplied by Ed. 39 ffTa5riv\]tyg[vr€(r€K(p€piu5€Tov]\u)i(rToi> P : read and supplied by Ed. 40 5t.ovvffov P: corrected by Kn. 41 xo' !'• e[(r]'co>'ii'Ko\i//u./3uj[j'Tecr P. 42 apvev- Ti7p[e] P. ai7rapeoj'[Te](ro[.... P, and 62 i)[7r]ep P. Loyepuvti-iein^Tpl... P: supplied by Ed. 63 ij.apTvp\_6]iJ.ai P. v€T}v[Ly)vavTov P : supplied by Ed. 64 [a]M0w P. 5opea[ P: Xa^bvT alpeiv Ct. 65 Ka[i]Toi)Ti[S]ajr'eXr7^0Toev5i'[ ...... P: ^7;|a — TO ivSvTbv fjiot Kai Cr. 66 ..]pa5i[..'\co8€Tix)vapo}di.[ P: tov aSpbv wdf Cr. 67 ]vaL'yaTr]vvT0 P: supplied by Kn. 71 Tov(Tf[^.ov(rfjL]ox6ov(r P: supplied by Cr. 72 eylovvKpivu P: supplied by Ed. 73 exUi" P. 76 e^o}]K\eoiT P: supplied by W. H. (cf. Buech.). e7reaK[ P: KOfffjielif M. ij Cr. 77 ]eye^ P: supplied by Buech. 5evT£pr]yv[w/M7]i P: the reading is due to Crusius^. 78 ttwo- P: read by Ed. 7roXat[ P: Ktlvov Cr.' 79 t]o p. |oii6i6oi(r eTTioiurt P. NOTES VIII 1 ao-TTjOi: '"we might have expected the Epic form ava-rrjdi: Horn. 12 561 av(TTr](rfis, Theocr. xxiv. 50 avaraOi. dar- occurs at Epidaurus Ditt. Syll.^ 1 168, 1 169. The AeoHc form is 6(tt-, Hesych. "Oo-rao-ai^ : dvearaa-av, ^Oaradels : f^ayKaviadeis. Koen. Greg. Cor. p. 455, 6. ayxaa-ae is cited from Pherecr. fr. 196. '"See on vii. 85."" "^The use here supports the somewhat doubtful theory of Ammonius p. 17 'AvacTTTjvai Koi fyepdfjvai 8ia(f)fp€i- dvacrr^vat fifv yap eVt epyov, fyepdrjvai be e^ VITVOV. Herodas represents his household affairs as beirtg in a small way : Artemid. ii. 42 'AXeKrpvcov iv fiev Trivqros olicia rbv olKodecnroTrjv ev 8e TrXovaiov Tov olKovop-ov (TTjuaivei 8ia to avKrvdv rovs ev8ov eVt ret epya. Compare Auson. Ephem. i. 1-20 Mane iain claruni reserat fenestras; iam strepit nidis vigilax hirundo: tic velut primam tnediamque noctein, Parmeno, dortnis. dormiujit glires hietnem perennetn, sed cibo parctait: tibi causa somni multa quodpotas nimiaque tendis mole saginatn. inde nee flexas soniis intrat aures, et locum mentis sopor alius urget, nee coruscantis oculos laces- sunt fulgura lucis. annuam quondam iuveni quietem noctis et lucis vicibus manentem fabulae fingu7it^ cui Luna somnos continuarit. sur^e, nugator^ lacerande virgis, surge, ne longus tibi so7nnus unde non times detur: rape membra molli, Parmeno, lecto. 8ovXt) ^vXXa : the order as Theopomp. Com. 32. 5 ypav QeoXvrrj, ypav, Ar. Plut. 624 Trat Kapioiv, Pax 255 TraT, irdi Kv8oip€, Euaggelos Com. i. 8 iral Ap6/xQ)i/, Menand. fr. 107, 292 & jrai l.(0(ria. In Ath. 230 c a 7rT(oxa\d^(ov with only one slave wishing to appear possessor of many addresses him by various names ' val STpo/xjSix'S?;....' Ath. 97 e nai Aevne. ^vXXa is probably the ethnic name, as e.g. Ai^vs (see note on Qpe'i(rvovTai 8e i^ MIME VIII Z77 dXXijXcoi', KOI hoKi\ia^QV(n ra yevvrjdevra by exposing them to snakes, "^Lucan ix. 899, Tzetz. C/n/. iv. 345:^ Pliny vii. 2. 14 says they test the chastity of their wives thus, and Ael. N.A. i. 57 8iappf'i de Kal \6yos AijSvKtis 6 Xeyaiv '"I'l'XXoi' avSpa TTjv iairroii yafieTTjv l(f>opa(rdai Ka\ fiicrelv wj pffjLoi)(fvp,fi'T]i' and trj' them so. Buecheler takes ^vXXa for a name, but adds ' Pulex cur nomen sit servae eloquitur Plaut. Cure. 499 itern gemis est lenonium...ui muscae culices cimices pedesque pulicesque : odio et malo et molestiae, bono usui estis nulli? In Greek, however, -^vXKa seems generally to imply nimbleness — the least appro- priate notion for our passage : the Scythian in Ar. Thesin. 1180 wy eXaTTpos aa-Trep \j/vX\o Kara to KcoSto. Hence the name of one of the horses of Oenomaos, Lycophr. 166 ttjv 7r68apyov 'irvWav koI TTjv..!'Apirivvav 'Apirviais laTjv. So in A. P. vii. 607 the jokes made on ^uXXw (an old woman of pro- perty) are aXXo/ieVj;, rfKaro, whereas cimex Pantilius = Xa^p6SaKi^at Kopus Antiphan. A. P. xi. 322. 6. In A. P. vii. 403 ^vXXoy is a iropvo^oa-Kos, perhaps, as Meineke suggests, after Menander (cf. Menander6o7i in Plut. Mor. 133 B, 706 b) : Phot., Suid. '"I'vXXa Ka\ yjrvWai {pulices) OtjXvkcos (not ^vXXos Moeris p. 380, Phryn. Lobeck 332) • Trapa 8e 'HpoSdrw ^vXXoi edvos Ail3vr)s. Koi TO fv Tjj MeaoTjvia Jtievavdpov (yV. 37) Kvpiov ovopa. Such a person might have his ethnic name, as Cappadox the leno in Plaut. Cure. — probably an aTrfXeu^epof. '^'vXXay is a man's name in C. I. G. 1845. Herodian ii. 918. 4 ^i^XXof TO Kvpiov. Arcad. p. 53. 16, 22 ^uXXos to eVl tov tdvovs. 2 pkyyjivira Ar. Nub. 5, where the sch. is possibly right in saying to 8e peyKOV(Tiv dno ratv 'lavav Xsyoucrt Xa^direy oiTives Kev avovTjv ' (Jr. 125). E. M. 171. 5^ Avovq : Xvitt], Kpavyrj, av)(p6s, (fidopd, koko- nddfia, ^-qpaa-'ui. 'Withering' is the sense in Aesch. Eum. 334 avova ^poTo7s, 'clamour' in Simon. Amorg. 7. 20 anp-qKTov avovrjv e^j^et. The accent is un- certain "^as with dyxovT], a(i}(f)povT], dcfipovT], fj8ovr], dpTavq, aapyavi], irepovT], ^ Menand. /r. 607 quoted by Plut. Afor. 133 B tQv irapa. Mevdvdpi^ veavltXKuv inrb TOV TTopvo^ocTKOu TTapo. TTorbv twi^ovXivofiivwv ACttXtts Kal TToXuTeXeiS eiadyovTos eralpas KTi., and p. 706 B. In an epigram by Marcus Argentarius this practice is attributed to a leno called 4'i/\Xo5, A. P. vii. 403 : ^i/XXos 6 rds wodivas iirifiurOLdas aUv iralpas | iri/jLTWu is TO, viijiv -rjoia avfiiroaia, ovtos 6 dyipevwv dTa\b//'et was the reading of the archetype : vi. 6 Krjv too-ovt dnoa-rd^fi, Michel Inscr. Gr. 694. 43 av hi Tis pf] TTOiet. kov Kan.v€is = oi koI Kapveis. '"'■4 — 5 : there is a very close parallel to these lines in Callim. P. Oxy. VII. 277, 8 <^fi) Ta>v dTpvTfi>v ola ica>TiXi(ov(n- XaiSpi) Kopavrj, kws to ;(eiXos ova aXyfls; (Horn, a 64, VI. 74 «.)."''' 5 Kvtoo-o-ovo-a sleeping heavily: Pind. O. xiii. 71, P. i. 8. Ivvtcopoi '"Horn. X 311, T 179, (c 19, 390, 2 351 : the meaning given by the scholia and Lexx. (Ebeling lex. Horn. p. 422) is -ivvairqs : so sch. Plat. Mzn. 319 B. Arist. 575 b 4 on AC 19 quotes the opinion that eVvewpoy^five half years. Lycophr. 571 'nine years.' The sense here is clearly 'a mile long.' vtiicTcs night or nights ? The former sense ' night watches ' is found in Hom. X 311 (cf. 373), p 286, ""Pind. P. iv. 256, Nem. vi. 7,"' Sappho/r. 52. Examples for Attic are given by Blaydes on Ar. Nud. 2. But the meaning may be 'these winter nights': Theocr. xxi. 25, Lucian i. 25 x^M^P'^o^ oveipos ore pTjKiaTai flv Beatv elaLovra piaiveiv TT]v dyveiav avTuv. This, it will be found, is what avayvos always implies : Aesch. A^. 230, C/io. 984, Soph. O. T. 823, 1382, 0. C. 945, ''/c/tn. 140,"" Eur. J7zpp. 1442, Lycophr. 162, 1224. It is a word liable to corruption : in Soph. O. C. 945 for Kavayvov there is a v.l. Kavavhpov, and in schol. Aesch. Theb. 843 thn anapnon has become ThiN ANAHNOHN. Similarly in Soph. fr. 637 pe\r] ^oav avavka is restored by Bergk for avavda, and in P'r. Trag. adesp. 493 for AtKTji' dvavhov (cf 486. 4) there are vv.ll. dvav8ovy uva^hov. ''avavSov ' unmentionable ' is I think worth suggesting : it would rest on the peculiarly Sophoclean use in Aj. 946 edporjo-as avavd^ epy 'ArpeiBdv (Hermann for dvavdov epyov): ci. fr. 561 df^Qoyyovs ydpovs. For the (literal) unmention- ability of the pig see Schneider on Callim. /r. 482 6 npo pifis wprjs Orjpiov ov Xtyerai. Lucian ii. 440 drjpitov twv npoaias a>pas dvopacrdrjvcu 8vaK\T}8oviaT(ov. MIME VIII 379 Galen xviii. 2 6 TjXldios (vrjdrjs ofiolcos Xfyerai ttJ re yXvKflq koi ttj KaWiq, yKvKiiav fiev ttjv avv ovofia^ovTcov tS>v dvOpSnayv . . .evcf)r]fiias (VfKa. €S vofjiiiv 'tT(\i.y\iov : they were taken out to pasture, like other cattle, at break of day, Longus iii. 28, 3, 12, '^Hom. tt 8, J. Chrys. ix. 526 (Migne) airos Se KaBdnep 6 ^^olpos (vdfws dno jrpcoi eVl ^oa-nfjv e^eiv vvKTepevfidroiv f^ayaiyds. 8 Tov9pvt€ (vil. 77 n.) Kal kv« ^the middle without object expressed Plat. Gorg. 494 C, D. Theocr. vii. 109 koto. p.iv xpda irdvT oi'u;^f(rcri haKvd\i.evos Kvdaaio koi ev Kpi8ai(n Kadfv8ois. Plut. Caes. 4. Trpoa-Kvaadai Xen. Mem. I. 2. 30, Plut. Mor. 917 D."' (i^XP'' • ^^- V^^P- 1441 ^^pf^C eas av Tfjv bUr^v apx^v KoXfj. Aristid. i. 55 1 ^ov\6pev6s Tiva dvaarrriaai KdfjivovTa...fl7rfv (sc. 6 MovaMvios Peerlkamp Addend.). .. Ti p.iv€LS ; no'i ^Xenfis; fj fiexpi av avros 6 deos Trapaa-rds ^ OTf pot KaTfVfvcTfv OXvpmos vUa Stof (KTrayXov drjaeiv Koi aprfiov . . . dWd piv b)Kvpopov iToir](TaTo, vii. 245. Manetho ii. 326, iii. 88, vi. 284, 508. Nonn. D. xlvii. 136."^ So perhaps v. 13//. See also ill. 87 «."' ""lO Bi{.\r\ common in this sense : Hom. ^ 188 a SeiXe ^eiVwi/, Ebeling Lex. Hom. i. 282^ Theogn. 105, etc., Ar. Av. 1329 Mai/^f ydp ecrri SftXof. Pythag. Aur. Carm. 28 SetXoG roi Trprja-a-fiv t( Xe-yetv r' dvorjra npos dv8p6s. Max. Tyr. viii. 3. Artemid. iii. 28 pvs olKfrrjv arjpaivff (TvvotKfl ydp. ..Kai f'tTTL 8fi\6s (Reiske for bfjXos). dfiXaia Theocr. ii. 19 Fritzsche, Ep. vi. i d 8(iX.ai€ TV Qvpai. Mt-yaXXf : the wife of Damophilos of Enna was called MfyaWls Diod. Sic. II. p. 527, 600, and Mf'yaXXof, who gave his name to the Me-ydXXfioi/ fivpov, is ^ Crusius. 38o NOTES generally described as a "SiKeKiarr^s, Kock Co7n. Att. i. p. i86. For similar forms see Lobeck Proll. p. 96. Kttl o-v AdT|Aiov Kvto. v. 415, XX. 44."' Adrfiiov like Endymion, the proverbial dormifor (Mart. x. 4) 6 rbv urpoTTov vTTvov lavcov Theocr. iii. 49, xx. 37, Naeke Opusc. 230-4. The common form is 'EfSv/xtoji'os vi^vov KadeCBeis : eVt ratv vm/aSav Diogen. iv. 40, Zenob. iii. 76 (Leutsch and Schneidewin). Arist. 1178^ 19 KaddSeiv manrep Tov 'Ev8vfilcova. Cic. de Fin. v. 20. 55 Eiidy7nio7iis somnum. Tusc. i. 38. 92 (Davis). Alcaeus Com. 10 onr] v eVrt Tjj (pvarfi y4pcov. The following dXXd [iiiv implies a little more than the plain dXKd : it gives the speech a conversational turn (since dWa p.r]v otherwise serves to introduce a new point). ' It is not work that tries you (as you pretend). No ! Why we need...,' etc. : Ar. Ach. 770 ov 8elva; ddaai Tao-Se rds dTTicrTLas, ov <^art Tdv8e xo'ipov Tip.fv. dXXd fidv 'let's bet about it.'"'"' ""(TTe'iAiia €ir' ipd, probably to wreathe the altar with ; Cornut. p. 161 Osann, Propert. v. 6. 6 terque focum circa laneus orbis eat. Verg. Eel. viii. 65 molli cinge haec altaria vitta after Theocr. ii. 2 (jTi^ov tclv KeXe^av Jovi aiit mola salsa hodie aut ture comprecatum oportuit. Verg. A. 745 sqq. [Ennius] p. 98 Vahl. Aesch. Pers. 205 (tvv dvrjnoXo) ;^6pi fidjpois irpoaeo'TTji' dTroTpuiroiiri ha!.p,0(rii> 6e\ov(ra 6vcrai irfkavov. Plat. Lcgg. 910 A iv Tf (f)d(Tpaat.v fyprjyoporas 8ia (f)6^ovs koi iv oveipois, cos 8' avroos oyj/eis ■jToWds aTrofivTjpovfvovTas, eKacrTOKTi Tf avTOJV ukt] TTOiovpivovs ^(opovs Koi Upd... Xen. Symp. iv. 33 KaiiuvTi ovap dyadov 'i8rjs toIs UTTOTporraiois dvfis; Compare Anab. iv. 3. 9-15. Cyrop. viii. 7. 2. Pind. 01. xiii. 68. Theophrastus' fie«rt- baipcov is oios...OTav ivvrrviov 'iSrj Tropevfcrdai rr pos tovs oveipoKpiTas, npos tovs pdvTflS, npOS tovs OpVldoCTKOTTOVS ip(OTT](T0)V TLVL dfO) *} 6(0. TT pOCT((l)(^e(T6ai bf'l. lu Orph. Arg. 789 sqq. the rite is a libation to Phasis and its heroes. Appul. Met. xi. 252 (795). Compare Aesch. Cho. 520 sqq., 536. Artemid. v. 66 Ovtiv dnoTpuTraia rw decf (Asklepius). iv. 2 diif kuI fvx^apicTTet. Nonn. D. .xliv. 80 382 NOTES Toiov ovap ^\o(Tvp(iitTov vTTox^oos fl8fv 'AyavT], fvdev epnrroirjTos diraxrafitvTj TTTfpov Yttvov, opdpivf] KaXeauao derjyopov via XapiK^ovs, pdvTia^ iaaopivoiv (f)oi>iovs e8i8a^fv ovflpovs, Teipeaias S' fK(\ev(Tf dfOTrpoTros apaeva pi^ai ravpov do(r(rr]Trjpa 8a(f)ot,i'T]6VTos oveipov Zrjvos aXf^iKUKOio BeoKkrjrw wapa /3co/icC... ' Ap.a8pvd8fa(n 8e l>ivp(f>ais dfjXvv oiv a-T]p.aivf 6vT)Tro\ffiv... Longus i. 8. Heliod. A. vii. II dvcriav a-yfiv rrj Bea Xeyovaa vnep ttjs 8e(Tnoivqs 'ApcrdKTjs €k Tivmv oveipdrcov Ttrapaypevris Koi e^iXeuxracrdai to 6(p6fvTa ^ovXopfvrjs.^'^ 12 paios ov\ = ov8e ^aios: StratO A. P. xii. 196 dvTconos ^Xeyj^ai ^aiov xpdvov ov bvvapai (Toi, the form of the negative phrase resembling ev' ova av VI. 36 n., II. 90 sq., VI. 119, 20. Aesch. F. V. ion (Xrjs (jioprfTos ovk av, el irpdacrois koXcos. IO15 ce yap tt poar]v8u>v ovk av = ov8' dv 8if\dx6r]v. Soph. AnL 1 1 70 TaW eyo) Kairvov aKids ovk dv Trpiaiprjv (cf. Plaut. Poen. 274), Aj. I144 & (f)6eyp.' av ovk dv rjvpes (evTjvpts Hartung, cf. O. T. 536). "^Xen. Cyr. v. 204 ocra eV dvdpoyircov y€vedv...p,fj dv firiXeiTTdv rovs i'v8ov ovTas.^"^ Menand. (see my Restorations p. 16) Pk. 278 vfomdv 8' ovk dv 8vvaivT' dv e^eXtlv. Antiphan. 55-^9 o-(})ev86vr) ovk dv ((jUKoiprjv avTotre. Nikostratusyr. 5 ov ovk dv KaTa(f)dyoip€v T)p(pQ>v rpiibv dv ('(rdiovTes. Alexis 1 5. 2 ;^aXKoO p.fpos ScoSeKO- Tov ovk dv drroXd^ois, and 267. 3. Diphil. 92. Menand. /r. 658 ov rav rpidKOvr' nvK d-rroXXvTai rpia { = ov8i rpia). S3^' 9 ** irivre prjvas i'v8ov ov .yevrjaerai, Nausikrat.y)'. 3. 3 ov Sao-vTroS' tvpelv earcv ovxi pd8iov 'hard to find even a hare.' StratO Com. i. 46 rdv S' oi/k dv rdxa fneiaev t) Tlfido) ne Siiada quidem. Antip. Thess. A. P. xi. 327 alTroXo^ fj ptdvoiv ovk av Trorf, (fiaal, avvaxei. "^Eur. Of. 432 (,riv OVK eaxTtv, Dio Chrys. i. 678 ^rp OVK d^iov, Aristobul. Ath. 530c tovtov OVK d^ia, Append. Prov. iii. 49 Kop8vXr]s ovk d^ios. Antiochus the sophist Philostr. V. S. ii. 4 dvop.a iv rais avvSr/Kais ovk ix^- Liban. Ep. 68 1 yXaiiKa ^ABrjvrja-iv ovk eariv evpelv. Mark Ev. ix. 3 ola yva(f)fvs eirl Ttjs yfjs ov 8vvaTai XfVKavai,. Heliod. vii. 150 /SouXai? pvpiais koi p.T]xaval.s ovk dv tis IjXnicrevP ov8i Paios is common : ovS' r]^ai6v Ebeling Lex. Horn. i. 53 1^ Quint. Sm. iii. 226 6 fi' OVK o6iT ov8' apa ^aiov. The adjective is used =fls Suid. s.v. Baial... ^aids I8i.a>i avrl tov fis, So^okX^? {O. T. 75^) Trorepov e;^v dv8pas Xoxiras ; Ka\ fv AlxpaXoiTia-Lv (39) (aneicTa j3aids kvXikos SxjTe 8fvT{pa. Lycophr./r. 3. Antiphan. 33. ^aidv eva Nonn. D. xi. 476."' ^14 fp^fiv 7T prjvTaTov re 8iKai6TaT6v re v6r)p.a. 16 wto-Oiiv 'dreamed' = the usual i'So^a: Mosch. ii. 8 wiVar' rjv-fipovs... fiaxfo-dai, Coluth. 370. Ap. Rhod. iii. 623 6ifTo...irovef(Tdai. Quint. Sm. xiv. 276. arjdrjv is the Attic aorist, found also in Hippocr. (Veitchp. 481) : Homer has dicrdfis I 453, uiiadrjv 8 453, ir 475, and Hesychius has (perhaps from Hipponax) oladfjvai.: olrjd^vai, 86^ai. oiaOeis: ala-dop-fvos, fiKdaas (Cobet for fiKaadfis), 86^as. "^16^ rpciYov Tiv* (eXkciv (Plut. Mor. quoted on v. 40) 8ia 4>dpaY7os was a bad omen in a dream (Artemid. ii. 12 alyes 8e nda-ai novrjpai..., iv. 55 (of rams) dyadov fie Kai eVo;^eta-^at 8oKelv d(T({>aXws Kal St' ofiaXoiv ;^(i)pici)i', ii. 68 dyK>] Se 1 rr From here to v. 58 there are no extant notes by W. H. ^^MIME VHI^^ 383 (cal (f)apayy€S koi vnnai Koi Tr(Tpai...Kai oprj Kal KpT]p.vo\ rrovrjpa rravra ra iv TTJ aTTodrjixia dTrocf)aivovv an early conjecture of Crusius' has since been established : of. Nonn. D. xix. 61 koI rpdyov evnajycova. 18 tStiTo: VI. 41 n. 2 1 Botticher^ Baumk. 62. Dio Chrys. i. 60 eis vkr]v Tivd kcli Suo-^wptai' ffjiTre(rci)v...l8oL>v ovv eVi vyj^T]\a> Tivl dpvcov (rv(Trpo(f>r]v oiov a\crot (j^\6p.r}v toy d-no-^op-fvos evreiidev 686v riva fj oiKiav (which may be the object of Herodas). KaraXaplSdvo) ovv \l6ovs ri Tivas (lurj ^vyKfipevovs Kal dtppara lepelajv Kpepapeva Kal poTToXa Kal ^aKT-qpias, vop,ea)v tivwv dpaBfjpara ms ((paivfTO.... But I fancy that Crusius is somewhat wide of the mark in reading nivaKiav. Clearly, if fi]pCrff and dpnayt'jv : if it were so we would expect (ttoiovvt (or -€vvt), but Herodas is inexact in such distinctions : v.gn. We then reach a description of clothes : possibly of the aiTrdXoi ( = oi dp<^i), but it is not clear at first sight to how many persons the clothes belong. They are not in the least the normal clothes of aliroXoi : Dio Chrys. ii. 382 6pol(os ov8' e'L riva i8oifi> ytapyov o-toXtjv f'xovra rj Troip.fvos, f^a)p,'iba exovra rj bif^dtpav evqppivov f) Koavp^Tjv vTro8f8vK6Ta...rjy(>vpevoi. TrpoarjKeiv ttjv cttoXt^v tw toiovtov rt tt pdrrovTi, Theocr. vii. 15 sqq., Coluthus 107, Longus ii. 3, iv. 14, Hermes Pastor p: 34. 3, 94. 14 (Hilgenfeld). The signification of these actions, though not pressed in the interpre- tation given, is very suitable. Artemid. i. 76 pipoXoyoi be /cal diravres ol yeX(i)TonoLol anaras kuI evebpas a'tjp.aivovtriv. ii. 37 <* 8* ;^opos 6 irepl tov 1 Crusius. " '"'^In Aesch. Ag. 1171 I would read eyu] 5e Oep/xbv acrraxvv ir^Soi /3a\u), or ttov ardxyf if the Ionic form is iniprobalile here. Cassandra likens the warm blood to the ears of corn which she used to let fall in sacrificial ritual.^^ 384 ^NOTESr^-^ Ai6vv(Tov oiov BaK)(Oi kol BdK;^a( koi Bdcraapai koI Sarvpoi xal Haves koX ocra aXXa ((ttIv oyLo'ia ovofinra. . .fifyaXas Tapa\as Ka\ kivBvvovs koi Trfpi^oriafis arffiai- vovai. So with the violent sports: e.£: i. 57 ...dvias re Ka\ (fypovribas bia ra TTTjdrjpLaTa... 55 ^vXaicoi Be kui cr(pfjves koi VTrepaXpara nai ocra aWa roiavTa ■yvp.vdTa> Keipivqv. rls 6 vovs; ri Kodopvos koi ponaXov ^vvrfKdeTTfv ; Schol. Aiovv(n.aKov (f)6pepa 6 KpoKtOTos. Poll. iv. II7 o 8e KpoKayros Ipdriov. Aiovvaos 8e avTa> exp^'f'o. Philostr. Imagg. i. 18 Aiovvaov 8e pvpia (f)d(TpaTa rots ypdtpeiv 17 TrXarreij' ^ovXopevois, iov kov fiiKpov tvxd rts rjprjKe rov Oeov koi yap oi Kopvp^oi (TTe(f)avos owes Aiovvcrov yva>pi(Tpa...aXX ovros ye 6 Aiovvcos eK /jlovov roii epdv yeypanrai- a-Kevf] pev yap r]v6icrpevq Ka\ dvpcroi kcu ve^piSes, eppiTrrai Taiira,... Lucian iii. 76 koi t6v pev arpaTrjXdTTjv (D.) ... ^oTpvcriv eareipaviopevop, pirpa rrjv Koprjv dva8e8epevov ev iro p(fiv pi8i Kal XP^CV ep^d8i' inrocTTpaTTjye'iv 8e 8vo eva pev riva ^pax^v, ir peaQvTrjv (Silenus)..., ev (cpoKwrto Ka\ tovtov. Cratin. {Dionysalex.) fr. 38 (noXr]v 8e 8fj rtV elx^; tovto poi (f>pdaov. B. dvpaov, K poKcoTov, TToiKiXov (Poll. vil. 47), Kupxw''^^- CalHxen. Ath. 197 e first the Sileni ivop(^vpds xXapv8as^ oi 8e (f>oiviKi8as r]p(j)ie(Tpevoi...^iKat...^coci)Tovs ev8e- BvKvlai xi-'''^vas...7Tal8es ev x'Twcri tt op(f)vpo'is...ped ovs 'Sdrvpoi TecrcrapaKovra ecrreipavapevoL Kicrcriv ois xP*^"""'^ arecpdvois with their bodies dyed...Kai TrdXiv ^drvpoi arecfiavovs e'xovres Kicraivovs xP'^o'ovs, (j)oanKi8as Trepi^e^Xrjpevoi... pe6^ ovs eiropevero ^iXictkos 6 TroirjTrjs lepevs mv Aiovvaov /cat Travres ol nep\ tov At6vv(Tov TexvlTai...dyaXpa Aiovvaov BeKoTrrixv airevBov eK Kapxijaiov xP^cov, XiT&va 7rop(f)v povv e'xv 8idiT€^ov koi eV avrov k poKarov 8ia(f)avri- irepie^e- ^X7]To 8e Ipdriov TT opviK6v...avTT) 8e earecfidvaiTo Kiaaiva xpvaa... 200 a iral.8es...ev8€- BvKores xi-f(^vas XevKovs, earetpavaipevoi 01 pev ki aam... d Ai6vvaos...T}p(f)ieapevos TTopcpvpiBa Ka\ aTecf)avov Kiaaoii koI dpTreXov xpvaovv ex^v ktX. Philostr. y^^. iv. 21 eVtTrX^^at 8e Xeyerai nepl Aiovvaiav 'Adrjvaiois d Troielrai a(j}iaiv ev S>pa TOV dvdeaTT]pia)vos...Td pev as 'Slpai Ta 8e cos ^vpvX(p yeverrjpi uTrXeKeas nXoKoplBas drjOe'i 8r]aaT0 Kiaaa piTpaaas aTf(j)avr]86v... xi. 58 Ampelus the ''MIME VHP'' 385 epaifievos of Dionysus TrXofcd/xov? fiirpaiaev ()(i8v^(VTi KOpv fx^co (f>piKT6v €)(OiV p,ipT]p.a 8paKOVTOK6fjiOt.o Avaiov TroXXaAci 8 aio\6va)TOV i8(ov Bpofiioio ■)(i,ra>va 8ai8aKiriv jxeKfitrcri vodrjv iaOriTa Kaddyj/as TTOp(f)vpea 7r68a KOv(f)oi' f7re(T(f)r]Kvpfoicri Trepia-(}>iy^fie Kodopvois, xliii. 92 sqq. Artemid. i. 77 fin. crowns dprreXov koi Kicraov povois Tols nepl rov Aiovvtriov T()(yirai.s (Tvp(f)epfi, and SO with gaudy clothes ii. 3. Ath. 621 C 6 8e paya>86s Kokovpevos rvpnava e;^€i koI Kvp^aXa Koi navTa ra ntpl airov ev8vpaTa yvvaiKtla. But the most important of all is the wearing of these clothes by the Dorian strolling players (Ath. xiv. 621 d sqq.): — napa 8e AaneSaipopiois KutpLKfjs 7rai8ids ^v Tis rpoTTOs iraXaios, cos (^tjcti. 2cocri^ios (/^. I/. G. II. 627), ovk I'lyav crvovSaios are 81) >cdv rovrois to Xit6i> ttjs STrapTT^y p€Ta8icoK0V(Ti]s. fpipflro yap ris fv (VTeXe'i TT) Xe^ei KXenrovrds Tivas oircopav f] ^eviKov larpov roiavri Xeyovra... fKaXovvTO 8' ol pfTiovres rrjv TOiavrqv naibiav napd tols Ad/ccocri iiKrjXicTTai, o)S aV TlS (TKeVOTTOlOVS f'iTTTj KOi piprjTds. TOV 8i ('180VS TCOV 8lKr]Xl(TTci)V TToXXai KaTCl TOTTovs ela\ npocrTjyopiai. ^iicvwvioi pev yap (^aXXo(^6povs avTovs KaXoicriv, aXXoi 8 avTOKa^8dXovs, ol 8e (f>XvaKas, o)j 'iraXot, (TO(f)iaTds fie ol ttoXXoi- Qr]l3a'ioi 8e, Ka\ Ta iroXXa l8icos ovopd^eip flcodoTfs, fdfXovTds...^TJpos 8 6 ArjXios eV Ta> Trepl Uaidvcov {F. H. G. IV. 496)) ol avTOKd^8a\oi, 0r;crt, KaXovpevoi ecTTecpav cope voi KiTTco dpos 8e crvvT)yay€v avTvyi prjpcov. Nonn. D. xviii. 280 oniroTf Kovcfyi^cov naXcipas virip avTvya prjpov Zrjvl rfoj noXfpt^fv, xv. 227 when wind blew up TreTrXor, vfos H.M.H. 25 386 ^^NOTES-^-" ifiep6(f)OLTos...d(rKeiTfa)v edonevev eXevdepov avrvya firjpav, i. 347 ^^ deKav 8e oldaXfTjv 6^Xfv//-ei' aKafirreos avrvya pa^ov, xii. 393, ii. IIO ;(Xofpa) ^axTTTJpi Kare- CTKeirev dvrvya pa^ov, xiv. 165 opOiov avrvya pa^ov wapdevia ^cocrrripL, xvii. 2l8 apyvcpov avrvya paCov, xxii. 328, and of a man's pa^os xxviii. 99, 217 : xxxix. 304 pfo-dnjs virep avrvya Kopa-rjs, xxvi. 1 59 Xnrorpixov avrvya Kopa-rjs, xli. 200 of a calf, xxvi. 343 of a dead horse. Hesych. 'Avrvyaros : dvabeSepevos, on al avrvyes KaradeovraL. A similar use in Nonnus is that of 'irvs xlviii. 115 rpoxoea-a-av 'irw pcrpaxraro ua^wv, i. 529 aXXore plrprj a-(})i.yyop(VT]v poSoevros crvv p.a^olo 8oK€vei avx^va 7rairraiv(i>v yvpvovpfvov, vii. 33 1 aKXiveav rpoxoecrcrav 'irvv pirpaxraro pa^cov, ix. 8 Kal Aios didivovros 'irvs 6r}Xvvero pi]pov. Such then is the use which is a plain confusion of dimensions, just as with KVKXa Trapeirjs {id.), kvkXos pa^ov Tryphiod. 34. Doubtless Herodas like Nonnus is using a phrase from an earlier Dionysiac poet. ' Curves' may be the sense in the explanation which Hesychius {/.c.) gives of avrvycoros-, which like KoXiraros, Xfyv(or6s, KpoKaros, paXXcoros, xf'ptSwrds, oToXibcoros was doubt- less a xtTW"- L- and S., who explain dvrv^ as a 'rim,' translate dvrvyaros as 'formed like an dvrv^,' disregarding the explanations of Hesychius and Suidas {dvadedep-fvos, crvvdedepevoi) ; but a garment shaped like a rim would be very scanty covering. I had also thought of dvpaCoicri : Soph.^. 788 koI rav veoprov as f'r' dcrroXos ;(tTa)j' dvpa'iov dp(f)\ prjpov irrvcra-erai 'Eppiovav, which was clearly reid by Plutarch who says (rvvaveyvpvow oXov iv rw ^ahi^eiv rbv p,T]p6v. Hence I would doubt Gomperz' conjecture wpalov. If this be the reading avrv^ would refer to the curved hem of the garment which may have been the original use, and perhaps survives in Hesychius' gloss. But with the present collocation of fragments Oecopevvn seems the most acceptable reading. 30 The plural x^avi8£wi» with Kare^axrdr] appears at first sight strange, but is easily explained if we go to Herodas' sources : Eur. Bacch. 242 iv TTOtKiXaiai v(^pi(Ti Teipea-iav 6pw, 928 (o)vai re aoi xaXwai kovx i$rjs TrenXcov a-roXiSfs iiiTO aripvoitri reivovcriv credfv. Compare further (with plural proper) //e/. 1358 peya rot bvvavrai vf^piov {vf^piSav is often read) irap- TToUiXoi (TToXides Ki(T(rov re arecfide'ia-a xXoa, Phoen. 1 755 vt&piSa oToXtSwo-a/xeVa. In A. P. vii. 27 Anacreon is spoken of as uKptjrov Xfl^cov venrap dno a-roXlScov. Pollux vii. 54 defines aroXiSfS as at f^enirijdes viro deapov ytyvopfvat Kara rtXt] rols yiraxTiv fnnrrvxai' pdXicrra 5e eV). Xivav ;(trci)i'icrKWi'. Proclus Anth. AppeTui. ill. 166 (on v. 32). On the vePpis see schol. Eur. Phoen. 791 Dind. : hippa fXd Aarcii, Kal dvOtpoevra Kviraaa-iv Ka\ p,irpav.... 1 Crusius. I "^MIME VI 11^-^ 387 32 Kopv|iPtt 8' d|i4>l KpT]Ti K^o-o-iva... Kopvix^os in its literal or applied sense (J. Chrys. vi. 51 Migne Kopvfx^ovs hk Xe-yet Isaiah (iii. 18) ?) Koafiov nva Trep\ TTjv Ke(f>a\r]v fj avrov tov Kec^aXoSecr/Ltou to crxnjxa) of an ivy wreath or a band. See above and e.g. Himer. Or. xiii. 7 17 oiov tov jdaKxfiojTTjv, ovtq) yap avTov T] \vpa KciXel, tov Aiovvaov Xtyovaa, at dawn of spring avOeal re rjpivoia-i icai Kicr(rov KopiifilSoiS Mova-ais kiItoxoi iroiTjrai crTe'-\|/-ai'rey...ayov(rt inj- SaivTo. t( avTov (cat Tali BaK;^aty eVSiSdvra toi' fviov. Proclus {Afl//t. Appe7ld. iii. 166) pictures Dionysus ^avdrjv fiev acfiiyyovTa KaprjuTos aWom Kiaaa xai^rju KOL Xaif] Bvpcro: Hom. E 739, A 36, O 153, 2 485, K 195, A. Aphr. 120, Pind. N. vi. 33 %pv(a ott' 'AX<^eoi' //'a) rrpo vaav iToXfpicov e(Tdr]p.aTa) exquisitius est quam ut eas voces ex librario pro- fectas crediderim.' In the passive 'to be put round': Eur. Hel. 1359 Ki(T(TOX) re aTe(f)deiaa x^^'^i Crinag. A. P. vi. 345 KaXXicrTTjs a-Tdpdfjvai eVi KpoTa(f)OL(Tt yvvacKos Xa>iov fj fii/jLveiv fjpivop rjeXiov. In the middle, as pre- sumably here, k. Orph. Arg. 327 crTeyj/aadai 8' fKfXeva-a kvkXovs ipoevTas (XaiTjs., Ath. 676 d ttXtjv ei p-rj ol tovtois ;^at'poi'rfy (XTey^ovTai 6p.ov (TKOpobovs (MSS. -ols) Ka\ p68a. The false reading ^ittikto is due to reminiscence of Mime v. 33 The supplements of this verse are exceptionally difficult. KoBopvoi are distinctively feminme and as such Bacchanal, and, presumably, the origin of the tragic cothurni., though this is not generally recognised in the Dic- tionaries, which may be misled by the erroneous remark of Suid.' s.v. : npos ray vvodfaeis I'ivdpaa-i /cat yvvai^lv tcjiappoTTfi in explaining Theramenes' nickname: the right explanation is that generally given (as by Suid. Evp.(Ta^oXoiT{pos Kodopvov) that it fitted both feet. Hdt. i. 155 KeXfvf 84 tTvas Tf VTTodvveiv tois flpaai nal KoBopvovi v7ro84e(T6ai....Ta)(ea)S a-(f)eas yvvaiKas dvT dvBpwv oyj/fai yeyovoTas. It is the Chorus in the Lysistrata that say (z/. 657) tQs84 a' dyp^rjKTOi Trara^o) tw aodopvco ttjv yvddov. Plut. Pomp. 35 after the battle iriXTaLi 'Ap-a^oviKals Kal nodopvois fvtTvyxavov, aoypa 8e ov8tv a>(j)6ri yvvaiKclov. It is part of the joke against Alkmaion (Hdt. vi. 125) that he went in in female dress to collect the gold wearing Kidiova piyav Ka\ koXttov ttoXvv KaTaXnrop.fvos Toii kiOwvos, Ko66pvovs...vno8r](Tdii€vos. In Ar. Eccl. 344 a man's wife has stolen his boots (AaKwvtKai), so in answer to a sudden call in the night e's rw Ko66pvu> (her high-heeled boots) rd) ttoS' evdtls l(p.rjv. Cothurtii are proper to Diana, Nemesian. Cyn. p. 90, and vowed to her as an offering Verg. Eel. vii. 32. Aen. i. 336 Virginibus Tyriis mos est gesture pharetram, purpureoque alte suras vincire cothurno. They are in ^ "^"^Hesychius gives both explanations.^'' 2 e 2 388 ^^ NOTES''-' fact female country boots and taken over by Dionysus and his attendants. As may be seen from passages quoted on v. 28 they might be either purple or gold, the two colours of Dionysus. But neither here nor above does there seem room to fit in either of these two colours which Herodas must have left for granted, that is, if we take for certain Mr Lamacroft's fitting of a fragment, which places r {t6v n-dSa or rdpa-ov?) at the beginning of this verse and op (opdaa-e?) at the next. As Kara^coa-Tprj is singular it might be possible to read Kodopvov and translate 'he held his foot upright with a close strapped cothurnus.' The word after KoBopvov is difficult as there is only room for four long or five short letters following it. OiiXeos would, as shown, be otiose : 6. o-toKt) ' women's dress ' is an expression common in Euripides' Bacchae. In any case kot. is what we call a leather bootlace. The fashion is called by Hippocrates 6 KprjTiKos rponos rmv virob-qpaTwv on which Galen xviii. A 682 writes ert be vvv ovtos daKf7rai Kara ttjv fjpfTepav Acriav koi nara TTjv KpTjT7]p oiiK rjniCTTa p^XP*' vpa>v), of which KoBopvos or evbpopis (Callim. A. Dian. 16) is feminine. So invariable is the use of o-s aKpi^as exoiv tov jroba, compare p. 681. I have decided to reject L's placing, put the fragment one verse lower and assume an omission in P. Karatwo-Tpti is a new word : previously we had only Kara^aarai : Ipdvres ol rd aKevrf Toly "iTTTTOis KaraCoivvvvTes (Hesych.); the form is good: compare bia^aarpa, eTTi^axTTpa, nepi^aiaTpa. 34 ends the verse : Aul. Gell. xvii. 8 dW ovk '1 can hardly be other than roo-o-a : and o-ai (I do not think irais is legible) suggests o-d-yiia (Mr Bell is inclined to read y). On the word see schol. Ar. Vesp. 11 42 o-dyparL be t<^ paXXcora a-dyw p(KT]s read dXcwpt^v Hippon.yr. 19 ev ;^et^coi't (pdppoKov piyevs. Ael. A/^. A. xvi. 34 rds ydp rot bopds rds eTrixapiovs r](rdfja0at /cat elvai ravra (TKeTTtjv Koi bid ;(eijUttij^os pev ktX. Lucian ii. 434 ovk ev dpxfl P^v evBv tov ^iov aKenrjs berjOevres avOpcoiroi vukt], drfpia beipavres, r)p(f)tea-avTo; koi (mrjXvyyas 6pa)v Kpvovs Karabva-eis.... But if I am mistaken as to the supplement of 34 •• "^"^Read biaTerpr^pivov with erroneous v. I. o-vvt. ^ L. and S. cite this misleadingly as the best authority for the sense 'chilliness.' But it is the sense in Ar. Prod/, i. 39 (863'' 21), as may be seen from Theoph./r. 7. 74. Hesych. has^pt'/c??: \pCxos, rpdpos.^' ^MIME VITI-^ 389 ouS' Qcruov uprjv may be right : Theocr. ix. 20 ex<» ^^ ■r"' °^^' °'^°^ ^P"" xeinaros. x^^h^h^^^^ ^^ ^ great-coat. Not more than six letters can follow 61 : hence my supplement. 36 TO not quite as i. 30 since the adyfia is of the Xanos, but the style is plentifully illustrated there. ireipTJo-Gai is the last word : it seems easier to refer it to the athletic contests, than to the violation of the wine skins by Ulysses' companions, though this would make the order more simple. 37 '08vpii(r€is 'you would suppose it' : see nn. on iv. 57 (epels^ftvois av) and V. 30 (for omission of dvai). 40 T£X€ii|A«v in early writers might require Upd {v. 70 n.), ij.6x0ovs, ciedXa : see, for instance, Ebeling Lex. Hom. s.v., Hes. Theogn. 951, 994, Mimnerm. 10. 3, Theocr. xxv. 204: but later, at any rate, it is used of individual 'per- formances,' scenic and so forth : Choric. de mim. v. 2, xiii. 6 of theatrical nalypia, Jo. Chrys. iv. 697 (ed. Migne) dpdfiara, viii. 761 dfdfiara, iii. 136 davp-aTa Tzetz. (Kaibel Com. Gr. I. p. 23) v. 48 bpdnara, p. 36 v. 40 ttotoi Aiovvaov, V. 48 TovTo (this mumming). So perhaps in Herodas the reference is to one item on the programme, not to the due celebration of the whole {v. 70 «.), but I cannot find early authority, Dion. Hal. v. 241. 6 being pre- sumably spurious (Reiske ibid.). cio-irep TtXeujACV Iv xopots Aiwvvo-ou: Cornut. p. l8l rhv Se rpdyov avrco Ovovaiv 8id TO XvpavTiKuv elvai tcov dpTreXoiv to ^u>ou- Ka6b Ka\ eKdepovTfs avTov ili Tov dcTKoi' evdWovrai Kara rds 'Attikus Kco^ay oi ytcopyoi veavicTKOi. SchoU. Ar. /•/«/. 1 1 29 ioprrjv 01 'Kdr^vaioi rjyop TCi 'AcrKOiXia, iv § fvrjXXovTO toIs acTKOif fli Tiprjv TOV Aiovvaov. doKfl 8e ix^pov dual t<» dpireXcp to ^S)ov. (Cf. schol. Ar. Ac/i. 44.) dpeXfi ovv /cm ivriypap.p.a (Euenus A. P. ix. 75) cj^eptTai ttjs dpneXov npos ti]v alya ourcoy fX"" ' '^V" /^^ '^"7.'?^ ^'^'' P'C"" o/xws fTt [for Se Tt] Kap7ro(f)opT](roi^ oaaov firKTirela-at. (roi, rpuye, dvopevo) — ' AaKcoXia^f oe avTi TOV aXXov Kvpiais 8e dcTKwXid^fiv i'Xfyov to enl d(TKo)v aXXeaaai tvfKa tov yeXojToiroielv. fv piaco Se tov OedTpov fTidfVTO daKOvs iTf(j)V(rT}p.fvovs Kal aXr]- Xip.p(vovi fls ovs €vaXX6p.€voi wXiaSavou Kaddirep Ev(3ovXos ev Aap-aXeia {'ApaXdeia Hemsterh. : /r. 8 K.) (jirjalv ovtws: Kai npos ye tovtois uctkov els peTaixp-iov (W. H. ?for pi rovrov eni]8(t}i> nai 6 Trrjbijaas affKov (ix€ Tov oivov.... 'AtrxoXta ^v toprr) tov Aiovvaiov iv fj daKovs 8ta(f)v(ra>vres Koi oyKOvvTfs eppiTTTOvv (-ovvTo?) Koi avu>6ev ijWovTo indvio avrmv iv\ 7ro8\ eKivovv 8f yeXcoTa KaTaTrlvTOVTtS' 6 pivroi firj Karantacov iXdp^avtv avrov otvov irXj^prj. (Whether dancing ev\ ttoKl (Ruhnk. on Timaeus Lex. s.v.) was not another form of do-KcoXta^eii' is not clear.) Suid., Harpocrat. (cod. Marc.) s.v. Poll. ix. 121 d\id^(iv 8f eKoXfLTo Koi TO fTrinrjBav dcrKca Kfva koL vrronXfu TTvevfiaros dX^jXt/ijueVo). Tzetz. on Hes. 0/>. p. 366. Verg. G. ii. 380 A/^on aliam ob culpani Baccho caper omnibus arts caeditur et veteres ineunt pro- scaenia ludi praeftiiaqiie ingeniis pagos et compita circum Theseidae posuere: atque inter pocula laeti mollibus in pratis unctos saluere per utres. Servius ad loc, with whom compare Nonn. D. vii. 165. New flayed hides are very slippery ; Hermes used them as a trap to overthrow Apemosune Apollod. iii. 2. 5. 42 dpV€VTTJp€S^ Horn, n 742 o S' a/a' dpvevrripi €oikq}s Kamrfcr' ott' evepyeos dicfypov, XtVe S' ocrrea dvpos... ' ws pela kv^utto.. el 8t) ttov Ka\ novrco eV lx6v6fVTi ytvoiTO TToXXovy av Kopecrtifv dvrjp ode rrjOea 8i(f)a)v.... ^ pa Koi iv Tpaxaai Kv^icrrrjTfipfs eao-t.' M 385, p 413 6 8' ap' dpvevrfipi eoiKas Kamrea-' drr^ iKpi6(f)iv. Arat. 656 dXX' fj y els K((f)aXrjv tat} 8ii(t dpvfvTrjpi with feet and knees awry — eVi Kf(f)aXfjv yap 8ikt]v kv^kttijttjpos bverai (schol.). Eust. 910. 35 apvfVTrjpa 8e Xe'yft tov icv^i(TTj]Trjpa cos Kal dWax^ov irapa tovs apvas ot ev roi TTpoifvai coaravei Kv^icrTuicn tov depa KvpiTTOvTfs. erfpoi 8e tov 8fX(fHva cf)acr\v dpviVTTfpa (see dpvevTTjS Thes.). 6 yap dpprjv 8fX({)\s eVt Kf(f)aXf]v^ (f)a(Tiv, ifrat yaXr]VT]s ovarfs. I083. 50 ' '? P" "^^t fv Tpcoecrfri Kv^iaTT]TTJpes faaiv.' ei Ka\ pfj TrapadaXdacriot etVt 8T]Xa8ri ais evedl^fadai Kv^iardv ...((ttX yap dpvfVTTjp koI Kv^KTTav TO. avTo. (according to Suid. kv^io-tov : dvTl rov KoXvp^dv koto- XpT](TTiKa)s).,,apvevTT]p re yap 6 eVl Kf(f)aXrjv fts OdXaatrav 8v6p(vos icad' SpoioTTjTa T^s Tbiv dpvu)v nopelas 01 (TKipToavTfs rots /xeV oiriadiois ttoo-Ij/ aXXovTat, ttjv 8e Ke(f)cLXf]v Tfi yj] rreXdfouo-i ktX. So the scholl. give KoXvpjirjTfj, 8vTr], 8f\cf>lvi, etc. (see Ebeling Lex. Horn. I. 177 a), dpvevo)^ is used by Lycophron 465, 1 103 in the sense of 'to leap.' But this passage proves that dpvevTrjp was at any rate understood as a 'diver' (for the omission of ws see on vi. 13). Doderlein connected the word with urinator ovpov, etc.: see Curtius § 510. Hesych. has ^ApvevT^pes : Svrm, oi SvvovTfs (from this passage ?),''Hpvvev : fKv^ia-Ta, 'ApvfvTTjpia: Kv^iaTrjpia which Lobeck {Proll. 399) corrected to 'ApvfVTTJpi : Kv^ia-TrjTfjpi. ■(EKOTTTov Aesch. Fers. 684;/. (W. H. and C. E. S. Headlam, p. 61 Trans/.) ' cut up.' €K p£T)s : IV. 77 n. 43 vTTTia: IV. 61 71. TTcCvTa 8' •rv...€ls '^v 'all was in confusion.' Thuc. vii. 71 r)v Tf...7rdvTa opov dKoiicrai, 6Xo(f)vpp6Sf ^ofj, viKwvres, upaTovpfvoi. ktX. (Poppo). Eur. Bacch. 1 1 20 r^v Se Trdo-' opov ^of). Soph. £"/. 715 opov 8( TrdvTes dvapepLypivoi. Xen. Ephes. ii. 5 1^^^ dvapi^aaa rrdvTa, (f)66vov (cai ^rjXoTviriav, Xvtttjv, (po^ov. (Is fv = 6pov is very common after verbs compounded with aw-, and in general * ■'■"The treatment of this word and cognates in L. and S. is careless and needs correction. ^ It should I fancy be restored to Theocrit. xi. 60 (mss. vCv avToya ve'iv pepaOev/xai), reading e.^. ttoko. y dpvevtiv pepdSoi. pe (Hermann suggested SinrTciv) .'''' ''MIME VHP'' 391 of meeting, gathering, or mixing. Empedocl. 94 oXXort \i.iv ^CK6ri)Ti crvvep- XOfJLev' (Is fv airavra. Aesch. Choeph. 298 ttoXXoI yap els fv avfiirirvova-ip lixtpoi, Eur. /. T. 991, Troad. 1043, Atidr. 1145, Or. 1650, Heraclid. 403, Ion 1022, Phoen. 463, /r. 580, Ar. Eq. 854, Zyj. 585, /?a«. 1262, Eccl. 674, Thuc. vi. 85. 3, [Xen.] ^//i. /"a" iV Arist. 368 b 19. 45 8\.s \>.vpla divided by the caesura, as Soph. O. C. 372 rolv Tp\s dBXloiv. KTi-y«...€K Too-iis Xeitis 'and I a/one out of all this wreck': for in such phrases there is an ellipse of novos, els. The nearest is Pind. 01. vi. 25 Kelvai yap (the victorious team) e^ dXXdv 686v dyepoveva-ai ravrav eiriaravrai, as P. Viii. 52 p-ovos yap eK Aavacbv arparov. Soph. Ant. 656 TrdXeo)? dTTL(TTr] 369 rinre (tos vlos e'pov poov e'xpae icfjSeiv e^ aXXwi' not 'to vex more but 'to vex it alone' : 2 433 eK pev p oKkdav aXiacoi/ dvbp\ 8dpaa-v /idXtor' eya. 1 f^So I would write for ^dr)Kev 6 irals. eh ^voirr]" '4By)Ke ' brought to face warriors in combat ' ; compare Eur. Or. 1650 where eh iv ^vvijyayov has a similar application. '■^ Whence Stephanus rightly suspected Xen. Cyr. i. 5. 3.'''' 392 NOTES Nowhere is there an ellipse of /xaXto-ra with a plain adjective such as we would have to assume in the text of Theocr. xxv. 1 16 ovSe St/c' aWav oXre woXvpprjv fs ndvTCJv eaav (k ^aaiXTjcav, let alone the silliness of a phrase which would class ten unnamed kings above the rest. Trdmrav^ should be read for wavToyv: see on II. I02. \(lr\s is strange both in form, the Ionic being \r]iT]s, and in sense: Herodas is thinking of booty still cidaa-Tos and a-vfipiKTos Soph. AJ. 54 : Hom. A 677 \T]i8a..JjXi6a ttoWtjv. In the sense of ' mess ' it is used in il. 45. 46 Ar. Av. 1761 ciKaXai, Irj Trai^coi/, riji/eXXa KuXXiviKos — the cry which applauds victory : Hesych. ^AXaXajfios : eiriviKios vfivos fj evcftrjfios ^otj, 'AXaXa- ffi: iiriviKiuis hx^'h the masculine equivalent (Heliod. iii. 5) of 6XoXv((o, oXoXvyixos which are proper to Bacchanals, Eur. Bacch. 24, 679. Nonnus D. xii. 354 uses aXaXafo) of the cries at the wine-press. 47 mettw is given in MSS. of Homer Od. and Herodotus: see the dictionaries. The pressure is that of the half-inflated skin round the foot. 48 sq. The dreamer wins and claims the prize. But it is discovered that he is not of the party. He is set on his defence, and is prosecuted with violence by an old man. On these actions see Introduction.^ '^58 TO. 8€iva TTvevo-ai Soph. Ant. 408 irpos crov ra 8etV' eKelv' eVr^TretXr^/xeVot, Aj. 312, Eur. PJioetl. 178, Supp. 543 SetV djretXjjo-wi' eVj;, I. A. 376 eiVe /^ot, Ti heiva (f)v(Tas; Phoen. 879 ex S' eirveva-' dpds, Bacch. 610 6v\i.ov eKTrviwv. Xen. Hell. vii. 5. 12 ol TTvp TTvfovTfs. See Blomfield on Aesch. A^. 1206, Wetstein on All. Ap. ix. I."" ""Xd| iraT€(ovTa Otuiv d-yva); 'tread under foot' (Theocrit. xv. 52), 'destroy' like a conquering army^: Aesch. Eum. 542 I3p.6v al'Seaai Si/cas pr]8e viv Kepbos I8a>v d6ia irobX Xd^ dria-jjs, Ag'. y)2 ov yap iariv eiraX^n ttXovtov TTpos Kopov dv8pi XaKTicravTL piyav diKos ^cufiov els acpdvuav, Cho. 640 Xa^ tt48oi TraTovpevov to ndv Aios cre/3ay, Soph. J^. 622. 2 rd pev diKaia koi rd a-a)(f)pova Xdydrjv Trarelrai, Plat. Legg- T^\^ KaraTraTrjaas Tovs vopovs, Lucian {^Lexiph.^ ii. 336 f8(OKfv...8iKr}v ^ Xd^ •n-arrja-as ^x^'''^^ Aesch. Eum. no Trdvra ravra Xd^ dpo) Trarovpfva, Plat. Bep. 558 B KaTaTraTrjaacr' diravT avrd, Gorg. 484 A KOTaTrarrjaas rd rjpirepa ypdppara, Hom. A 1 57 koto 8' opKia Tricrra 7rdTT](Tav, Julian Or. 99 B Trarrja-avTes Trl(TTiv Kal opKia, Aesch. Ag. 1355 ol 8i TTJs MeXXovs KXeos tts'Soi irarovvTes..., 3^3 o(rois ddiKTcov X"P'^ TraTolro, Eur. Rhes, 400, Soph. Aj. 1355 ^'7" ^'^^^v Trardv, Ar. Eg. 166 ^ovXriv Trarrjo-fis, Vesp. 377 pT)8i Trarelv rd rav 6eav ^T]^icrpaTa, Apoll. Rhod. ii. 1 7 Oipiaras, ^ '"'"In Aesch. Theh. 976 read diarova K-f)5e — 6pwvvp.a dvyarpi Trdmruu ■n-rjpa.Toiv with 960 autax^"- ^oia — rd 5' iyyvOev iriXas ddeXv Hdt. v. 24, 106, i. 120. £pp€ €k : Horn, k 72 (in the Aeolus story)."" Ka^TTcp wv irp^crPvs Aelian Ep. Rust. 11 iav yap erf.. .6 narrjp tSrj, Xrjyj^Tj tl ndvToJS KaKov. iyoi Se avTov viroBeSoiKa Kairoi yipovra (for irdpovra) ovra, aS Ar. AcA. 222 fij)8€ nep yipovras ovras eK(f)vya)v, Meineke Com. III. 618. 60 owXxi TT) paTTipCxi '^ = 0X7/ TTj /3., a use frequent in the Atticists especially the novelists. Eumath. vii. I^oXovsrovs 6(f)daXpovsTo7s Kvpaaiv fp^aka>v. '^Ach. Tat. i. 5, iii. 8 (Jacobs),' Apostol. xii. 63 (Leutsch)''OXa) ttoSi: eVl twu raxeas voiovvTO)v, opoiois TTj oXw pvTTjpi. ^ — totts habstus Lucan ix. 454. Tertull. cult. fern. ii. 9,^ Apoll. Rhod. iv. II66 oi/7rore...Tep7r t(ov dcrTipuiv t^ovTas tt]v Koprfv ' KopfjTas' fKdXecrav, Tovs 8e Kurw ' Trwyoji/taf,' ^ ^Kf)r)(f)6povs' 8e tovs ayr](r6nevov 8fj3fv enl tov ^cofiov tov Aios, avros 8e KaTo\o(f)vpafievos Kol TToXXa iKfTfiicras 7rapj]TT](raTo fj.f] arrodavf^v tov Traiba. (V€Kpldr) 6 irais koi fv eXnidi fityaXrj tov vikov yevofxevos eKfi(^6rj ftKorwf ovVe yap iv TtXevT^ eyevfTO... ovT( fiTjv 8r]p,o(Tias fTvx^ Tifirjs- as yap elicos oi TTpodvop-tvoi (Reiske for irpoav- fj.ovp.fvoi) 8T)po(ria fieydkcov Tipayv d^iovvrai, KaTa tuvtci Se koI 01 OXvpmovLKai. In general death is no bad sign: Nikephor. states generally 6avv fo-rj St'xa. €t 6 yipav will do what? Crusius supplies fie (TvyKoyJAfi : but it is hard to fit this in with ^vv' eirprj^a and with the sentence actually passed. But if two victims to save the country are suggested the interpretation is less difficult. For the supplements and the double sacrifice compare Neanthes (Ath. 602 c, F.H. G. III. 8) ...to. eir\ Kpariva tw 'Adrjvaico ytvopeva- os p^fipaKiov evpop(l>ov, 'Eirtpfvidov KadaipovTos ttjv ^Attikt/v dvdp(07reiaaip.aTf. 8id Tiva pva-r) 7ra\aid...eKQiv avTovtTribaxfv [6 Kparivoy] xnrep Tr)s 6pfi\rapivrfS' kcli ivaneOavfv 6 f'paa-Trjs ApKrTodrjfios, Xvaiv t eXa^c TO 8fiv6v. In Hdt. vii. 134 AaKe8aLpovia)v Kr)pvypa Toi6v8e rroievpfvcov, et ris ^ovXoiTo irpo Tfjs 2ndpTr]s aTroOvrja-Kfiv the call was answered by Sperthies and Boulis. I had read id ^w^. Kn.'s new fitting of a fragment suggests fTTiTpfyj/'fi.'" ■^63 avTov I read, not TovTov (Crusius) : since the young man (Introduc- tion) is clearly a prominent character — the judge, in fact, not a chance observer.^ "^64 6 8' (l-rrev a|i(j>(i> tov Sopca... ap(f>o> 6 8op€vs...-eTa) or -ea-dco he said: but who the 8opevs was, and the exact nature of his task is not certain. It can hardly be an instrument (knife or whip) since then we must, I think, have had dp(f)olv 'he told both of them to... the knife (whip).' Crusius, rightly, I think, takes the 8op€vs to be the sacrificer a^ayevs : he is the same as the man who flayed the goat, unless he is also a stock actor: see the story quoted in Steph. Byz. of the founding of Damascus for the motive. It might also refer to the 8r]pios or gaoler whose most usual occupation was the flogging of prisoners : 8r]p.iov paoTiKTopos he is called in Aesch. Eutn. 159, to which add Headlam's note on v. 32 : Sepeiv is the common word for judicial punishment by the whip in the N. T., and occurs often elsewhere : compare the list of punishments in Ar. Ran. 619 brjaas, Kpepdaas, varTpixibt fiatTTiycov, 8fpo)v, Plut. Lyc. 30. So it is used by Achmes 17 edv 8e 'I8j] on eV Tois Kpia-eTaTos tSdv Ixdvcov icdirTjXos "Bpp.aios OS ^ia 8ip(ov.... No inference can be drawn from the occurrence of 8op€vs as the name of a throw of the dice, Eubul. fr. 57. The form seems otherwise unknown : these formations are easily made and many are in- dividually rare : see e.g. the Dictionaries s.w. Xivevs, $vXevs, nia-evs, rroiKiXevs, (TKaXfvs, oTtyfvs, (j)pvyfvs, V. 65 n. But who is the judge ? Ptolemy, says Crusius, or Dionysus. The latter surely, or rather his representative: Achmes 15 fdv nr i'S?; on (Kpidr) napd. KpiTov dyvapicTTOv ovtos vdv on dv aiira eKplOr) (cpareiTo). 6 yap KpiTTjs els 6eov MIME VIII 395 rrpocrcoTTov dvayerai, and it is quite possible that part of the descriptions of z'v. 28-35 point to an actor taking the part of Dionysus. Naturally the god most concerned with a writer of Herodas' character appears to the dreaming author : so e.o^. in Ach. Tat. iv. i the reluctant maiden is assured of her prudence : t) ydp fj.01 6f6s''ApTefiis iiruTTCKTa nparjv Kara tovs vnvovs ktX."" O 5 "^Kal TOVT l8 dvaoTaa-av (so read), Alciphr. iii. 59 eKTapaxde\s...e^r]yp6pr]v koi irpoi to napdbo^ov ttjs oyj/'fcis dycovico kol 8fopat ol (fitpei to ovap padf'iv. Artemid. iv. 53, Nonn. D. xliv. 80 Sqq., xx. 99 dvenrjXaTo XfKTpcov (ppiKTov f^cov (ti ^ovttov dvfiXTjTTipos oveipov, Koi 6pa(Tvs livdope BoTpvs ebv S' evbvve xi-Toova. Theophylact. Hi's/. 1. 2 eiTa TOV ^aatXea 8lavr]^|^avTa TeTapax^ai ttj (fiavTacria, opdpiov xf biavicTTaaBai K.(u rols dp(f>' aiiTov Bie^ievai Ta tcov oveipaTotv OedpaTa. Heliod. v. 22 dvrjKdpriv inrb Trjs oylreas naXXvpfvos, viii. II, Longus ii. 28. Hippocr. i. 592 oKocrn 8e BeipaTa vvktos napicrTaTai koi (po^oi koi dvajTriBfjaifs fK Tfjs kXivtjs Koi ({)6^T)Tpa Koi (f)ev^ies e'^a.^ '^70 TO, 'ivdea reXevvres^ ' performing their frenzied rites' is strange : the words may be chosen for the sake of the interpretation TiXeva-iv iv povcrjia-iv. Soph. An^. 964 of Pentheus and the Bacchanals iraveaKe pev ydp ivOeovs yvvaiKas and Eur. Bacch. 474 to. 8' lepa vvKTap rj pe&' r/pepav TeXeis; The pun is not such a bad one as many employed in the oneirocritic art : Artemid. i. 70 ;^t/iaipeta. . .xeipcovi 6pa>vvpa ovto tu ^(oa. i. 22 Kaprjvai and x(tp^vai. TtKdv (v. 22 n.) is of sacrificial rites or ceremonies : Plat. Le£-£^. 77s -^j Xen. /^ep. Lac. xiii. 5, Plut. Mor. 671 B, Theocrit. Ep. iv. 16 Tpiaad 6vr) TtXea-ai. IMut. T/ies. 16 6v(Tiav. Eur. Bacch., Callim./r. 103.^ "^72 TiXevortv €v |iovo-T[)ipov(nv, 6daXpoiii ^peidopai (nied. : for d/xfipopai) 'M.o6ffri(n and compare Greg. Naz. Or. i. 477 B ol pkv irlioa ^(p(pov[To\, 17 5^ oi/'ts elxe rrjv ddXaTrau. Ach. Tat. vii. 16 tov /xiv iraTipa TTtpieirTv^aTo, toi)s 5' 6lpov(ri. compare e.g. id. xiii. 70, xiv. 42, Ap. Rhod. i. 1263; v. i-j should read npds dupati (^Swf, Kal oovtI Kal pi) 8ovtI, nXevva TfTrlywv (for Twvytu).'''^ 396 NOTES There is an ellipse v> iv fiovcrijaiv 'literary critics': Ael. V. H. IX. 4 IIoXvKpanjs 6 2dfiios iv fiovcrais ^v koi ^Avanpeovra erifia. xii. 2 6 eV fMovcrais ^los. Eur. Hipp. 453 ocroi fj.ep ovv ypa(f)ds re tu>v iraXairepav €)(^ov(tiv avTo'i T elaiv iv fxovo-ais dei know the story of Zeus and Semele. Antiphan. 274 act 8e TTpos fiovaais (tv (for p,ova-ai(n)- Kai Xoyois ndpei oirov rt (Meineke for re) a-o(f)ias epyov i^erd^eTai. Plat. Le^g: 70 1 A inatovTa iv poixrais to re KaXov Koi TO fiT) (in 829 E and 899 E iv p.ov(rais means 'in writing poetry'). Pind. P. V. 114 ev re fiovcraicn. ttotuvos dno fiaTpos (fiiXas means in prose that he inherits his taste for culture from his mother. Plut. Antoft. 57 iv iraibiais Tjv KOI OfdTpois, Ar. (Newman on Fo/. p. 153), iv Xoyois koI vofiois Choric. p. 61 Graux. Hdt. viii. 99 aiiTol eaav iv Svairjo-i /cm (vnadirja-i is somewhat different, ix. 76 eVt iv Trjan (povfjcn iovTas 'still engaged on.' The sense 'as a spectator at ' is given by Ar. Ran. 422 t6v KXtia-devrj S' aKoico iv rals Ta(f)di(Ti TrpcoKTov TiXXeiv eavTov koi (TirapdTTeiv Tas yvadovs which I would explain ' at funerals nates depilat (non caput) et malas lacerat {anapdTT€i.v to pluck out the hair: Chariton iii. 10, Xen. Ephes. ii. 5) non genas.' The sense 'in poetry' seems improbable here, though it is common enough: e.o-. [Alcib. Jun.] in Ani/i. Append, v. 6'' /SaTrres p.' iv dvpiXrjo-Lv (in your plays)- iya 8e a-e Kvpaai ttovtov ^aTTTi^co, Plat. ll.ccT^ ^''tCWciv Cic. pro Balb. xxvi. 51 more hominuni invident: in conviviis rodunt, in circulis vellicant : non illo inimico sed hoc tnaledico dente carpunt. Ov. ex Pont. iv. 16. i invide quid laceras Nasoitis carviinaf Catull. Ixvi. 73 nee si 7ne itifestis discerpent sidera dictis. Aul. Gell. iv. 15. i (of Sallust's critics) plura inscite met maligne vellicant. Anacreon 13 B ovtos brjvTe QaXvaiois TiXXti tovs KvavdcnriBas in E. M. 713. 7. E. M. 463. lO napa AvaicpeovTi TiXXeiv dvTi tov (TKo^TTTdv. Hesych. TtXXet :...Sta/3aXXet aTroa-KWTrTfi. TiXXofievr] : XoiSopovpevrj. So of Other petty attacks : Ar. Av. 286 vno Tciv : e.g. Horn. K 19 (the Aeolus story). Koo-|i€is may be represented by lepore in Terentianus Maurus, see p. 419."' ""7 7 SevTt'pxi Yvwii-g^ can hardly refer to Herodas' place as second to Hipponax. All similar expressions point to the meaning of a second thought or expedient after previous failure, a resigned acceptance of the second best course: Eur. Hipp. 438 at 8(VTepai ttcos (ppovTi8€s aocpcorepai, Suppl. I087 dXX' eV 86po(.s fiiv Tjv Ti p-T] KoXcos exJl yvoipaia-iv vare paiaiv i^opOovpeOa. Theophylact. Hisi. vi. 7 piTap.k\u> TO)v npovnripypLevav rals Seurepats (f)povTi(nv e'StSou ra viKr)TT]pia. A criticism of Hipponax is implied. For further phrases of this nature compare Sevrepos irXous : Macarius iii. 20 eVl rwv dcr^aXmy n TrpaTTovroiv ■ Trapoaov ol 8iapapT6vTfs Kara top npoTfpov irXoxiv daf^akl^ovraL irepX tov 8{VTepov, Menander Jr. 241 6 8fvTfpos nXovs ecrrt 8r]nov Xeyopevos av dnoTiixJJ "^is ovpiov Koyirdia-i irXelv. 228, 279, Eust. 661. 43, 1453. 88. Plat. Phileb. 19C, Politic. 300 B, Phaedo ()C)Q irrti8r] 8k Tavrrjs dTrf(TTfpr]dr]v...Tov devrepov TrXoOi'...Schol. Arist. 1109 a 34, 1284 b 19, Boissonade on Theodor. Hyrt. Anecd. li. 445, Polyb. viii. 2. 6, Basilius on Greg. Naz. in Boissonade on Nicet. Eug. ii. 310 cVi TUiV TTJS TTpOTfpUS ^OvXrjS f KTT ITTTOVTUtV Kai TTpOS 8(Vr€paV OppUVTUV '. for other references see Wolf on Liban. Ep. 81, Leutsch and Schn. Paroem. Gr. 1. 360, Marc. Ant. ix. 2 (Gataker), Heliod. i. 15. ajjLtivovwv k% apx'qs Stvrepwv Plat. Legg. 723 E, Apostol. v. 88 (Leutsch) eVJ ruiv dvopevMv etc 8(VT(pov orav aiiTo'is TO. irpoTfpa Upti prj KavOfj, Zenob. iii. 1 5 Leutsch and Schn., Boiss. Anecd. Nov. 58, 227, StvTtpos Xiji.'pv Ignat. Ep. Mar. i., Sevr^pa evxi] Basil. Ep. 339. Liban. i. 432 npos yap rto rd 8fvTfpa tS>v rrporfptov Trf(f)VKfvai. Kpardv o)S 1 Cr. (whose present reading is impossible). 398 NOTES €(f)r} Tliv8apos {fr. 279). Aristaen. i. 6 eVei to npaxOev ovk av oKXas ex"* to dfvrepa Trapaivcb. According to Antiphon 133. 38 ol varepoi Xd-yoi a\r)6iv XoiTTcbv vpHv,.., v. 1 1 1 ^v re yap..., piya (xoi yiyverai- koI dfVTepa, ^v..., Heliod. vii. 21 Evktov p.ev rjv...- el 8e fir), 8(VTfpa yovv iynpaTna ^ipeiv TO ird6os : read BevTepa and eyKpaTeia.^ 78 iro€is or Ka(()«is = 0Xeyeir, fKKaifis: the metaphor is most common of passion of all sorts: Plat. Leg^. 716 A z/€OT-?;rt /cat dvoici cpXeyerai ttjv ^Irvx^^ p.e6' v^pecos, jS^ A 6 Trepl ttjv tov yevovs Ta fO'ov odev TTvp ol Ta jxeTpa p.iXXovres Ta ;^a)Xa TiKTeiv p-rj dp,adS>s evavouTai. Plut. Mor. 4IS ^ ^P'^ ''"'7'' SrwiKi;!/ eKnvpaxriv axmep to 'HpoKXeiTov Ka\ Op(f)e(os emvepopevrfv eirTj, ovt(o koi to. 'HcrtdSou koi (Tvve^nTTTOvcrav. iqs might be read. '^Tov irdXat Ktivov : Ar. A/ud. 1 80 tI 8tjt eKelvov tov QaXriv 6avp.d^opev; Euphron Com. i. 1 1 /xer' eKfivovs tovs aofpiaTds tovs rrdXai. Ath. I25 b Kara tov 2dp.iov iT0iT}TT]v A(rLOv TOV TToXai eKe'ivov. Dio Chrys. i. 634 el tcov vp.eTe'pa)v tis TroXirav Acopievs (Kelvos t) AeaviSas. 7 9 cl€i8€tv ""could follow any verb like icaUis absolutely : Pind. O/. i. 8 odev 6 TroXv(f)aTOs vfivos dp(f)i^dXXeTai (like a crown) (To(f)Q}v pLrjTlea-cri KeXa8elv Kpoi/ou rraiS', is d(f)vedv cKopevovs p.dKaipav 'lepeovos eariav. In Callim. Aet. 6 covao Kdpd eveK ov ri derjs i8es lepa (fipiKTfjs e'^eveneiv, koi tS>v ijpiiyes lixTopirjv, the infinitive follows the adjective (ppiKTiis. KvX\'=x'^Xd idt'd. {Iamb) 335, 349."' (TKa^ovra perpa A. P. vii. 405. Ov. Trist. iii. I. II Clauda quod alterno sub- siduni carmtna versu? Sov9C8ttis : Aov6i8as was restored by Canter for Sov0i8os in Lycoph. 987. Hesych. Sovdi8ai: ol "laves, "latv yap Sov6ov. Hes./r. 23 Didot. "^Hdt. viii. 44.'' Sovdos is the ' Brown Man ' (see Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 1 1 1 1 on the meaning of ^ovdos) as HeXoyfr is Pale-face. So too Sdvdos Callim. /i. iv. 41. The two words are often confused as in Soph. fr. 366, p. 219 Nauck. In Chaeremon i. 7 ^ovdoltriv dvepois e'vfTpvcfxov (f)opovpevai, ^avOola-iv is the true reading as in the parody ^avOala-tv avpais in Antiphan. 217. 22. tirtovo-t or -eiov. (6) Cr./r. 58 va ends v. 24 (L.). (7) Cr. fr. 31 goes, as the texture of the papyrus and the writing shows, in the next mime, first column. (8) Cr. fr. 44 has been placed rightly by Crusius in v. 45 f/cr, and v. 46 a^av. (9) Cr. fr. 43 0r? I f-yo) I place at the bottom of column 22-39. This is not quite certain. (10) Cr.fr. 46 cannot come where Crusius placed it. I have rightly (Kn.) placed it at the end of vv. 44 sqq. (11) Cr.fr. 47 Kn. places in this mime vv. 61, 62. (12) Cr. fr. 48 I fit so as to read vv. 36 ireiprjadai, 37 Swpoi/. The juncture is exact. (13) Cr.fr. 52 iiTi(fiv 1 fitted in v. 38, actually joining it up with i4(=33Cr.) fTTo This I have fitted (rightly Kn.) to vv. 46 following, cotr/i reading eirowaXtardai. Kai oiBe rpvy (so read at first) : see below 24 ( = 55). VIZ 15 ( = 38) "^ This comes either vv. 58-59 or 66-67. 16 ( = 50) ear 1 6 and 17 clearly came near together. B. and L. called my a^o) attention to their similarity to 2 (39). I placed 17 so as to read j^Kaviblaiv and cni(^\ rois, and 16 B. and L. placed below. 17 ( = 37) 6)K (I would read wpa). iToy 18 ( = 34) Kn. saw that vw was really the ow of my (novvakefrdai v. yvv 46 and fitted this fragment here. Mi? _ 19 ( = 40) (bpiKT] (the has left small traces). This I fitted exactly three vv. above bcopov. 400 NOTES 20 ( = 45) iovfikf {rov (Cr.) is possible). I placed 20 above 21. B. and L. placed them in ix. 8-1 1 above t'Ud'Kov, and I fixed the distance. Kairavv 21 ( = 51) V vo 22 ( = 49) ^'^ (' might be v, ^). This I placed in vv. 32, 33, confirming ^ my previous conjectures. 0)9 23 ( = 53) $v is still unplaced. 24 ( = 55) y I fitted (rightly Kn.) at the beginning of vv. 50, 51, thus p reading ypvn... and pvn-.... 25 ( = 54) vio-i I placed rightly (Kn.) to read ..v iru^da-av v. 47. 10 (see above, =46) This I placed rightly (Kn.) at the end oivv. 44 sq. vra (ovdpcoir f^fvaav 27 ( = 42) yrjvp. (read by Kn.) 27, 28 and 26 Lamacroft assigned to vii. nrjde 104 sq. where I placed them exactly. rov 28 ( = 41) iverr vavT (read by Bell). TTtS 26 ( = 59) vov'" MIME IX THE BREAKFAST PARTY H.M. H. 26 IX 'AnONHCTIZOMENAI rVNH e^eaOe TracraL. kov to irai^iov ; Be^ov, MaLT). 809, EveT€t/3a, kol T\vk7)v. [^fipaxrcv BtraSt, XaiSpT], rr)v eToi/jiov ov Sfucret? ; del KaOevBeus ; [xt] ere KVLa/JLarajv fjivijcro), 5 TjVTTep TOL heivd ravT dvtjPVTCo^ Kveoo'arjs, oaaoLCTLU rjSrj 7roX\a)(TJ TreTTOtKtXcrat, [raw re 6(0 ctol /Speyfia 7rpoa(f)ep€<; Kopcrrjs, TpicrddXi, a)S vevovara SeiXatov ^XexpyJ. (f)€p* (oSe rrjv fxoL /cvXt/ca* kol tol vvv evBets ; 10 avTT) crv — fid firj /SXanTeraL p€ucov Nocro"t9 ov irpoaO' dvrJKe ; — kol ^iXaivie^oi[ffii P : supplied by Editor. 13 y'Kvxl ]Kevv eV apKTTov yvvrj KtKXjjKfv avTTjv Toi>v ptvas : O 724 et hr\ pa t6t€ ffkanre (pptvas exipvotra Zevs fffiertpas, ^ l?^ '■"" ^f ''"•^ ddavdrcov ^Xdyfre (f>p€vas €v8ov eicras, Theogn. 327, the word being equally applicable to vovs : Theogn. 225, 705, Mimnerm. fr. 5, Trag. fr. adesp. 455 : so they could say either (f)pfvo^\a^T]s or voo^Xa^rjs, like (j)pev6ir\TjKTos and voonXrjKTos. Fourthly, they commonly spoke of losing the wits which one had; Horn. N 394 (KTrXriyr] (ppevas as rrdpos flx^v, especially when addressing a reproof: a 220 ovKfTi rot (ppfves flcrlv evaicrifioi, Q 20I tttj Stj toi (f)pfvfs ol\ovd f/s to Trdpos irep €kX(o; and SO the phrase (})pfvas i^iXea-Oai.. Hom. ■v//^ 140? v es rd tpecovrov wpcora ovKot dvrjKO), ov m 7/. 1 1 thus standing for ol 1. 6 n. ot irpoo-Oe is not, I think, possible in z/. 11 ; irpocrde ov would be necessary, or its equivalent ov8e TrpoaOe: Hdt. iii. 30 ip.dvr} ea>v ov8e Trporepov (ppevrjpT]:. 11 Or r^rt vfjvis ii It^vt] making the sentence interrogative. 12 is reminiscent of Hom. 6 log, ^ 785 ^ 13 -yXTix^va: Sch. Ar. Pax y 12 ^Xi]xu>v lav : ^Xrjxayvd ^aa-iv 'Attikoi hid Tov $., ovxi Sia Tov y. (yX. is Ionic, according to Bekk. Anecd. i. 30) ot Se noX\f]v OTTOjpav ecrdiovrfs, fdv KVKfwva /3. irivacnv ov ^Xdnrovrai. It was the first food taken by Demeter after her fast, Hom. h. Cer. 209."" IX rt:. "^Hesych. Mvta x^^*^^'- Xtyerai jratSta ris ^v ol nalSa nai^ovrts Karapvovaiv, diroTfivovTfs rds ;(fipa£' »XP'-^ ^^ vivos Xd^avrai (Musurus for eXXd/Soi/rat) — our 'blind man's buff.' pLvIa is fanciful for /xvtVSa: Poll. ix. 113 T] 8f pviv8a rJToi Karapviov tis ' (fiyXdrrov ' /3oa (cat op av twv vn otp fvyovroiv Xd^jj dvTiKarapvfiv dvayKd^trai. Pollux gives Other names under the title of pvlvha. |ivia is a fanciful paronomasia, but it is difficult to see the force of XaXK^ which would seem an arbitrary title to distinguish it from other forms of p.viv8a. KvOpriv = xvrpiV8a described by Poll, ibid., and Hesych. : Kadi^eral Tif (V fifaa, fira kvkXco TTfpirpfxovTfS ol ■iTa'i8es...7roioii(rii> avrov ir€pi' ov Koi TO ovofia. ^epeKparqs Be (prjaiv iv MvpfirjKavBpanrois {Jif. 1 14) dXX' wr TaxiCTTa Tov yepovS' XdTov rroiei, d(^' ov to \ivov rjv. Eustathius p I923. 63 yepcov (for yepov) ^vKov crTvXlBi napanX-fjaiov exov KecpdkTjv yepovToeiBrj TrXaerTTji/ rj yXviTTrjv e^ wv eKpeparo to. vrjdopeva (TTVirirela. IX b. ""The Greek view denied to man complete happiness : e.g. Hdt. i. 32 p-r]Be Kokeeiv *cco oX^iov dXX' evTVxea. to. irdvTa fiev vvv 0"uXXa/3e'fii» avdpconov fovTa dBvvaTov, axmep X'^PU oiBep.ir] KorapKeei ndvra eavrrj Trapexovcra, dXX' aXXo fiev e'xei eTepov Be eiriBeveTai. ^ Be av rd TrXeTora e'xr} dpicrrrj avTrj... vii. 203. Theogn. 441 ovBels yap irdvT eVri 7rav6X/3t09...dXX' eniToXpav xp^ Swp' dSavaTcov ola BiBovcnv e'xeiv {BiBovcn (f)epeiv Nauck, Hartung). Bacchyl. v. 50 oX^tos arivi $e6s fiolpdv Te koXcov eiropev aw r eiri^rjXco Tvxa d(f)ve6v ^lOTciv Bidyeiv. ov yap Tis emxQovioiv irdvTa y evBaipav e(f)v. Diphil. 32 ovk evBexcrai yap ^rjv avev KOKOv TLVos. Moschion Trag. fr. 10 Ktlvos B d-KdvTOiv eaTi paKapicoTaros os Bia TfXovs (av opLoXov ^(TKrjaev ^lov follows a clause of this sort. Philo i. 606 evBaiiiav Be orco e^eyevero tov TrXei'o) tov ^iov xpovov npos Trjv dpeivo) koi deiorepav fiolpav TaXavTeveiv, anavTa yap tov alcova dprjxavov. Eur. HeracUd. 610, /. A. 29, Quint. Sm. vii. 83, Boissonade on Const. Manass. p. 416."" The title of Stob. Fl. 98 is ttepX TOV ^lov on fipaxvs Kal evTeXrjs koi ^povTiBoiv dvafiearos. For our yva>p.r] 'Susarion' i. 3 naKov yvva'iKes- dXX op. BrjpoTai ovk ecrriv olKelv otniav avev kukov. Choric. p. 82 Boiss. p,o\is o\f/eTai tis olniav ttovto Beovaav e| ovpias (where the application is to financial troubles) : but a woman is called oIklus C^Xr) by Secundus.^ Menand. yr. 589 avev KOKav yap oliciav olKovpevTfv ovk eaTiv evpelv where as here it is uncertain to what special troubles of the home reference is implied. 2, 3 ''Hdt. i. 32, Philem. 117 6 TToicov B' eXdxKTTov TO yeyevrjpevov d^<^6repoi' ovtos fVTVXf^ fe Kal (f)pove'i. Soph. Jr. 376 apoxOos yap ovBeis- 6 B' ijkiot' e'xcov fiaKapraTos. Cf. Eur.^. 22, 37- Menand. 648 yapeiv KeKpiKOTa Bel ae yiyvai- (TKeiv oTi dyadov pey e^eii av \d^j]s piKpov KaKov. 532- 16 dvdyKr) yap yvvaiK' fivai KUKov • dXX' evTvxT]S ecrO' 6 peTpiatraTov Xa^av. Plut. Mor. 482 A 6 pev ovv AaKuv piKpav yvvalKa yrjpas e(f)T) ra eXax^o'Ta Belv alpelaOai Tav KaKav acting on a well-known principle (Arist. 1109^ 34). ""Arist. 1129^6 6 8' aBiKos ovk del TO TrXeov alpelrai dXXd kuI to eXarrov enl t(ov dirXav KUKav dXX oti BoKeZ Kal TO pelov KUKOV dyadov nms eivai, tov B dyaOov eaTiv rj ■jrXeove^ia, Bid tovto BoKe2 nXeoveKTTis elvai. Com. /r. P. Oxy. X. 97 (no. 1239)...!' • dXX' oaTis MIME IX 407 f\axi(TTr]v e;^ft,.../ii€pt8a fiaKapiwraros. Trag. Fr. Adesp. 360 r\ ^porS>v t (iinpa^ia twv Ta\dxi-s KoXov, Koi nXfovfKTel Tis erepos ertpov ora av eXaTrco to. (vdeecrrfpa rj.^ Fortp, 6 Se xp^^^s aWopevov rrvp are Sta^Xeyei vvktI ptydvopos i'^oxa nXovTov ft S aedXa yapvev, iii. 4^ *' ^ dpicrrfvei pev v8o>p, uTedvoiv 8e Xpv(Tos alSoLfcrraTov, SO F/ieroH, etc., I. iv. 3 ©fta? ceo eKTjri koI peyatrOeufj vopKTav ;^puo"6i' avQpoanoL irepiiicnov aXXwi', ...eV t ...de^Xotcrt..., A', viii. 37 Some pray for gold..., but /. ... Plat. Legg. 728 .'V xP^'^"^ dpfTrjs ovk dvrd^ios. Aesch. C/io. 371 (Blomfield 366: add Lucian iii. 468 xpvo-ov ^iXrepov to me to find you safe). Himer. FcL xix. 5 6 Se ffpirepos ttXovtos ov ;^puo-oy n? Tvyddas fj AvBios dWd tt aides rivfs rj^iovTfS pfv ttjv (opav The speaker's remarks may be wholly ironical: see Blaydes on Ar. F/ut. 268 S> xp^o-ov dyyfiXas tiroiv. The mention of Colophon suggests that Herodas is comparing its most famous product with that of another city ; perhaps therefore of the city of Cos which was famous for the beauty of her youths : Damoxenus Jr. 3 vfavias Tis...K(pos- deovs yap (j)aiv(d' fj vfjcros (f)(pfiv — the island is dfonais, for which word see the Dictionaries and e.g. Josephus A./, xv. 2. 6. However it is at least as likely that the whole fragment should be added to those of Herodorus of Heraclea (Mueller F. H. G. ll. 27-41). For the error compare vv. II. noted by Mueller on/rr. 4, 5, 9, 10, etc.^ Other fragments which may be assigned, by wild guesses, to this mime are the verses attributed to Hipponax (2913 28 M.)in Stobaeusy?. Ixviii. 8 bv rjptpai -yuvaiKdj (liriv ijSiarai orav yapfj ris KUKCpeprj TfdvqKvlav, and Memeke /r. adesp. 7 from Jo. .Wex. de ton. 32. 23 A. /3aii ^av. B. /cal Kwhs (f)o)VT}v Uis ; (so divide) ' would you bark at me like a dog ? ' ' ScTTis..., TOVTOV vo/xi^d} KCLv dcQv avXav Pp^TT] (Hor. Carm. ii. 13. 5 ilium... (Tedidtrim). ■^ Erroneous vd. oOtwj. MIME X MOLPINUS X MOAniNOC lEiTTYjv Tov e^7]KO(rTov 'qXiov Kdfxxjjys o) VpvWe, FyovXXe, OvrjorKe /cat T€(f)pr) ylvev ojs TV(f)Xo<; ovTreKetva tov jSCov KafXTTTtjp' rjSr} yap avyrj Trjs ^0^9 amjfxj^XvvTaL. X Molpinus Gryllus, Gryllus, when you have passed your sixtieth sun, die and become ashes ; since thenceforward the last lap of life is blind ; for already the light of being is dimmed. Xa. See p. 412. Stob. Fl. cxvi. 21 "HpwSou Ik MoXttci^'oO (corrected by Meineke). 3 6 virlp Keivo or virepKelvo codd. : corrected by Person. 4 (Stob. ibid. 21 'Upudov fj-i/xidfi^uv) : the conjunction is due to Salmasius. avrri codd. : aiiyri Salm. fw^s codd. : corrected by Porson. dTr^/UjSXuTo codd. : corrected by Salm. NOTES X ''KavfiaCofifvai 'The Hemlock- Drinkers,' was the title of a play by Menander (Com. iii. 87). The custom of suicide in old age was prevalent in Ceos, Heraclid. Pont. F.H.G. ii. 215 01 fiev firiKcovi ol 8e Kcoveia tavrovs f^dyovaiv. Ael. V. H. iii. 37. Steph. Byz. 'louXi'y: TroXtj iv Keo) r^ I'ljo-'P ■nap ois vofios fTtdr), i)s M(vav8pos {Jr. 613), koXov to Keioiv vofUfiov icrri ^avia, 6 fiT] BvvafjLfvos (iiv KoXas ov ^fj (ca/cwy. npo&fTarre yap roiis vnep i^r] Kovra err) KatveiA^eadai tov 8tapKe7p rols aXXois ttjv Tpo(f)T]v. Val. Max. ii. 6. 8. Similar customs are recorded '^at Massilia (zV/. ii. 6. 7) where venenum cicuta temperatuin...piiblice custoditur quod datur ei qui causas..,exhibuit propter quas mors sit illi expetenda^ in Sardinia sch. Plat. Rep. 425 B 01 yap tjjv 2ap8a> KaroiKOvvres, v laTpu> X^'P^ KaTayfKaaTos f(TTiv. Callim. /l. vi. 131, Juv. xiii. 17. The general dislike of old age among the Greeks finds expression in the story of Tithonus, who was granted the gift of eternal life without that of eternal youth, Mimnerm. yV. 4, Tzetz. on Lycophr. 18 yrjpdaavTa 8e to(tovtov us (V Td\dp(o...Tr(pi(TTpfcf)i)p(vov 8iKi]v 0pf(f)vXKio}v Ka6(v8(iv (Is T(TTiya pfT(^a\f (sc. rj'Hpfpa), following Cleitarch. Ath. 6c {F. H. G. 11. 309) o pkv ydp ddava- (Tias fTri6vprja-as (v raXdptu (Adam for daXdpoi) KptpaTai irdvToiv vnb yrjpcos (OTfprjpivov Toiv TjSe'ov, and Ath. 548 f. Cleitarchus (followed by Tzetz.) 412 NOTES rationalizes the story. Tithonus passed into a proverb : Leutsch and Schneidewin on Append. Prov. iv. 68 (r6 yj]pa% drro6(H(vos ds Temya /xerc- ^aXev), Greg. Cypr. cod. L iii. 13, Zenob. vi. 18. Lucian i. 356, 792. Ar. Ack. 688. Otto Sprichw. p. 349. Bekk. An. 43. 29. Philonid. in Poll. iii. 18. Suid. Karay7pao-aty Ti^wvou ^advTepop. Eust. 396. 26, 826. I, 1 527. 64. Servius on Verg. G. i. 447. Varro's satire vepl yrjpas was entitled Tithonus^ and he was a character in a work of Aristo Chius (Cic. de Sen. \. 3). Petron. 48 nam Sibyllam quidem Cuniis ego ipse oculis meis vidi in ampulla pendere et cum illi pueri dicerent, 2l^vX\a ri de'Keis; respondebat ilia., dnodave'iv 6e\(o, to which parallels from other folk-lore are cited by M. R. James C. R. vi. 74. A name for the grasshopper, in Latin at any rate, was gryllus, Plin. N. H. xxix. 138 (these were comic figures^ Also so called xxxv. 114), Burmann Anth. Lat. 11. 663, and the name is possibly thus connected with the rim^ of the Tithonus story."" T]Xiov with the meaning 'day' is fairly common : Aesch. Ag. 580, Find. O. xiii. 51, Eur. Hel. 651, Meineke Anal. Alex. p. 93, Lucian iii. 590, 614. Antipater A. P. vi. 291, Apollonid. A. P. x. 19. In the sense 'year' it is only quoted in this passage but soles is thus used Nemesian. Cyn. 122. Ka)i\|rgs Soph. O. C. 91, Ant. 1064 px] -noiCKovi tri rpo^ovs apiXXTjTrjpas rjXiov Tf\ci>v {IjXiov TeXeti/ Winckelm.), Eur. He/. 1667, //ipp. 86, El. 954, Nonn. D. iii. 254) xxxvi. 397, Alexis /r. 235 t6v yap varraTOP rpi^mv biavKov rov ^iov ^rjv ^ovXopai. For the construction Aesch. Ag. 356 (Blomfield) Ka/x\//-at 8iavXov ddrepov kS>Xov ndXiv (= Ka|xim]p as in Meleag. A. P. xii. 257). So biavXos is used (Anaxandrid. 56) of a wife returning to her father's house 6 ydp 8lavX6s eariv altrxvvrjv f)(mv. Eur. H. F. 1089 K.aTr\KBov avdis els Atdov irdXiv Evpucr- Oems 8iavXou els At8ov poXav. ^Varro {Nonn. 1 93) qua voluptate aevitatis ultimam attigit metam? A similar phrase for ' the wrong side of is to ■naXiv : Pind. 01. x. 87 Ikovti veoraros t6^ irdXiv ^8t].^ ovir^K£iva, the hither side being eVl raSe Theophr./r. i8r. FpvWe, FpvXXc with an air of solemnity and warning. Hor. Carm. ii. 14. i Eheu fugaces Postume, Postume, labuntur anni. Alexis 25. 4 ^ Sikwv, 2ikwj/, x'^ipoipev eas evea-rc rrjv ^vxf]v Tp€(f>eip. Philodem. A. P. xi. 30 & yijpas, yrjpas. Eur. ^Andr. 318'' Z> bo^a, bo^a, Ar. Av. 1238, Ach. 27 Blaydes, /r. 387, Plat. Tim. 22 B, Demetr. de eloc. pp. 140 (Sappho/r. 109), 267. Menand. 921. Eupol. 205. Ter. Andr. 282. ""Callim. P. Oxy. VII. 4."" ""4 Hdt. iii. 134: the verdict is not universal : Menand. 676, Xen. Ages. xi. 14, Soph./r. 239, Anaxandrid. 53, Heraclid. p. 485 Gale, etc."" '"''X a ( = Cr. fr. 70) : it may be worth while to mention here a fragment which Meineke supposes to be choliambic, and Crusius gives as no. 70: Diog. ii. 53 {Paroem. Gr. II. 203) aKryyvopai pa (om. plerique) Tr]v tpiXoTTjTa yr]pdv iniros viro Cvyov drjXeidp re Tpos KaropOoi ri onef) iSta/wr fj pa)p.T]. The insertion is that suggested by Weil who claimed these lines as choliambic. It is not likely that Choricius should have read Herodas, but he may have drawn on some lost collection of proverbs. Herodas is, however, only one of many choliambic writers, and of the doubtful fragments collected by Crusius in his edition of 1904 it is clear that one, 66, was first versified by Phoenix of Colophon, and one, 65, belongs to Callimachus. Fragment 72 (Cr.) and the one I have just cited may well belong to Phoenix. Crusius 67 and 68 I have not thought worth mentioning especially since we have no other quotation of Herodas by Plutarch or Photius. 69 and 71 may belong to the Sui/epyafo/zevat (see below). One other choliambic fragment previously unnoted I would quote here: Plut. Mor. 476 A Kctv Tis (^oidev dpx^ irddovs axxntp 81a8pop.f1 yfvrjrai (riri\d8os^ eixrraXei Koi KOv(f)fj Kepaiq irapTjvfyKtv, as (prjo-iv ' Ao-kXtj 771681] s (sc. 6 2dpios : see Meineke Badn'usp. 152). Read Kov(f>jj k. icai eva-raXfl irapffveynfv 'weathered it,' carried the ship past it. The verses preceding may have been... rfv ns dvfp.ov yfVTjrat 8ia8popfi Kv^fpvT]TT]s. 1 A 'squall' : see my articles in/. Tk. S. xiv. 56, xvi. 78. MIME XI FACTORY GIRLS 4i6 XI CYNEPrAZOMENAI Trpocrcj)vvi.\Tj(T(ov. \oi.pd8wv after Xa|xpdve(r6ai, Ael. N.A. xv. 12, or €X€v...7rpom(a) we may perhaps connect this fragment closely with that noted on next page ^0 quae tenerulae coniparis tenes crinem,^ and with XII. 4."''' H.M.H. 419 XII ""Cn. Mattius (or Matius), whose date is assumed (Teuffel Hist. Rom. Litt. % 150, 2) to be about the beginning of the first century B.C., wrote ' mimiambs ' which pleased some critics (Aul. Gell. xx. 9) by their boldness in the coinage of unfamiliar words. He also wrote a very literal translation of the Iliad. A conjecture as old as Scaliger is that these choliambs, of which about fifteen remain, are from a similar translation of Herodas. They are alluded to by Terentianus Maurus who, after mentioning Hipponax {v. 2388) and giving rules for the metre, says : hoc mimiatnbos Matius dedit jnetro: Jiam vatem eundem est Attica metro titictum pari lepore consectitus et tnetro. The grammarian regarded Mattius as an original writer ; on the hypothesis that Mattius merely translated parts of Herodas' work, these lines would be a deduction from Mattius' rendering of viil. 76. I say 'parts' : since, if Mattius did translate Herodas, he can only have had before him VIII and the following mimes which may have appeared separately with VIII as an introduction ; otherwise some at least of these verses would have coincided with the papyrus. But we have no quotation from Mime vill, and I should not have printed them, but that I have found some renderings of them by Headlam. The order in which I print is that of Miiller's editions of Catullus etc., p. 91. I have added a rendering of two lines which were given in older editions of Aulus Gellius .xx. 9. 3, but omitted the verse (Priscian vi. 91) jfieos hortulos plus stercoro quaj/i holero, which seems to be a literal rendering of an iambic verse irXiov Konpevw ktjttC fj \a)(avevofj.ai (or -iX<"» -i(ofiai), and two lines quoted anonymously by Rufinus Juba (Mueller, p. 134) O quae tenerulae comparis tenes crifiem, and Sudes in ista \veia\^ latent fossa, which might be rendered a^pfjs crv ;!^aiT7;i' tJXikos KaraylraxTa, and eV ifinf- Xovpya ^aKTpa XavOavei Ta(f)pa). Diomedes' illustration of the scazofi (Baehrens F. P. R. p. 392, no. 50) ligare giittur pendulo cavum vinclo, which might be ^dpvyya nolXov iKKpep.fl fi/yo) bria-ai may equally well be from Mattius. If these verses do refer to any work of Herodas it would not be necessary to assume that he wrote more than one or two mimes, of which we have other- wise no trace. One of these would be concerned with the purchase of figs as is suggested by Crusius. The two that refer to the naughty child might fall in Mime ix, and 2, 3, 5 might fall in the Molpinus, with 4 and the first citation from Rufinus Juba in the "Swepya^op-evai. But it is quite uncertain whether they are translations, and doubly uncertain whether they are transla- tions of Herodas. Hence I print the Latin without critical notes or references for which Mueller's edition of Catullus I.e. should be consulted.^ '^1 viteal.'^ 27—2 420 XII 1 ^TpLTrjfxepr) fxev, dprtw? vTrefjLvtjcrO'qv,^ T7)v vSpirjv jLtev ttju fiiav Karijpa^ev. 2 ^XevKatveTat [xev 'qfxap^ avaveovTau 8e TO ^vvov av6 pciiTTOicriv 'qoovijs (f>€yyos. 3 aJv ovveKev xpr) ttjv ^o^t* ay rdirrfref; KovptfJiOL jxedvcrdei'Te'S ov? 7rop(f)vpr) ySpe^ovcra (jjapfxaKol Koyxy)'^^ 6 ..... . ^^crvKOLS BLafJivptoLS 6\vv6ov ovK ivoxjjecrde.^^ 7 ^^\d^0L<; 6\vv6ovvpiov -a, VII 60, p. 346 dXaXd^(j}: riXdXa^av VIII 46, p. 399 dX€KTop7s -tSes vi 100 dX^KTup -opa IV 16; -opos IV 12 dXeupi^ II 25; -riv VIII 35, pp. 78, 79, 386 dXi^deia -iTjv VII 32; VIII 56; -^a (n.) II 13; V 36 dXT]6tp6i -al (IV 72); -d (n.) Ill 49, p. 188 dXriOu: ijXrjde VI 8r ; dX-r^dnv 11 20 dXivdiofiai -y V 30, p. 243 dXlffKO/j-ai : ijXw [vi 94] dX/CTj -^s II 77 dXXd I 20, 21, 25, 47, 59, 61, 78, 83; II [5]. 9' 37. 77' 93; "I 38, 44> 56, 74, 89; IV 54, 75; V 3, 10, 16, 27, 53, 57, 69, 77, 80; VI 5, 15, 47, 51, 54, 58, 65, 71, 79, 80, 91, loi (01) 7dp d.) ; VII 24, 36 {ov yap d.), 49, 65, 89, 95, loi ; VIII II, [22] dXXodev XII 7 dXXos -Of I 41 ; VI 73 ; --nf II 52 ; -0 [VII 27]; -ov VIII 68; -7;j i 69; [viii 22], 23; -7) (adv.) I 39; -OS III 91; -a IV 92; VI 17, 33; VII 47 dXoau) : i)\6-r)(T€v II 34 ; dXoi-fiar) 11 51 dXvK6% -bv (n. acc.) II 6, p. 72 S.X(t>a III 22 d\iTa VI 5 dX0(T7;p6s -bv (n. acc.) vii 73, p, 351 dXuiTTT)^ VII 72 dfxa VI 68 428 INDEX OF WORDS afiaprdvu: Tjfiaprov V 2T, d/ia/>Te?»' [IV 95] a/j-apria -l7]v I 62 ; V 26, 38, 73 d/xaprvpoi -uv (neut.) II 85, p. 102 dn^X^s -1^ III 52 ' Afi^paKldiov -a VII 57, p. 345 a/Mfi^ofiai: r)/j.ei(f>6r)v VIII 61 dfj.eLvo}p : see dya66i d/LteXiTtris -t»' V 85, p. 271 d/xidpiw -ets VI 6, p. 284 dfiiWa -av [iX 1 2] dfifjia -TO. (ace.) ixa diiult) I 7, p. 15 d/uTrAeios -ip [p. 419] diKpl VIII 24 (adv.), 31, 32 dfKptivvvfit : i)n.(j>leaTO VIII 28 dfj.aipos -a VII 59, p. 346 dfiipLTldTjfu -dels VIII 36 'AiJ.(pvTairi -7]v V 29; -itj V 3, 4, p. 230 d/u0w (m. ace.) vill 54 av I 31, 70, 71, 90; II 60, 72, 78, 91; III II, 80; IV 15, [69], 70; v 43; VI 3, II, 25, 36, 51, 60, 61, 93; VII 52, 62, 82, 108, 120, 121 dvay-^s II 70, p. 93 duayLyvwCTKii} -yvwvai III 92 dvdyKT] -as V 59 dvayvos -ov (f.) VIII 7 dvayopeiiu -eiire II 42 dvaXaXdfw -7/Xd\o^a IV 70 dva/jLiyvvfii -/xix^^"''''''- (^' pI-) ^m 44 dvaviofxai. -oOrat XII 2 dvaj (voc.) IV [, 18 dvawiTOfiai -TTTTJvai VII 109 dvaplTTjs: dvTjpiTrji XI, p. 417 dvdfftXXos IV 67, p. 204 dvaTidrj/j.!. -Tidtiaan. IV /zV. di'Sd^'W -xi VII 50 dvdpids -dvTo. IV 36 di/ei/ VII 129, IX ^ dv£vpliv -ojva IX 13, p. 405 TXVKT] -7)V IX 2 7Xi;Ki^s -1;;' VI 77; -etav IV 2; -^as VI 23 yXviTTO}; y\v\f/aL IV 58, p. 199 y\w(Tffa: yXdacrav III 84, 93; V 8; vi 41; VII no; 7Xd(T(7i7 V 37 ; VII77; y\d<7- ffai VI 16, p. 400 yvaipevs -icjs IV 78 yvihix-q -77 II 86, 100; VIII 77 yovv: yovva. VII 10; -ruv V 19 70OJ' IV 32, 59; VIII 72 7pa?os : yprjaicri I 74 ypd/j.fia I 24; -TO (acc.) IV 24, 73; -twv III 28, 35 ypafi/jLarev^ -ev II 41 ypaixfioLTi^uv -ovtos III 24, p. 134 ypafxpLaTicTTTjs -ew III 9, p. 134 ypavs : yprjvv III 39, p. 138 ypdcpoj: ^ypatpe II 48; ypd^p-tj Iii 18 ypvtui: ypv^oi VI 34; -r]s III 85; -at III 37; -ao-a [I 36] TpiiWos I 50; -e X 2 (to), p. 412 ypvirdvLos VIII 50 ypvirdi IV 67, p. 203 TvWU I 5, 7 (to), 78, 87, 90; (voc.) I 9, 11; -/ I 18, 67, 82, 84, p. 13 yvfivbs V 46 ; -6j' IV 59 yvvri IV 69; VI 27, 34; -at VII 79, 103; -aiKa III 39; V 5, 13; -atK6s I 70 ; VI 39; [IX^]; -aiKl VI I, 73; -atKes (n.) I 32; VII 63; (voc.) IV 79; VI 27; VII 21, 45, 55, 124; -al (voc.) VII 70, p. 328 ; -ds VII I ; -ai^l 1 75 ; vii 4 dalvvfii : edalvvvro VIII 70 ; daiffd/ieda IV 93 Ados -ov V 68, p. 258 AapeiKds -t/coi^s VII 102, 122; -eiKuv VII , 106, pp. 353, 361 5^s: 5^5aj II 35 Sai/'tXiys -^(jv VII 84 Si I 5, 13' 15. 26, 34, 44, 52, 53, 71, 73, 76, 88 dis. 89 ; II 4, 11, 12, 18, 21, 22, 31. 38. 46, 50, 5r> 52. 55. 57. 58 (to), 60, 80, 84, 85, 87 ; III 7, 18, 19, 22, 28, 30, 36, 50, 64, 73, 78, 84 ; IV 24, 30, 44, 47. 53. 58, 62, 74, 76, 92; V I. 8, 34, 37. 53. 84; VI 3, 17, 19, 30, 35. 40, 42. 52, 63, 71, 74, 75, 81, 85, 93; VII 8, 15, 18, 24, 25, [31], 39, 42, 47. 50, 56, 89, 97, 104, 105, no, 127; VIII 2, 4, 5, 17, 18, 24, 30, [32], [34], [36], [39]' 43 (f^"). 63. 64, 65, 69 ; IX (^ ; XII 2 Set III 90; V 20, 66; vi 2, 31; vii [54], [126], [129]; ^5et [ill 87]; VI 79, 80, 92; oeirat. VI 41; ISetro VIII 18 SelKvvfjLL: del^ci} IV 39; -ere II 95; -ovres III 62; B^^ov [IX 1]; 5e'i^ov I 82, pp. 56, 57, 404; II 66; -at (inf.) in 13; VII 2 SetXotos •vf VII 39 ; -ov IX 8 5eiX6s -Tj (voc.) VIII 10, 13 ; -oicet IX <^; -eire II 92; -evcra III 29; -eOcres IV 65; 56^ety VI 67 ; -ei V 56 56$a I 28; -av li 96; -tjs II 2 Sopei/s -ea VIII 54, p. 392 dopri -rjv VIII 47 dopKoXis -?5es III 19, p. 130 8opKa.s -a. V 78; uirrrji VI 84 idu): la I 76; eav [VII 69] i^So/xos -as (sc. i]fj.^pas) III 53, p. I43 eyye\d(i) -a I 77 6771/5 IH 45; VI 52 iyKei/iai -/cetffai V 3, p. 193 iyKdirru -Kbipai V 33, p. 246 iyX^u: iyxevffa VI 77; iyx^acra I 80 iyX^rXooj -dbaw/xep V 84 6701 I 3 (iytZSe), 15, 69; II 4, S, II, [15], 18, 20, 22, 29, 60, 80; III 14, 31, 66; V 4, 14, 15; VI II, 13, 28, 40, 67; VII 4, [13], loi; VIII 22, 45, 61; [XI rt]; e/^ II 24, 33; III 78; V 29, 30; Me 16; II 89; III 73, 78, 86; IV 44, 49, 70; V 13, 35, 73; VI 2, 27, 43, 44, 46, 86; VII 35, 108, 127; VIII [22], [47], 62, 77; nev I 58, 5^, 66, 73; II 35, 64; III 5, 42; V 7, 76; VI 41; vii 103; VIII [26] ; XII I ; ifiol I 89 ; vi 12; fxoi I 61, 84, 88; II 41, 75, 76; III 59, 68, 79; IV 20, 39, 94; V I, 6, 9, 26, 38, 42, 65; VI 10, 47, 48, 93, 95. 97; VII [30], 53, [65], 102, 126; VIII 14, [24], 65, 76; IX [9], a (dis) lyuye in 26 edpa -7)v VII 13; -77 IV 92 e^ofiai -effde VII 14; IX I i64\(i} : ij6e\ov v 39 edi^u: etdicrde VU 126 ei II 3, [13], 21, 78, 81, loi ; III 35, 56, 67, 79; IV 32, 37, 69, 83 ; V 16; VI 43, 79, 100; VII I, 47, 67, 92, 104, 119; VIII 6, 14, 62, 75 eta VII 9 e^Kctfw: eiKaaai vi 60 etVds V 80 ; -ctSas III 53, p. 267 elKdvidfia IV 38 eiKocriv III 91 eUoffTOS -crrrj VII 85 eiKdrus VII 83 elfil II 74; V 6, 15. 27; VI 40; et I 5, [18]; V 1,20; efs III 74; VI 5; VII 95; iaTi{v) I 7, 26, 27 (dis); li 8, 13, 19, 28, 75, 84; III 35, 47. 89; IV 22, 53, 95; V 9, 10, 36, 80; VI 10, 36, 39, 43, 57, 62, 96, 98; VII 31, 68, 78, 79, 8i ; VIII 13; IX i>; iaiJ.iv VI 70; fo-T^ II i; ia-) 11 85; 6vTus IV 65; faaerai. II loi ; IV 50 ellJLi VI 95 ; lovaa iv 41, 45 elitep [II 5] r w 1 els I 23, 77; II 82; IV 44; VII [31], [54], 55, 66, 113; VIII 44, [68]; « 1 55, 73 (c. gen. cllips.); 11 59, 87, 88; III 70. 7«. 93> 93; IV 28, 34, 38, 73, 432 INDEX OF WORDS 80, 90; V 32, 33, 59, 71, 76, 80; VI 51; vn 75, 109; VIII 7, 41 els V 18; VI 49; [VIII 34]; ^y II 84; III 47; 'iva. VI 36; M'a" I 22, 61; V 72 ; XII i; 'iv IV 74 {bis); VIII 44; /^i^s I 41; VII 79; -3 V 66 etffdYw: ^o-iyvaye V 23 etVSwoj: e -/SdiTt VI 53 iK^dWeiv -^aXevai IV 64 iKdidiofiL -dovffa VI 92 (P iyS-), p. 313 iKSi(pd(o: i^e5i(l>7]ca% VII 78, p. 353 iKbiia -5v0i V 20; -dvffasv 18 iKei: Kel I 26 EKeivos (Kelvos) I 42 ; IV 73, 78; VII iii ; -7) IV 50; -ov IV 30, 76; VI 20; VIII 78; -v" II [20]; IV 27; VII 15; [IX 13]; -0 VI 42; VII 64, 97; [VIII 38]; -ou (m.) IV 76; -7? V 22; -a IV 57; -as V 61; -a II 80; IV 23 eKKalo): €K...Kaiet.s IV 49 (tmesis), p. 193 eKKp€fiT]s -et (n.) [p. 4 19] iKKVfiaivu: i^€KVfir)va vi 68, p. 307 iKXafiirpiivta: €K...Xafnrpiji'eis Vll 12 (tme- sis), p. 331 iKKavddvw -\i\y}(rTai I 25 exXyw -XOffat VI 91 (P ^7\-) eKfidipw -(pip-oil^ dy, -eiv [vill 39], [43]; i^oiau VII 51; -ets IX 12 eK -> 00 iiniJnfjLvr)(TKiji : eTre/uLvricrdrjv V 53 ; VI 42 eTnorafw -oTa^atra I 81, p. 55 fTrlaTanaL -arai III 22 (TTLTeivct): fTrL-.Teicas i\' 18 (tmesis) eTiTpeTTw- Tpeipei VIII [62] (WL\(/fv8ci} -x/yeiKTrj (mid.) vi 46 Swouai: eirev IV 39 ^n-os: iirea (ace.) VIII 76 eTrrd VII 106, 122 fTrTa5ov\os -ov V 75, p. 262 e'paai -as II 79; -a VII 61 (pyd^ofiai -erat. VI 63 epyaXeiov -a VII 73 ^/j7or (n.) IV 32; VII 121; (ace.) vii 3, 70; -a (n.) Ill 48; IV 57; Vlll 11; (ace.) Ill 62, 82; IV 76; VI 6,s; vii 16, 18, 38; -UV IV 26, VII 84 ?piov: ^pia VI 72; dpLwv VIII 13, 21 'EpMTjs -ri 74 ep/urs -Ivos III 16, p. 129 'EpjuoSojpos -ou VI 53 "Ep^cuv -uva. V 32 ; -w^'t V 48, p. 244 eppo) -e VIII 59 'EpvOpai -i(j3v VI 58 4pvKW -etv [11 6] IpXOfxai: TiXdev II 34, 97; VI 67; -oi' I 83; iXdrj I 42; VII 91; -oifiev IV 87; -et;' I 8; V 65; -ovcra ill 95; -a»' I l2;V7o; eXriKovda II 16; see also dixi, yiKUi ipu% : I'pwTj I 57 "Epws : 'Epwres Vil 94 ^pcoTctu): eipJjTa III 77 iadXSs -TIP III 57 eavipa -77s VII 41 ^ore I 90; VII 52 cffria -fi7«' IV 10; VII 120 'ETc6/c(f)os VI 65, p. 305 ^repos VI 52 ; -ov (ace.) VI 74, 92; -■t)v vi 32; -ov VII 30, 51 (bis), 97; -01; (m.) IX <5; - III 13; -g IV 71; -(f> III 73; -ous I 18; -wv (neut.) VII 124 ?Tt I [18]; II 12, 84; III 63; V 10, 17 iro^fios -ov (f.) IV 14; 1x3; -ws IV 52, p. 196 ^TVfjLOi -r)s IV 38 tv: see ayadbs Fjv^ovXt) VI 25, [81], p. 291 evdiri I 28, p. 26 eiioij] -eis [1x9] EWretpa (voe.) IX 2 EiitTripLs VII 100, p. 361 'Evdirjs III 59; IV 24; -Tj IV 26 euSi^s : Z^eTai' V 53 ev66s (adv.) VI 38 (uK^pws VIII 17 evXa^eicrOaL -ov VII 105 tv/xapuis: evfiapioji IX d eiifievTis IV 82 edi'ous : evvoiarepov (m.) VI 72 fiiropiu) -eiv VII 43 H.M. H. evirwywv VIII 17, p. 383 ePprifia (acc.) VI 30 ivpi ^evyos VII 51, 80; (acc.) Vii 65, 97 Zevi VII 46; Ala II Si ^rfXdTviros V it(. ^r]Tpei.ov V 32, p. 244 ^vy6v (acc.) VI 12; [x a] ; -(^ p. 419 fw^: lo-qv IV 34; XII 3; -^s III 2, 52; X4 fcpoj: ^S-qv IV 68 ^ IV 94; VII 106; [IX 11] ij I tit., 40, 65; II 21, 47, 53, Si ; in 31 i^is), 37, 40; IV 15, 63, 69, 76; V 24, 74, 82; VI ///., 29, 34, 45, 58 (bis); VII 34, [69], So (bis), 125 (bis); viii 3; ixa (ter); [xii 9] iiy^Ofiai -Tjrai V 43; -etaOai I 72 ■ij8r] I 10, 21; III 7; V 43; VII 36; [IX 6]; X 4; xi<7 7)dovr] -Tjs VII no; -XII 2 ^Sivs I 86; -^u)v (neut.) I 64; ijdiova (m.) I 87; -tarov (nom.) Ill 67; -icrrai [IX^]; -iws I 70 Tjdiw. rjdii III 33 iJKKTTOi : see dXLyos iJKO): i^Kfi I 2; VI 59; riKt (imp.) \' 63; VII 127, p. 367; li'lw III 95 rjXi^: r/\iKOj[p. 419] TJXios III 88; VIII 3; -loi' .x i; -too •^/xat: ^arai VII 47 ■fjiuiidov -a III 45, p. 1 40 rjnap (nom.) XII 2 28 434 INDEX OF WORDS TjfxeTs: ij/iias I 9, 16, [44]; II 9; Vli 66; •4uu 1 2, 46; II 2; III 20 (21); VI 32, 82; VII 38, 41, 96; rjfuv II 25; VII 75; i]/xiv I 48; II 44; VI 15, 98; VHI 12 Tj/xipa -7) IV 50, 54; -v I 58; IV 68; V 5, 7; VI 7, 13, 82; VII 40, loi, 112; -rj V 22; -at IX ^; -as I 39; -^wv V 60 iji>: see lav ijv (excl.) I 4 (yjv ISoij) ; iv 57 T]vLaKos -ois [vii 22], p. 334 ■ijTrfp IV 81 ■^TTtos -^aj IV 18 'Httiw IV 6 'HpaKXfjs II 96 "Hpivva -775 VI 20 Tjffado/j-ai: €cr(ru>fj.aL VI 1 1 19 T/crcroj' : see oXiyos ijffvxv VII 18 7}J}: rjous [VIII 19] BaXaaaa -av II 21; -•)7 III 52 eaXi?s II 3, 27, 38, 78; -rj II 89; -^s (voc.) II 55 (? read -rj); -7ji> 11 50; -tjtos ii 62, p. 89 GaXXw -ovv VI 90, p. 311 OdXTTOS -ovs VII 129 daXwo} VII 40; -ets I 37; -e XII 4; -eti/ I 76; -ovres VII 48; da.\\pei VIII 3; -erat II 81 dapaiu) IX 12; ■i(j3v II 78 ^^a : eia.1 I 29 ^ed -ai. 1 35; IV II dedofj-ai: d-qelffde VII 21; d-^ffeffde VII 56 ^Aw -ets VII 67, 92; VIII 6, 14; -T^s V 28; VII 70; -w/iei' III 37; -ovaav iv 49 ^e6s I 9; -01' IV 48; -ov (fem.) I 26 ; -y (fern.) I 62; -oi IV 10; -ovs vii 99, 109; -Qv I 30; VII in; [viii 58] 6epixaivui -rivrj I 20, p. 22 Bepp-bs -d (/^w) IV 61 ; -01% (masc.) XII 4 QecraaXbs II 96 e^oj: diwv IV 75, p. 309 Oewpelv -rjrai V 46 ; -evvri VIII 29 ^TjXus -eta)/ [x a] drjplov -la. (ace.) VII 43, p. 341 ^Xdw: 6\7j II 83; V 41; (JX'^at III 44, p. 247 eXi^u -€i IV 53 dvrjffKU}: dvTj(TKe X 2; davevfiai VIII 62; redvqKvtav [ix (^] Qpi'Cffcxa (voc.) i i, 79, p. lo ^/)i^ : rpix'^" I 67 ^()XaKos -oj' VII 89 flu^6s VII 61 d^Opa: diip-q II 63; III 8; IV 55; VI 64; -■nv I I, 3, 12; II 50; VI 98; VII 123; -77s I 72; -as II 35 dvcud^o} -ovffai IV it(. 66u IV 13; -e VI 10; -^TW II 72; -OVT€S [viii 20] Bwpriacro} : Tedwprjyfiai II 15 ia/JLpos -u}v vill 77 'laadi: ^Irjaui IV 6 iar-qp: IrjTripes IV 8 (arpov: IriTpa IV 16 ^7J'!7S -i5wj' or -vQv I 14, p. 18 Idid^o) -ovcrai VI /zV., p. 282 i'Stos -/17 V 37 idfj.7j -^ VI 68, p. 306 lepds: Ipd (noni.) IV 79; VII 31; (ace.) IV 87; VIII 12; Ipibv I 83 (n. pi.); Ipolai (m.) IV 94; (neut.) iv 83 /^ (vox) [viii 108] Iri IV 82 (hs), 85 (/>is) iripLi: lets [p. 407] iKavds -ai III 81 iKerevw [ill 71] iXap6s -77 I 40 l^Xews IV 25; -(^j IV n lp.avqd pt) -rjv V 11, p. 235 IfiavTicrKOi -01 VI 71, p. 308 ipids : lp.dvTes VI 72 toi'Xos -ov I 52, p. 37 sq. '/TTTros [x a] ; -ou VII 123 'iTTTTtD^'a^ -a/CTaVlll 78 Iffd/xhs -Sv VII 1 10 tVos: t'croj' (n. ace.) VII 27; (adv.) II 32; -01; (neut.) IV 47; -at VII 24; -t<;s II 79 lacrai in 93, p. 164 icrT7iiJLi: ^(TTTjca II 17; -ev IV 25; (tttjo'ov IV 19; VII 68; -as IV 22; karriKas V 10, 40; -e I 47 ; IV 44 iaros -ovs [XI a] iTpia III 44, p. 140 Ixaivw: i'xT/J'as [vil 10], p. 336 ixa.vdop.aL -dade VII 26, p. 336 Ixvos VII 20; (ace.) VII 113, 119; -77 VII 54 'luvLKbs -d VII 59 /cdSos -ov VII, p. 235 Kadaipiu} -elXov [xi a]; -el 53, p. 38 Kad^XKU) -et I 16, p. 19 Kadevdw -ets VII 6; [ix 4] KdOrjfxai -rat III 41 ; -Tjcro VI i KadlarrifK. : KardcTTjOi I 40 Kddo5os -ip I 56 /cat I 16, 17, 18, 24, 25, 27, 38, 39, 40, [41]. 45' 58. 60 (dts), 64, [64], 69, 72, 80, 81, 89; [II 7], 8, 9, 12, [13], 17, 23, 25, 26, 28, 30, 32, 33, 39, 42, 44, 49' 54' 62, 65, 69 (/>is), 71, 74, 75 (dts), 76, 77' 83, 88 (dis), 95, 96 (dzs), 97, 98; III 6, 9, 10, 13 (i>is), 14, 17, 30, 32, 34' 35. 36 (^"), 39> 43. 45- 49- S4> 56, 57, 69, 72, 74, 81, 84,90 ((^w), 91, 95; IV HL 2 (fe), 3 (3j>), 5, 6 (its), 7 (({'ij-), INDEX OF WORDS 435 9, lo, II, i6, 22, 26 {bis), 34, 39, 42, 54, 56,66,67 ((5w), 75,80,83,84, 86,88, 92, 93; V 7 {bis), 8, 21, 30, 33, 36, 40, 42, 49, 51 {bis), 52, 66, 70, 71, 75, 80, 81; VI 6, 8, 9, 13 {bis), 16, 26, 29, 31, 32, 42, 62, 70, 79, 82, 94, 97, 99, 102; VII [13], 21, 22, 23, 28, 30, [31], 32, [33], 35 K^is), 40, 44 {bis), 46, 51, 63, 67, 68, 74, 77, 84, 87, 94, 95, 102, 104, 106 {bis], 112, 117, 124, [129]; viii 4, 6, 7, 8, 10, 17, 22, 23, [25], 26, 31, [34], 41, 44, 45, 48, 61, 65, 70, 75; IX 2, [9], [11], [ IV 10 Kdru III 41 ; VII So Karwde II 69 Kavxcicrdai : /ce/fOL'X'77-at I 33 K£t, p. 23: see eKel Keifiat: /cet -ovaa III 46; K\avcro} ill 10; -7; V 23; KXavaai 11 6 KXetw: KXeot/s III 92, p. 160 /cXe/w: /cXetiTOJ' VI 98; /cXe/craj VII 85 : iKOTTTov VIII 42; k6tvt€ VII 6; Koi/'aj VIII 60; -■»; II 50; VI 84 K6pr]: Kovp-qv i 32, p. 28 sq. /c6/3'/?: Koijpris III 66; -t; iv 71; -as iv 64 K6ptJ'^os -(p I 52 KoptTTO) -trri vi 46, 97, p. 285 ; -trroOs VI 24; -tTToi VI 12, 18, 37, 86 Kbpat] --qv VII 71 ; -77s [IX 7] Kdpvujios -a VIII 32, p. 385 sq. Kopwj'is IV 3 Koir- : j^^? iroa-- K6(Tts -tv V 65, p. 256 Koajxiu -eh vill 76 KdfffXlOS -LWTepOV III 66 Kori : see wot4 K6TTaXos -e III 62, 74; -ov III 48 KSttis -idos III 72 Ko6pifios -01 XII 5 KOXi^VV ""s VII 48 Kpias: KpeQiv vill 70 KpeiJ,dvvvfji.i: Kp^fJ-aiTO IV 78 Kpefj.acTT'jfjp -ripos VII 16 Kprjyvos -7]v IV 46 ; -77s VI 39, p. 298 Kpifjivov -a VI 6, p. 284 Kpivu Vlll 66, 72; Kpid^vai I 35 Kpiffis -IV II 86 KpiTTjS -at II 2 KpOKWT6s -6v VIII 28, p. 384 KTeLvco -5s (aor.) iii 86 KV^epvdd) -are II 100; -tDcra (or -eOi'Ta) XII 3 Ki;5iXXa V 60; (voc.) iv 41, 48; v 9, 41, 73. P- 234 Kvdripir) -l-qv I 55, p. 40 Ktj6prj : j^f x^'''P^ Ki^Xot^is -tSos VI 50 KuX<| -iKa [ix 9] /cuXX6s -d (ace.) VIII 79 KVfxalvu : eKVfxrive I 56 Kvvvib -o't IV 20, 30, 35, 52, 56; -d (voc.) IV 60; -i IV 71, p. 142 Kijva6s -4 V 55 \ddpa -7) VI 63 XaiSpos -77 (voc.) IX 3 Xaj/ndcrerw -ei VI 97, p. 314 \alfxa(7Tpov (voc.) IV 46; [vil 18], p. 190 XaKTi^u -eiv VIII 38; -laas Vii 118 XaX^w -^ VI 61 ; -eOcra vi 40; -r/ffet IV 33 \a/j.^dvu: Xd^ys VII 128; XII 7; -]? IV 29; -eZr' III 90; VII loi ; -d)v II 37, 41, 83, 89; -ovcra VI 22 Aa/JLTrpitTKOs -€ III 2, 7, 56, 71, 77, 81, 83, 88,94 Aa/j.Trpiwv -wvos IV 64 XafjiTTpos: \ap.Trpbv (m.) vi 9 Xa^'^dfO) -et [p. 419]; Xtjo-cis I 37; Xd^r/ I 63; V 31; -ot/i' I 35; VI 35; -ois III 93 Xd| VIII 58, p. 390 XaopAZwv : Aew/jL^BovTOS iv 7 Adr/XLOS -lov (m.) VIII 10 ^ XaCpa -ais I 13, p. 18 \4yu} IV 43; V 41, 50; VII 44; -ets v 4; VI 57. 95; -e V i; -eij/ VII 52; -ovres [vill 39]; X^Itjs VI 25; -ei€ III II Xeta: XTji'Tjs II 45; Xe^Tjs vili 45 \elos [viii 27]; -a II 70 XetTTw -et 1 58; \€i(pdfj III 4 Xeirpdw: \e\iTrprjKe III 50 Xeirpds vi 36, p. 297 Xe:rT6s -^s VIII 29 XeuKatj/o/^at -erai XII 2 X€ii/c67ru70s -e vii 12, p. 332 \evK6s -d I 67 \4(i}v -ovra II 78 Xt77w : i\r)^a VIII 65 ; X%at II 87 \rjKv9os -ov III 20 (21) XrjffTpLs -L VI 10, p. 285 Atjtw -odv II 98, p. 106 \i9ivos -ov VII 109 \idos IV 32; VI 4; -ov (f.) IV 21, p. 183; -ous IV 34 XifjLos -6v (f.) II 17, p. 76 Xiveos -irtv [VIII 31] Xnrap^w: iXiirdpeov VI 93; \Lira.pev IV 55 M^fWf -wfoj V 3, p. 230 /lipiuva -as XII 3 Hepo% -iwv VII 20 Mdpoxp II 95 fxfffos -w (neut.) II 90; vi 81 fj.eTd (c. aee.) viii 78; (c. gen.) v 30 /ifTaXXdaaw -dXXa^ov I 39 fifTavdii : fieTavTii VIU 61 fji€Tipxoixai -eXdelv II 50 fxeTpeuj -y (subj. med.) VI 5 HiTtjjvov -ip 79; -ots VIII 4 1 Mf'x/"(s) II 4.3; VII 7; VIII I, 3. 8' JJ.7I I 17, 20 (oi)...Mi7)- 63: II [13], 44. 60, 92, loi ; III 23, e,8 (l/is), 71 (dis), 73, 78, 82 {ou pLifi), 86; IV 29. 32, 37, 38, 43' 52. 69, 70, 77, 93; V 7, 12, 13, i()(/ns), 22, 28, 29, 31, 46, 52, 69, 73; VI 17, 24, 31, 37, 38, 46, 84; VII 15, 34, 50, 52, 65, 75, 90; VIII 59; IX 4. [10] firjdi II 4; III 49, 67; VI 86 fj.r]d€ls: M7j5^ eh I 43; /xrjdi iv (acc) I 73 ; fj.-r]S4v II 66; III 91; VII 114; fiT/jSiva VI 26 "MTjddKrji -4u) VI 34 fJ.rjXoXdi'drj : fj.rjXdvdri(nv IX <7, p. 405 /aijXof (acc.) IV 28, 29 fiT^v: /xTjvds III 15; -es I 10, 24 MTJf III II {y€ fXTiv); VIII II, 73 p.-qiroT€: /xriKore III 17 fJ-Tip&i -ov VIII 28 M-VT€ VII 114 (l)is) fiVTVp I 5 /J.riTis I 47 Mtjt/j^X'? I 61; -T7f I 76; -7;s 1 86; -J7 I 6, p. 14 yiriTpOTlixT] (voc.) Ill 58; -77J III 48 MTJTpW -Ot VI I, 20, 23, 29, 57, 67, 74, 94j VII 3, 14, 17, 20, [38], 50, 127; -ovv VI 45 ; -oOs VII 107 'MiKiixiv -wfos VII 43, p. 341 ^liKKaXr] -Tjs V 52, p. 251 pLiKKds VI 59 fxi/xvi^aKdi: fj-vrjcrw [iX 4]; /xv-qcrOeTev VI 56; /x^/xveo IV 89 M^fws II 90 pLKTioj: ifj.io'rja'ev III 97 M/ffT; -77s I 56, p. 41 fiiadds -Sv II 64; III 10 /Ufa: fj.v7jv II 51, 52; fj.vT}i Vil 79, 91; yUfSs V 21; /nfeas VII 29, 90; p.vi(jjv II 22 IMolpa 18; -Tjs IV 95 Motpat -as I 11, 66; -e'wf iv 30 MoX7r€tf6s X tit. fj,6vos: /ttoOfos VIII 73 ; fiovrj i 22 ; -ov (adv.) VI 70; fiovvov (adv.) II 89; III 4; VI (6, 78; VII 46 Movaa -av viii 76; -ai III i ; -as MI 83; -^cjf III 71 ; -rjffLv VIII 72 Movcreiov -yov I 31 fi6x0oi -ous VIII 71 fj.vdos -ov I 74 fivTa 115; -af IX a MAXos IV 6^^, p. 202 Mi'prdXT; I 89; II 65; -tjs II 79, p. 59 MupraXifT? -77$ VI 50, p. 301 fivs II 63; fivv III 85; /J.vi (n. pi.) Ill 76 MOttt]^ -eo) IV 36, p. 186 fiCjpos: /uwpof (f.) V 17 fat I 66, 86; vii 71, 99; viii 76 Xctf fa/cos -oil III 10, p. 124 faCXos -ov II 59 fttPs: f77Ds I 41 ; -Of II 3 vavTTis: -ais [VIII 37] f eaf ias : ve-qvi-qv vill 63 feofitTACoj: ve-qvl(TKoi 1 29 vfjipds -ov VIII 30 438 INDEX OF WORDS viiiu: -ei II lo; ^veijjie II 54 vios: veal I 90; v^ais I 75; vewriprjs I 19, p. 2! veocraowQXis -i vi 99, p. 315 veoc7cr6i -oL vii 48 v^prepos -uv (m.) [l 43] vevu -ovaa [ix 8] viw. vevrifiivTtv IV 15 vfUKbpos -Of IV 4I, 45; -(p IV 90, p. 188 vrj II 81 vqirios -las VIII 15 viKdo} -iwv 1 51; vevlKTjKev II 11 vo^w: voeO/'Ta (masc.) Ill 55 vorjptis -es VII 3, p. 328 vojUTj -17J' VIII 7 po/xl^u -€ II 67 ^6^0$ -ov II 40, 42 ; -ovs II 33 VOOffTpCTTTOS -UV [VIII 53], p. 4OO j'6o"os: voijffwv IV 8, 17 voffala -Irju VII 72 Noffff/s VI 20, 22; [ix 10]; -Idi VI 33 voacrls -ISes Vii 57, p. 345 vovdir-q/jia. -twv VII 11 vovs: vovv I 40, 68; IV 75; vbifi VII 52 vvKTi-n-rjdr]^ -TjKes VII 59, p. 346 vvv II 12, 31, 38, 95, 100; V 16, 58, 69, 81; VI 9, 44, 54, 64, 95; VII 12, 75; IX 9 >'i5|: j'l'/CTa V 7; VI 13, 82; VII 40, 112; -(5j I 58; II 25, 35; -es VIII 5 vw^varpoy -a VI 16, p. 287 vwdpla -17) IV 53 vQtov (ace.) V 33 l^vos: ^elvov II 33; -t?!/ [ix 11]; -ois 'SovOidrjs -ais VIII 79, p. 396 ^vp6s: see Koivds 6, ^7, t6 : 6 I 14, 30, 50, 51; 11 10, 37, 38, 44 ('^"). 62. 70, 73, 75, 76, 95, 96, 97, 100; III 26, 31, 36, 44, 45; IV 3, 22, ■25. 26, 56, 64, 66 (i/s), 67 (<^?>), 70, 74; VI 18, 43, 49, 50, 52, 93, 96; [VII 30I, [39], 118; VIII 17, [22], 34, 62, 64; X 3; [XII gy, i] I s, 16; u 25, 63, 89, 95, 102; III 3, 4, 8, 9, 14, 34, 68, 80; IV 55, 66, 95; V 15, 68; vi 20, 25, 27, 30, 55, 71, 81, 87, 92; VII 21, 25, 49, 76, 86, 91, 92, 93, 96, 100, 123; X 4; [XI a]; t6 I 15, 63; II 45, 75; III 67, 68; IV 31, 32; VII 25, 51, 80, 83, 121 ; IX I ; XII 2 ; t6v i 37, 40, 68, 72, 77; 'I 30> 33. 42; in 10, 25, 38, 76, 8c,; IV 19, 30, s^, 41, 45, 48, 59 (6is), 81, 91; V 65, 75; VI 19, 47, 74, 83, 84, 92; VII 7, 78, 108, 113, 117, 129; VIII 4, 25, [39], 6^, 64, 67, 74, 78; ixa, X i; Ti^y I I, 3, 12, 22, 32, 34, 68, 69, 76, 79; II 17, 21, 27, 36, 42, 82, 86, 92, 94, 99; III 5, II, 38, 50, 64, 70, 84, 93; IV 21, 27 (dis), 31, 34, 90; V 4 (rel.), 8, 11, 18, 26, 38, 39» 45. 53. 72, 77. 8i; vi 7, 37, 41. 53» 85, 88, 90, 98; VII 5, 8, 13, 14, 15 (dts), 19, 32, 71, 103, 116, 119, 120, 126, 128; VIII 2, 7, 21, 47; IX 3, [9]; [xa]; XII I (6zs), 3, 4; t6 I 38, 46, 54, 59; II [6], 47, 63, 72, 92; III 52, 91; IV 28, 29, 38, 51 {Sis), 62, 89; V 7, 32, 33. 4i> 47, 76, 79; VI 12, 45, 76, 78; VII 6, 70, 97, 116; via 9, 14, [36], 65, 66, 73; Tov I 17, 80; II 13, 45; III 9> 16, 25, 48; IV 12, 90, 91; V II, 42; VI 88; VII 9, 16, 86; VIII [19]; IX ^; TTJs I 26, 50, 54, 56, 72; II I, 2, 8, 26, 31, 41, 43, 47, 64, 64 (rel.) ; in 2, 16, 20 (21), 29, 38, 42, 47, 52, 72, 92; IV 20, 36, 94, 95; V 74; VI 50, 52, 53, 65; VII 38, 81, 87; VIII 18, 67; X 4;^Toi; III 40, 46, 72; VI 24; IX a; Tip (masc.) 11 [15], 18, 93; III 94; IV 90; V 44; VIII "9, 75; T^i 62; II 32,61; III 20 (21) (rel.), 52, 61; IV 24, 42, 62, 71; V 3, 12, 22, 34, 37, 43 (rel. adv.); vi i, 5, 34; vii 85, 127; VIII 13, 60; T(p II 90; III 73 {dts); V 79; ol II 31; III 12, 13, 76; IV 7> 23, 33; VI 8, 71, 102; [VII 37]; VIII 24, 41, 43, 46, 48, 49, 69; ai III I, 7, 19, 97; IV 61, 72; VI 100; VII 90; VIII 5 ; T(i I 26, 67 ; II 65 ; IV 79 ; vi 45 ; VII 23, 24, 115; VIII 11; roijs I 52; II 33; III 69; IV 34; V 25; VI 23,64, 91 ; VIII II ; rds I II, 66; 11 35; iii 53, 83; IV 17 (rel.), 64; V 59, 61; VI 66; VII I, 48, 53, 90; 7"" I 57; II 52,69, 83, 87, 100; III 10, 23, 40, 42, 62; IV 13, 24, 58, 76, 92; V 2, 16, 51, 52; vr 5, 6, 17, 33, 65, 68, 69; VII 10, 16, 38, 43, 47; VIII 5, 58, 70, 71, 79; IX [5], 11; Twif (m.) I [2], 78; II 30, 102; III 54; IV 32; (f.) I 67; II 24, 36; III 71 ; VI II, 100; VII 2; (neut.) I 83; II 81 ; V 19, 28 (rel.); Vii 105; rots II 94,- III 65; V 60, 84; VIII 31; rah I 13, 75; VI 14; VII 4; [XII 3]; Trjs I 19; Tycn III 2 J (20), 63; V 83 (h's?); vi 31 (rel.); ix«; rots III 21 (20); v 62 68e I 3 (iyuSe); Trjvde III 78; Vli 71; Tovde III 43; IV 12; V 42; TTJade VII 107; Tovde VII 122; oUe III 64; IV 5; aide III 57; rdaSe VII i; rdde VII 92; TQ)v5e (f.) IV 83; (neut.) vii 11; roiade IV 26; ralade IV 83 656s -Of VI 85, 95 ; -tp v 67 odovi: odovTa III 49 'Odvaaevs: 'OSucr^os (P -ucrcr^ws) VIII 37 Sdeu [VIII 28] odoOveKa: orevveKa V 20; VI 62; VII 45; -ev VII 103, p. 239 0170; -ets VII 112; wiKTai IV 55 INDEX OF WORDS 439 oI5a VI 58; VII 76; otadas il 55, p. 90; oloe(v) I 45; III 13, 37, 53; V 77; eiSdra II 29; eiSricw VI 96; -ft V 78 otS^w -■^crat IV 49 o/fi/j -i/;/ VII 39 oIk4t7]s -as VII 44 Oi/Ceoj II 22; -€(5 II 57; yK^6i II 55; OIK^UV VI 52; -eiiffi II 94; (^(CTy/cos IV 2 oiVj'o -Tjj/ II 36; IV 7 ; VI 63; VII 125; 1x3; -rjs II 64; III 38; IV 12, 92; V 74; -17 VI 5; VIII 13 oIkI^u) -ovctlu III 12 OLKiov -la II 52 okos I 26; -OP III 95; V 71; VII 55; -w IV 78 olvos 131; -01' I 87 ; -oil I 86 otofiai: (ht(Tdrii> V 111 16 olos: olov (adv.) 11 87, p. 102 olos: -r] \ 18; -o«'(neut.acc.) IV 40; -ai I 34; -a (n.) IV 57 ; (ace.) vil 18; -ov (adv.) Ill 17; -a (adv.) Ill 30, 51 ; IV 61 otxofiai -erat II 25; otx<^Kfv II 37 OK- : see under bir- 6X1705: /ueioi' (ace.) Ill 59; ^Xao-Q-ov (ace) III 58; (adv.) VII 91 ; rjaaov (adv.) V 82 ; ■^KiffTov (m. ace.) II 30, p. 80 6\o6s -6v VIII 37 oXos --qv III 18; VI 7; -Tj V 12; oCXtj viii 60 6\vvdos -ov XIII 6; -ous XII 7 d/xapreo} -vera IV 66 OMMa -Ta VI 68; -(tlv hi 32 Ofjivv/jiL hi 83; VII 31; difivve VI 93 6/xo/a;s HI 76 6vap (ace.) viii 14, 66; (adv.) i 11; vii 105 ovr](7i.s Vll 34, p. 118 ovivTjfjii : wvao I 84 ovofxa II 75 6vos ov VI 83; -ovs III 27 ovTus IV 65 67n7 -7J1' II 42 8irr]nos III 55, p. 144 ottXt; -^ VII 118 OTTOt'wS : OKOliOS III »o OTriaos: o/cocrous I 32 OTTou: OKOu III 75; V 41 ; [VIH 20] ovovirep: dKOVirep 111 12 dwTos -d II 65 OTTUtijTTjs -ai IV 84, p. 212 oTTws : oVws H 60, 83; III 33, 41, 96; IV 36; V 48, 58; VI 84, 96; VII 22, 48, 76, 90, 128; VIII 67; XI otruKTinp: 6KUffTrep III 64 opdb) -w V 24; -rjs II 67; IV 23, 35, 56; V 58; 5pr) (imp.) I 41; III 50; IV 27; -rp-e II 68; VII 22; -rjv VI 66; -euca IV 44; 6\f/y I i; doe I 12; IV 37, 74; -ov VIII 47; lOupu III 43; -jiai IV 63, p. 139; -cii' 1 56; VIH 65,66; -oOffa VI 68; u}p-/]Kas IV 40; bpwprjKa V 4; -as VI 19, 44; -ev IV 77; tSoi' I 4; HI 86; -ecrde [II 14]; bpdadai {-riadai) [x a] ; u(pdTi VIII 29 opyr) IV 46, p. 191 op^OJ -^ II 99 ; -d VI 70 opdpos -ov VII 42; -on VIII 35 dpiyvvfiai -vvrat VII 37 opti'w: opivdivTi. VIII 75 op/j-dca -g. HI 8; uipfxriffav I 34 bpp.i(i} -evaa 1 42 opvidoKXiTTTTis -at VI 102, p. 315 opris -c^oy IV 90 opoj -oi'S H 53 opTTj : sc'e eopTT) 6p 77 ('^'■»'); VI 4, 8, 36, 58, 62, 66, 69, 70, 72, 73, 74, 75, 78, 80, 91, 93; VII 3, 4, 23, 24, 42, 49, 69, 76, 77, 82, 91, 93, no, III, 120; VHi 4, II, 12, 15,22,68; 1x3, <^; XII 6; oi;7apdXXd VI loi ; VII 36, pp. 315, 340; 01' Ml) I 20, [43]; HI 82; Cf. VI 24, p. 22 01'' (IX I l] oLiSas VIH 42; ovSbv I 72; HI 38 ovU I II, 24, 54, 84; II 2, 3, 34. 35. 36; HI 6, 22, 54, 75; IV 14, 73; V 35; VI 51, 60; VII 28, 33; see aho ovSeh ovbfb II 34; HI 75; VI 24; oiidi eh I 45, 48, p. 51; oi>5^f H 79; (ace.) HI 18, .^9; VI 3; [Vll 27]; (adv.) V 82 0vhiT€p0i VI 57 440 INDEX OF WORDS oiKiTi 1 1 1 82 ; V 2 ov\a.l -iwv [vill 21] ovXos -ov [viil 36] ovv I 36, 37 (m tmesi)\ IV 81; VI 74, 91 (dXV oSi' 7e) ; VII 88, 114 {in tniesi), i28{7dpou;'); VIII 46 {intmesi); [xil 9] owe/cei' I 84; II 21; VI 15; XII 3 o^Ittw VII 44 ovpavo^ (n.) I 33 (ace.) ovs: ura (n.)vi 16; (ace.) IV 53; ihffiviu 32 oOre I 58 (/'is); II 19, 20, 40 (/«-), 56 ((5w) ; IV 46 ((5«) oStis IV 80 oStos II 3, 19, 37, 70; III 26; IV 67; V43; VI 51, 58, 85; avTT] VI 27, 82; toCto I 20; II 19, 45; VI 70; VII 19, 50, 79; OVTOS (voc.) Ill 84; V 8, 63; avTT] IV 42, 55, 93; VI 99; VII 117, 122 [IX 10]; TovTov II 85 ; III 3, 60 ; iv 35, 48, 59 ; v 10, 58, 63, 74; 1x3; TavT7)v I 12, 61 ; IV 21 ; V26, 38, 72; VI 85 ; toOto III 34; iv 38, 51; V 79; VI 79,86; VII 30, 46,69; VIII 65 ; roijT(j} II 32; XI a; TavTTj V 81 ; VI 10, 94; VII 97; TovT^ V 44; VI 55; ravra I 19; II 13, 84; III 48; IV 85; VI 45; VII 56; TovTovs II 67; VI 23; raura I 69; II 25 (/cat t.), 39, 48, 70, 80, 90, 99; III 95; IV 57; V 29; VII 106 (dis); IX 5; TovTU}i> (m.) I 78; (neut.) v 14, 50; VI 40; rovTois V 59; ravTais vi 14; ovTw(s) III I ; IV 71; VI, 64, 68, 69; VI 61, 69; VII 25, 120 oxOiu -evvrei VIII 24 or/'is -IV I 34 Haidv: Haiwv IV 26; na£7;oj' IV I, 11,82, 85 ; UaiT^ova IV 81 iraiyvia -irjv III 55, p. 145; [vill 26] ■jraideia -elr]v ill 28 ■jraidlov (n.) IX i ; (ace.) iv 31 TraidicxKos -ov III 30 irai^u} -et IX a; -eiv III 63; -wv III 6 Trats I 51; -5a IV 27, 59; -des IV 23; -txi IV 88 Traiarpa --qv ill ii, 64, p. 124 TrdXat VIII 78 7raXat6s -wv II 102 TToKalffTpTJ I 28 TrdXif II [20]; V 47; VII 6, 98; TrdXt II 52, p. 90 IldXXas VII 25 vaiiKpaXdw -rjffas IV 77, p. 210 UavaKT] IV 6 TravTaxv IV 47 iravToipKTrjs -ew V 42, p. 248 TravTOio^ -ota (nom. ) VII 56 iravTo}^ VII 89, 128 7rd^ VII 114, p. 364 TrdTTTTOs II 75 iraiTTaLvu} : ira.TrT7)vov I 39, p. 34 ■irapd (c. ace.) V 52 ; (c. gen.) i 2 ; viil 68; (c. dat.) V 61 7rapd5€i7/xa (ace.) v 13, p. 237 TrapaiT^ofxai -evfxai V 72 7rapaXXd(rcrw -eic I 82 wapacTTeixio -ffTel^rji V 50, p. 250 TrdpeLfii I 4; -evffav I 6; -e6i'Tes VIII 61 ndpts -IV I 34 ■waplaT-rjp.1.: irapacrTds VIII 8; -icrriKev I i6 irapoifila -t) II 102; -rj II 61 Tras III 44; -ffa vi 64; Vli 23; -vTa VII 7; [VIII 38]; -o-ai' III 51; V 5; VII 100; -ofxai "n-qyvvfjLL: ir^Trriye VII 22 ■n-rjddci}-. Trrjdevvra III 96; -eOtrat IV 61 Tn]\6s I 14; -oO II 29 TTTifxaivw. TmjiM-qvTQ IV 70; -as II 5 mi'^O] -evaav VIII 47; Trteadeiaa XII 8 ■wLKpbs -T) III 9; -ds XII 3 nivaS, -Ka IV 19 Trivw. irlve v 7; ttj^c I 82, p. 56; irielv I 81; VI 77; TriwdJKe I 25, 87 Ilto-a -?7 I 53, p. 38 ■jrlffcra -tj ii 62 niaros -€ VII 6, 14, 54, p. 329 iricrvyyos VII 39; -ov 108, p. 340 TrXari/s -elav (subst.) VI 53, p. 302 ir\dTV(Tna -tos III 46 ir\evpbv -d (ace.) VIII 5 ■K\iw: TrXei 11 21; TrXwcrri II 59 INDEX OF WORDS 441 ttX^ws: TrKd-nv vill 20 it\r]Q 11 55, 56, 94; -toy 11 8, 26, 3 1 TToXiTTJS II 34 TToXXaxv IX 6 TToXi's: woXXriv IV 14; -oi' (adv.) Ill 19; -^s IV 16; -rj IV 86; -y (adv.) iii 89; -OL VIII 71 ; -d (acc.) vi 31,41; -Qv (m.) VIII 74; wXiu (neut. pi. acc.) ill 85 TTovripds III 74 iropdi -tpdycn II 44 (tmesis) wpQv V 62, p. 255 irpCoTov (adv.) V 36; VI 45; VII 19 irripv-T] VII 21 Ilvdeai -€0} 1 76 Hi^^o) -ot I 51 trvKTevo} -ei/tras I 53 UvXaiOU [VI 55] TrvvddvoiJ.ai: Tvevdyj VI 38; irvdicr&ai VI 92 TTi^^ II II, 51, 63 TTvpaaTpov (acc.) IV 62, 202 irvpyis -ida VI I 15 TTvpds -oi/s II 17, 19; -uv II 80 Uvppiris V 9 (nom.); -rjs (voc. ) v 55; -rj (voc.) V 23, 47, 59, p. 234 TTw: Ku I 87 TTcDs II 56; kQs II 97 ; VI 74, 85 ; viii 4 pq.Sius: pridius vil 69 paKos v 45 ptif : ;3aif XII 8 pdiTTdi -£iv VII 129; ipa\p€ VI 48; pdi/'at (3rd sing. opt. act.) VI 51 ; pd^as vi 18, 43; pd\pavTa VI 47; pdi/'at (imp. med.) VII 89 442 INDEX OF WORDS pais -Idas V 66, p. 256 pd^ts : pcLKiv III 50 piyx^ -ovaa Viii 2 prifia, (ace.) VI 38 pri VII 125 -a VII 60, p. 346 aa/j.^a\o6xv -t?" VII 19, p. 333 aa/j.^a\ovxis -i5as VII 53, p. 343 ^dfios -(fj 11 73 ffai/^s -^5a VII 5, p. 329 (TaviffKT) -rj TV 62 aairpbs -ds II 23 adp^: u}s: 3 -eiv V 57; iffTrdpa^av [VIII ^5] ffnevSu} -77 II 87 (nrXayxviv: airXayx^d (acc.) I 57; HI 42 CTdHriu [viii 39] (TTttTTjp -as VII 99 criyr) -7]v ill 5; VI 88 ffTiyvbi -6v [VIII 36]; -ws [11 15] (TTey^Wiov VII 83, p. 356 otAXw : etrrdXT; I 23 U : (TTpi\pOV I 8 o-y (nom.) i 3, 5, 9, 36, 73, 88; II 42, 55, 65, 79; III 81; IV 18; V I, 28, 40, 42, 51; VI 3, 20, 25, 99; VII 18, [38], 66, 67, 112, 117, 127; VIII 3, 10, 14; Ci (VOC.) IV 55; V 18, 63; VII 74, 122; IX 10; [p. 419]; 0-^ V 59; VIII it; ere I 8, II, 20, 56, 63, 66, 83; in 66, 71, 75; IV 3, 46; V 12, 15, 19, 20, 23, 24, 56, 66, 72, 81; VI 7, II, 15, 17. 79' 85; VII 4, 69, 80, 88, 104; VIII 59; IX 4, 13; (lev I 38; II 81; V 21, 39; VII 13, 83, 96; VIII 3; (70/ I 85; II 72; IV 42; o-oi I 24, 49, [64], [85]; II 58; III I, 35, 56, 63, 79, 83, 85; IV 39; V 2, 31, 41, 43, 47, 69; VI 18, 22, 42, 45; VII I, 19, 90, 93; [IX 7] (TVKov (acc) VI 60; -(f) VI 60; -ots XII 6 cruXdw : IciXfvv VIII 22 avWa^-q --qv III 22 atjfiirovi -TToSa III 96, p. 162 crv/xcpopd -Tji III 7 avv IV 3 (o-vv KaL), 88; VII 88 (TvvSovXoi -ov V 56, p. 252 ffvveyyvs (c. dat. ) I 48 (xvvepyal'ofiai -bp-evai XI tit. (TwoiKla -iris III 47; VI 52, p. 302 (n'(X}S III II, 60; V 11; VII 10, 17 raws -(^ [ix 7] Tf I [17], [iS], 89; II 44; III 2, 12, 21 (20), 32, 53 (<^w), 72; IV 4, 6 (3/>), 7, 9, 54, 66, 84, 90; V 65; VI 9, 13, 82, 100; VII 74, 84, 91, 92, 94; VIII 14, 17, 21, 44; IX [7]; [\a]; XII 4 riyos -evs III 40 reivw : Tebas III 40 reXxos -XV IV 7 ritcvov (voc.) I 13, 21, 59, 61, 85, 88; -a V 71 T^KTUV IV 22 xAeos -^uv (neut.) vii 20 TfX^w II 64; -ev/xev VIII 40; -eiru 11 48; -Oiev III 57; -evures VIII 70 reXaivijy -as VI 64 T^fievos 1 30 Tfyuvw -oOcra IV 89; Te/xeif VII 117 Tepirvbi -6v (neut. ace.) Ill 2 Tf/XXos III 60 (plXos : (piXf) (voc.) I 73 ; IV 20, 27, 39, 56, 72; VI 12, 18, 23, 31, 86; --qp I 69; VI 33; XII 4; -at III i; -aj III 83 (piXoiTocpos -01 1 29 (piXdr-qs -TjTtt [x «] "^oZ/St; II 98 : TrefpvprjTai. II 29 0Oa-a -rjs III 2r (20) (pvadui -wPT€i II 32 (pwvew V 47; VII 5 ^wi/Tj -77;/ VII 98; [p. 407]; -rjs VII 43 (Pujp: (pQpa V 57 Xo.ipo} -ird} IV 58; VI 31; -oiev IV 4; -6vTuv IV 9; -ots IV i; -01 IV 6 Xalr-q -7}v [p. 419] XdXKeos -i-qv ixa; x^XfoO VII 80; -wi' vil 50 XO-Xkl^w -ets III 65 Xa-XKiv5a in 6, p. 120 XO-P-ivvri -77s III 16 XCiv56v [xn 9] Xd/jis: xoi deol 27 "At5?;s 'hate like hell' 130; shadow of 19 dSpos of cups 55; -tDs 55 dd TL [Kaivbv) 311 dfiOcj (metaph.) 51 ddiKTos of virginity 39 ddpdv = aKOW€lv 293 'AiyXr] I 77 aiddcrdai a suppliant 292 alKia)[ i'/Spis 86 alfxa : ai/xara KXaleiv 72 ; iripeLV 233 aiueiv ironic 147 ; not 'to call' 192 aipe'iP, -eiffdaL (middle for active) 144 aLpetv (intr.) 205 ; tollere natos 261, 405 aiTeiu for i^aLT€iv 103 alwv is uncertain 36 'Ak^ctw 177 dXe'iv {sens, odsc.) 77 dXewpTj = dff^dXeia 78 dXijdij, ellipse ofXeyeiv or eorti' 141 dxkd after vocative etc. 228 ; asyndeton after sentence beginning with 53 sq. ; clause suppressed 334 ; reluctant assent 159; 'so' 358; dWd ye 313; ov yap d\\a 315; ovK...d\\d 70 fiXXos with proper names 199; (X670S) 53; TO, SXKa posthac 293 dXX6(re '■ €i.%e.where' 14 dXfivpd of tears 72 s/dXcp- 350 ^ dXcpa: ov8' d. ffuXXa^Tj 132 &Xt.fidirx°-^os 238 " Afji.(pvTos 230 dKa^/c^: di'a7Ka^ 'place of torture' 253 dvaKpordv (intrans.) 205 di'al (of Asklepios) 174 dj'd(7t/uo9 203 d^'auSos 378 dvai^Xos 378 dvdpoypacpeiv 134 di-Tjp impatient 'fellow' 292; (worthy of name) 237; ){dv5pdTro8ov 238 dvdilv iovXov 38 dvdos of painting 336 avdpiJTros (worthy of name) 237 ; )( SoOXos 238 ; elpLt, wv as excuse 241 ; other mean- ings 241, 264; iv dvdpdnwoLS delvai 237 di>i.ypo8e\l/r]s 340 dvL^vai : dveiTai ' there is free access ' 197 dvi(rTdvai)(iy€[pecr0ai 376; from dead 35 duooos ascent from Hades 42 dpoiyeiv x^iXea 363 dvrXiavTrjTTjp 235 dvTvyti}T6s 386 dvu (3Xeireiv 184, 354 dvuvv/xos term of abuse 286 dftow not with two accusatives 308 d^waKdXovOoi 271 'Airdrri 335 din}tiavToadivT)i 316 dTrXoi's 238 d7r6 'on initiative of 282 dTrodvr]ffKeLv of love 45 diroid^ofxaL (metaph.) 363 INDEX TO NOTES 447 airoKpuTTTUv yriv 3 1 1 ; rivd. ibid. airoWvcrdai of love 45 a,Tro(f>pds 26'J, 287 diro\l/dv (metaph.) = d7rO/udTT«f 181 dinra, airtpa, -dpLOV, -ia, -iov 43 dirpL-yKTdTrXrjKTOS 316 apa : ris apa 183 dpapiaKw: apijpi tL fioi 'I have' 365; — (XvvT]pixo(JTai 333 dpdcraoj ' batter at' 1 1 'ApYeFos : -a ffdvdaXa 346 dpyiTj=dpyoi 341 dfyyos : -6v Tp4evs metaph. and proverbial 211 yvijjfxr] devTepi] 397 ; diKalr] 102 ; yvwpLijt' yodu corroborative 186 ypaivuj 18 ypaowpfTrrjs 5 1 sq. 7paOs : -auiv fiDOoi 51 sq. ypdii} 18 ypivoM^T)'! 340 FpuXX^wy (Fpi'Xiw;') 37 7i/;''^, ellipse of 229 ; avrr) ij impatient 'this woman' 292; (worthy of name) 237 Saifi'jiv, visit of i6 5aX6s 34; -w ibid. Si after vocative etc. 228; =' while' after question 377 5' ouj' w. ironic imperative 21 8e5i 5. 181 Ae^idvri 176 biofiai., Sevfiat 239 448 INDEX TO NOTES Sevpo=^ wde 14 deirepos with proper names 199 ; -7? yvJjixr) 397 ; -ov, -a ' second best ' Md. SixofJ'O.h active of 56 sq. o^w : 5evvTa 240 31776312 Sriirov with iras, ovdeis 240 Bia^dWeiv 'blab' 290 5i.dvoiav ^x^"* 31 SiacrtXXaii'a) 21 5ta0d(7crw 21 diaipipeiy for -(popelv 358 didaKTpa iSo StSivai (eai'Tii') 47 ; ooi'ei' ot ^eoi your wishes 335; 56s Xa^e the game 100; Bovvat and Xa^eTv ' a fair exchange ' ibid. didv/xSTTTepos 316 diKaiT] yvwfJLrj 102 StKij how constructed 71 dioiKeiv of constitution of a city 90 5l(t>pii 31 8l(ppoi' daXTTUV 31 5o[6s : -d irpa^s (stinging) 149 8p6TrTeiv = diroSpvvT€iv 378 dvepos : 6 5. = Ueath 36 Swa^iai )( ^ov\o/J.aL 73, 74 5!)j'a;ats Kara oi^i'a/xi;' ^pdetv 180 oi/cetf : SOcrot intransitive 158;/. Svcr/ifVeia : ivd. flvai 73 eaiT6i' : d(p' eavrov 283 ^Yet/jecr^at )(d!'i(TTdj'a£ 376 ^yKavcTLS 337 ^KeLfiai ' devoted to ' persons and things 230 4yw with yttec 306; epLe, prodelision of 154; fioi ('my') 45 eSpa of idleness 31 edpaloi Hid. d Ti yHTj 107 ; TO ye 149 ; ^^p', el (pipeis 342; et = ijs (as) 397 eI5os)(6i/'ts 29, 30 elj/at ' be like ' 99 ; and yiyvecrdai 25 ; oijK el/XL... d 1X7) 236 ; tiv for iarl 200 et's after verbs in ev- 53; 'for' 40, 302; w. gen. 51; 'with regard to' 39; eh iv 390 eh = ^^.bvo$ 238; after ov 82, 335; oCroj without art. 45 ; with ttSs ' the same ' 140; 'iv with hi loi ; eis 'ev 390; eh ixlav 391 ; eh txkv...eh Si 206; iv daKixwv K.T.e. 392 'eKaTL = iveKa 'as far as... goes' 99 iK^dWbj 'let fall out' 203 e/celvos (sc. Death) 35 ; dvdpwTros of lately deceased 206; 6 TrdXat 398; XP°''°^ etc. ei' ({5, ore 193 eKXa/x^dveiv 313 eKTi/xveiv (yXQaaav etc.) 299 eKrpi^cj [c'Hixo) 292 eKcpvcrdv al/xa etc. 95 eKxio} vTTvov 329 eKWA' 'intentionally' 88 ^Xeoj: 5t' Aeo;' 360; m. or neut. z'^^zt/. eXtie^v eh tovto subject omitted 122 ^XKeiv 'trail' 77; ^y6v 285; /cat /3id- ^effdai 94 ; 6 Kaipbs e. 74 ; vpo' = €i(rw 14; TO, I. 100 eVeKa 99 ^vrj Kal via 123 evravda 'hither' 14 evrbs : rd e. 100 f|a7/ca;;':'j"eti' 241 e^avdelv touXoi' 38 e^iXKCLU 232 ^fo5os 32, 40 eopT^ 'idle' 287 eTroKoXoD^erc a girl 88 enavpicrdai (ovacrOai) 118 eirei...dv for otherwise 95 eireiyeadaL of artist 208; dpb/MU) and the like 210 eireadai ipwriKtiis S8; ■§ Siv tls Tjyrjrai K.T.e. 248 eTTt 'as due sequel to' 212; ^v^Xiui 160; ^^' rj/xipav, -q. 42 ; omitted after 41 7 ''E/)ws=n66os="I/xepos 359 ^pwres live here 24 fffuiSe 13 iraipicrTpla 288, 417 a.vna K.r.i. 16 ; Xavdavu} deoiJS 30, 31 ; Oewf \l/aveiv 208 ^611': deo}v = SpafxiJ}v 208 6\d.v {sens. ol>sc.) loi OvrjaKeiv of love 45 dv-qrb^ w. proper names 199; el 264 dpvyavdv 235 dpvXelv (tovto 5r) rb dpvKoi'ifxevov) 88 dvyoLT-qp, ellipse of 229 dvya-Tpi^ELV 44 ^i/etc 'be grateful' 94, 285 Ovfj-di: rlva d. ^x^'" 3' Ovpalo's 386 ^upauXet;' 83 OvpoKOTretv 83 ^uw^tSas 288 l^avav, -I], -arpls 235 tep6s 'pious,' 'priestly' 218; 7a/xos ? 357 it/ Ilatwj' 212 tKerei/w prodelided 151 I'Xews with gen. 183 /XX6s 21 "lp.€pos=''EpOi}S = Il6doi 358 fs with proper name 258 lveiv 106 /ci)Xtf, ellipse of 23 KVfxalveiv of love 42 KvpTOi in proverbs 142 KV^peXb^vara 287 Ki^wj' vXaKTeu 'bark like a dog' 286 KtD|UOS 41, 82 Kwvfiai'bfJ.ei'aL 41 1 Kdbvwyj/, type of insignificance 18, 19 Xaindaaeiv etc. 190 Xa/jLJidfeiv to accept a price 361 ; Xa^eiv, dovvai a fair exchange 100; XafSuiy (with o^xtoKa) 84 XavOdveiv (debv) 30; Troi^tras 160 Xat iraretJ' 392 Xe7et«': oi/ttw X^yw 341; o"ot X^^w 189; Xiyeis 'what you say means' 313, with ptcple not inf. 314; Xiyeis... with inf. 314; Xeye...(rv S^ 228; X^7e 6 X^7€is 342 ; rb Xeyb/xeuov 8fi touto 87 Xeios ' attractive ' 300 ; -at shoes? 345 XeiTovpyia 75> 76 X-fiKvOos of poverty 131 XrjjTpii 285 Al^us 10 ; -ffa 10 Xi^iTOS ' idle' 283 ; =di>al vvtJ. elire tuv 6 Kv^epvr)T-qi ovk iyiv€TO Sk-.-oXK 'a.p.a rjXi6s re dn'crxf xal rj/xeh iyKijpav Ka9lep.(v. 'It fell out just as 6 k. had said' (ch. 17). oX^ioj...! 333 oXiyos : p.elov ^x^"* 146; T0\/\a.xi-j = 7rdi'Tes 6/iofws 153 6voK6Tro% 310 6ir\i^£adai 'be defended by' 75 6ir\6Tepos with proper names 199 oTrotos...; 305 OTrcos...; 305; final = !'j'a 91 opdj' : iSeiv irp6s, els oXXtjc (-ov) 34, 35; ywalKa 231; opds ottcos... 253; elSe ' looked with favour on ' 206 sq. 6pyeijs 191 opdia^eiv (intr.) 205 opuetv 'rest hopes on' 35 Upp-os ipdrruv k.t.c. 24 6p^ai'6s of things 128; ^lov 138 6s for ocrrij with Stjitotovv etc. 355 6 etc 296; oux els 335; with iffos etc. 81 ; \ldos, ov SovXr) etc. 282, 3; ov...pLi^ 35; oi>x 6'(TTiy no special one (but all) 335 ; ovTOS ovK &v = ov5' dv ovTos 103 ; ovx 6 p.h...6 5^1 334 ; ou t/s 334, 5 ov5i, see ov ; ov5' ovap, ov5' iv virvtp K.r.e. 17; 6; oi)5e etj 36, 37 oi/Xaf, -oxvrai 383 ouXtafiSets 316 o?;' 76 3 1 2 oifTroj Xeyoi 341 oypai'6s: -oO t/'a^etv /c.r.e. 363 ovaia, ellipse of 178 ovre, metrical position of 85 ouTos article omitted 45, 194; deictic 290 ; 'here are,' auctioneer's cry 344; im- patient 292 ; resumptive in maxims 407 ; dvdpwTros of lately deceased 206 ; ^701 12; XP^^°^ cic, 6t€, iv (p... 194; TovTo 5ri TO... 87; ravra never redun- dant 2 1 ; 7rp6s ravra w. ironic imperative 21 ; ravra elfal rtvos; 'that (is) the way of 22; ri TO... .ravra; 300; ovrocri iyd} 12; /j.d...rovrovi 193 ovru) in asseverations 118; ...ws 259 d(pOaXp.oL, ellipse of 254, 290 ; i^ -Qv 392 o^is )( eI5oj 29 2g — 2 452 INDEX TO NOTES iradaLveffOai 242 Trat precedes name 376 Ilatwi' of Asklepios 174 TrdXat : 6 tt. iKelvos 398 iroXt'/Lt/3o\os 262 7ra\i/ji.vpa.Tos 262 ttoKip: to tt. v€6tt)tos 412 ■>ra.i>Tws 'of course' 358 TTCLTras 44 TraTTTra 43 TraTnrLas 44 iraTTTr/feii' 44 TrairraXac^ai 2 II Trapa: oi tt. ti^'os ii ; rivi, aptid 254 TrapaiTel<70aL does not take direct ace. 261 TapaKKavaidvpoi' 83 TrapaXe^Tretj' : 6 TrapiXiTrof etc. 251 TrapaXXdcrcreti' 'take the wrong turning' 57 ira.p5a\is type of roguery 1 59 irapi\K€iv 232 trapix^Lv BiKrjv 7 1 ■jrapoifj.irj ambagibits 91 TrapoKXdj^eiv 125 :ras (/fli'fJr) 44, 59 Trds (omiits): wav ripfioffrai 334; fTt iravri 131 ; /ut; eVi TravTt Xi'ttoO etc. 195 ; navra adverbially 196; iravra ^x*"* 25; Jf^ a^'-f" P- 335 Trdo'xe"' : t^ ira^etj' oifei ; and like 1 39 HaraiKlcxKos or -Iwv 202 ndraiKos 37 Trarefj' (metaph.) 392; Xd^ 392 -Trarepi^eiv 44 waTipLov 43 ■KaTTjp coaxingly 43 Ilai^XaYwi' 10 iriScLi., ellipse of 254 iredaprdv 46, 47 weiOeiv : ireWeadai w. gen. 48 irej're='half a-dozen' 133; rjfiepwv 254 Trept-, meaning of 346 irepi^dcTKeadai 33 neptris 1 1 TTTjyr], ellipse of 178 TTTjXos, man made of 80 TT^/xos 144 inKpbs predicative 270 ■nlva^ ' votive tablet ' 181 sq. iriveiv (metaph.) 23; alpia 233; inelv substantivally 'drink' 55, 308; c. dat. 55 TrXrjy^ -al, ellipse of 153 wXijKTpov what made of 301 ttXoCs Sevrepos 397 ttXoutos, Siiva/MLS, 56^a k.t.X. 70 TrXvveiv = ^dirTeLV 161 Trj-ei;' 8eivd 392 116005 'lives here' 24; =''Epus ="lfi(pos 359 voieiv )( iroieTaOai ydfions 356; -3 146 aiplyyei.v with boots 388 pa of decay 33 T3 and TT] 56 Tt,3e£os 1 1 Tidevai pone>'e 255; ^etvat 7rapa5e(7/ia ) ( dicrdai TT. 237; ayUtWoc 405 TiWeiv (metaph.) 395 Ti/iTj value 103; with proper nouns 258 Ti/jLidrri^ 258 Tts to slaves 150; after ov 335; elval rts 303 ; Tt dyaddf 118; »cat«'6;' 3 1 1 rfs: /cat rh; 262; and iroioj equivalent in rhet. questions 308; tI with hiatus 234 ; tIo'ov; 308; t( radra; 300; ri toIJt' ^(tW Tivi; 77 TOKfibv 35 I t6kos metaphorical 251 ToaovTo tantilhim 284 TpiaXaKp6s : to ip€Lv ' give ' 342 ; or ' come ' ? 364 ; (sens, obsc.) loi (popTa^ 1 26 ^piKT): 'cold' 388 (ppovelv : Tbv (ppovovvTa 367 (ppovrida Ix^ "' 3 ^ ^pt5f ' villain ' 84 ; =eunuch 237 ipei.v 104 '^iWoL, 4'u\Xw 377 \pvxn ('by my 1^.') 152; -V ^xe'" 31 c55e 'hither' 240; /cat w5e 189 oj^eii' : -etroi impersonal 196 w/tiXXo 121 w/Aos : /car w/uou 1 1 9 wpa (^(TTi) 314 "fipat 359 wpialveiv 22 ws ac 347; ^x" 330; after fiapr^pofiaL 193; ellipse of 286 ; final 106; with opt. ex- pressing wish 239; 'understand that' 250 ii(TT€ with personal pronoun omitted 142 wT-a 'listeners' 287 LATIN amare: amo 49, 328; amabo 49 atta 44 bene (s2() 58 Cappadox 10 catomidiare 119 cerussa 337 O'/jjr 10 cinis 33, 34 concha 54 constringere 259 dicere: tibi dico 189 /a-^ 33. 34 inscriptio 265 Lesbia 10 mater 43 merito te amo 328 molere (sens, obsc.) 77 w^r?', of love 45 musca, type of insignificance 18 My sis 10 /fl/^r (coaxingly) 43 perire, of love 45 /a/a 44 Thessala \\ tibi dico 189 INDEX III SUBJECT INDEX Abdera 90 Abuse, terms of 84, 283, 286, 287, 378 Acre 76 Actors, how dressed 384 sqq. ; early types of 385 Address, how given 302 Adolescent beauty 38 Adrasteia 295 Adulteress, the xlv Age casts a shadow on Life 19 Alexandria 25 sqq. ; status of women at 40 Alexandrines 25 sqq. Angel visits 16 Animals, various spotted, typical of cun- ning 159; sacrified to Asklepios 179, 180; names taken from 97, 156, 405 Apelles, picture by 200 ; nationality of 206; utterance by 209 Apes kept in Greek households 139 Aphrodite 59, 60, 264 Aphrodite Anadyomene, in Asklepios' temple at Cos, not mentioned 205 Armour, simile from 75 Artake 356 Artemis 264 Artist blest by the spectator 183 Ash, symbolic of decay 33; concealing fire, metaphor for dormant love ibid. Askalabos 41 Asklepiades of Samos, fragment of 413 Asklepios 214; hymns to i74sqq. ; sup- plants Zeus 213 'Asleep...?' 329, 380 Asses, feeding of, lowest class of labour 135; used in mock triumph 250 Auctions 344 Awakening from dream 394 Babo 288 Back, the, symbol of old age 412 Baldness, typical of small tradesmen 1, 304 Baubo 4r, 288 Bawd, the, 'acts for the welfare of the victim' 48; the, drinks xxxi ; the old xxxiii, XXXV ; uses religious phrases XXXV, 57 ; nurses employed as 15 Beauty, the age of 38 Bed, rubbish thrown under 129 Berytus 24 Best, least bad is 406 Binding of slaves 238 Bird-fanciers 315 Birds kept in bosom 316 Bittis 232 Blasphemy, apologised for 30, 200, 294 'Blessed memory' 303 Boar, type of fury 157 Boethus 185 Borrowing from neighbours 310 'Bounce out of the room ' 262 Boy and goose, picture of 185 Branding on the forehead 195 ; with letters 265 ; of slaves 257 Brands, used by Greeks as matches 34 Brikindera 90 Buying is owning 239 Cakes, sacred 214, 215 Calligraphy, boys taught 130 Callimachus xvi sqq., 27 Calling (at a house) 1 1 sqq. Cat, ' It must have been the' 358 Catalogues 344 Catamites wear hairlong97 ; graduate into bawds 97; stammer 97; names from flowers 98 ; use ointment 99 ; see P- 75 . Chapels in temples 176 Charondas 89 Chickens, type of idle learner 342 ; gape for food 342 Children, support of old age 135, 405 ; a boon or bane? 404; are gold 407; unpleasant habits of 87 Child-words 15, 43 sq. Clay, man made of 80 Clean the cup 54 Cloak, as a prize 75 Clothes, similes from 75 ; torn in amorous encounters 93 Cobbler, the bald xlix ; the immoral li ; the short xlix; talks loudly 1 ; type of low artisan xlviii Cock, as herald or trumpeter 177; the poor man's sacrifice 179 456 SUBJECT INDEX Cold of dawn 341, 388 Communion, Holy 217 Complaints of tradesmen 340 Cook = executioner 394 Corn, corn-growing districts 77; public gifts of 76 Coronis 175 Cos and Demeter 18; and Leto 106; and Hercules 105; and Merops 105; and Minos 103 ; its children 407 Costumes, see Dress ' Count the chickens ' = ' spoons' 315 Courtesans, named after animals 97 ; after flowers 98; after seasons 361 ; names of: Gyllis 13, Myrtaleand Sime 60, Kynno 183; graduate into bawds 97; love of money 100; purchase of lor Crab, eyes of 190 Creation, of man 79 ; symbol of perfection 334 Criminals, released on holidays 266 Cup, metaphors from 23 Curse, to confirm oath 339 Cyzicus and Mime vii 357 Davus 258 Dawn is cold 341, 388; is noisy 341 Day, drunkenness etc. by day inexcusable 78 Days, sacred 143 Dead, the, cannot be raised to life 35 Death as a shadow 19, 20 Delian divers 142 Demeter 41, 50, 5859.; wanderings of 288; festival of, obscenities at 289 Democracy, used in pleas 78 Departure, how to take 313 sqq. Descent, the, into Hades 42 Descriptions of buildings xliii Dice, named after famous characters 133 Dionysiac festivals 385 ; plays liv sq. Dogs, eat leather 347 Doors burst open in revels 83 Down, youthful 37, 38 Dreams, awakening from 394; interpre- tations of Hi, 382, 384, 395 sq. ; purifica- tion from 381 ; recounted to heaven 381 Dress of shepherds 383 ; of actors 385 ; of slaves 238; pets kept in fold of 317 Drinking, customs at 54 sqq. Eating, verbs of, metaphorical of desire 348 Ecphrasis, the xliii Egypt, the home of love and pleasure 23 sqq. ; luxury of 25 sqq. Emperor, Titles of 258 Encaustic painting 336 Endymion type of sleepiness 380 Ephesus, scene of Mimes vi and vii xlvii, 357 Epimetheus 162 Epione 176 Erinna 289 Eunuchs 237 Euthanasia 411 Excuses, for lechery 78 ; method of 231 ; ' I am a man ' 241 ; ' you may do what you like if I err again' 241 ; for leaving 313 . Executioner = cook 394 Eyes, oaths by 290 ; swollen with desire 307 Famine 76, 77 Farewell, how to take 313 Farm, workers at 1 1 sq. Fates, local cults of 17 ; swearing by the 17 Feast, women seen at 32, 40; 'you will keep such and such a feast' 271 Female costume worn by actors 384 Fig, proverbial of likeness, 'as like as two figs' 304 Fishermen, poor 132, 143; lead a dull life 143 Fit,aperfect, how expressed, 334, 364,365 Fleas, type of nimbleness 377 Flogging, of boys 119; pinioning before 240 Flower names, significance of 98 Fly, the, proverbial of weakness 18 Fold of dress, pets kept in 317 Following girls 88 Foreigner, the fi^roiKos 74 Fortune, the cup of 23; uncertainty of 36 Fowls roost on the wall 177 Fox, type of cunning 35 [ Fragments, of Herodas, doubtful 407, 413,417,419,421 Freedmen dedicate chains on leaving ser- vitude 255; rights of 237, 255 Fuller, the, beats and scrapes clothes 211 Gaiety, sign of loose morals in women 34, 35 Gambling hells 124 Games: dds, Xa/3^ 100; aaTpaydXai 121 ; XoKkt] fjivia 405; x"^*'''''5a 120; X^'''P'^ 405; micare digitis 147 Gifts, of corn to the state 76 Girl and Apple, picture of 184 God-like = happy 363 Gods, offended by comparisons 30 ; claim service 47 ; conflicting spheres of 47 Gold, is best 407; comic 354; and purple worn by Dionysiac revellers 384 Gossip, the xlii Graces, the 24, 359 Grasshoppers, type of chattering xliii 395; of longevity 412 Gyara, type of wretched island 153 SUBJECT INDEX 457 Hair, long, significance of 95, 97 Happiness, complete, denied to man 406 ; 'like god' 363 Health, greatest of boons 2 1 7 Heaven, 'the seventh heaven' 363 Hera protects women's rights 263 ; titles of 263 Hercules and the Nemean lion 99 Hermodorus 302 Herodorus, fragment of 407 Hipponax, fragment of 405 Holidays, criminals released on 266, 267 Honey: hands washed in by Mithraists 161; washing tongue in 161; libations of 271 Horses, branded 265 ; typical of immodest laughter 366 'Husband's dinner-time' 314 Hyperides' use of diminutives 367 Hypocoristic words 15, 43 sq. lacchus 41, 289 lambe 41 Imprecations — 'Curse the day' 239 Infernal gods are rOpawoi 263 Jon (of Euripides) 188 Ionian cities, luxurious xlvii Isis 25, 42, (?) 264, 289 Ivy worn by attendants on Dionysus 384, 387 Judaea 77 Judgement, the, of Paris 30 Knucklebones (of gazelles) 130; game of 129 ' Lame ' verses 398 ; stories 5 1 Laughter, immodest 366 Laundry, machine, ancient parallel 212 Law, not to be wiser than the 82 ' Least bad is best ' 406 Leather, heat bad for 367 Leg of sacrifice offered to god 213 Letters, how taught 134; used in brand- ing 265 Life, hanging on lips 119; uncertainty of Lips, life on 1 19 ' Living" image (86 Lounges, shops used as li Love, cup of 23 ; effects of 44, 45 Lovers first see each oihcr at feast 40 Loves, the 24, 359 Luxury of Ionian cities xlvii ; shoes and dress indicate 77, xlviii Lynx, type of roguery 1 60 Maid, the 28, 29, 41 Man never completely happy 405 ; ' I am a man ' 24 1 Market place: condemned slave to be taken through 249 Matches, Greeks used brands 34 Matius 4(9 Meat, offered to idols 216 Alessenia of Menander 377 Metanira 41 Mice eat iron, proverbial 153 Miletus and Mimes vi and vii 357, xlvii Minos 103 Mise 289 Miser, the 356, 358 Misme 41 Mountain and wood 142 Mourners, professional 268 Mourning, duty of relatives 303 Mouse, the, proverbial of weakness 19; type of silence 156 Muses, the 24; appeal to 118; on school walls xlii ; vtrsed in 395 Museum, the Alexandrine 28 Myrtle, the, sacred to Aphrodite 60 Names xxx ; changed to conceal barbaric origin 85 ; denoting honourable parent- age 230; denoting humble position 251; foreign sounding 90, 294 ; from flowers, significance of 98; from insects, beasts etc. 96; from places 357; given in full 53; how abbreviated 151 ; of animals given to instruments 156; of cinaedi 60; of prostitutes 59 sq., 97, 183, 361; of shoes 345 sqq. ; of slaves, see s.v.; proper, boys taught to write 134; typical, see also 13 (bis), 37 (bisj, 183, 186, 254, 289 etc. Nannakos 124 Nemesis 295 Night, excuse for misdeeds 78 Noises of dawn 34 1 Nose, seat of anger 298 Nossis 289 Nurses as Go-betweens 15 Oaks and Dionysus 383 Oaths xxxvi, xlvii; 'as you hope that' 335; by appropriate deities 193; by Demeter 50, 58 sej. ; by eyes 290; by hearth 366; by hope of po.sterity 260; by person's life 155, 260'; by safe return 50; confirmed by curses 339; touching thing sworn by 290 Odysseus 389 Offerings, appropriated by priest 216 ' ' Life of thy child ' is a womanish oath of Billi mothers one to another at every third word (Doughty Arabia Deserta I 269 (1921)). 29—5 458 SUBJECT INDEX Oilflasks, proverbial for smoothness 131 Ointment, used by men, significance of 99 Old age 411; children are support of i35> 406 Old men carry sticks 393 Ox, expensive sacrifice 180 Pages, of Macedonian kings 27 Pallas, goddess of handicraft 335 Pandar, disgraceful trade xxx\nii; dress of xxxvii ; old and bald xxxvii ; per- fidious xxxviii Paris, the Judgement of 30 Parody xli ; Index iv s.v. Burlesque Parrots 345 Patient, good man should be 298 Payment of schoolmasters and sophists 122 sqq. Penalty, doubled for intentional offence 89 Perfection, phrases of 332, 364, 365 Persephone 28, 29, 41 Personification, methods of 176 Personifications, confer qualities by touch 358. Phaselis 90 Philaenis 13 Philetas xviii, 232 Philippos 95 Philosophy at Alexandria 26 Phoenicia 77 Phrygian slaves 84 ; ignorant 138 Phrygians, red-haired 234 Phryne 92 Piety, mock xxxv, xlvii, 71 Pig-feeding 379 Pigs made to drink heavily 378 ; un- mentionable 378 Pisa 38 Plectrum, what made of 301 Podaleirios 177 Poor men call their own slaves 376 Porters (low fellows) 125, 126 Poverty 73, 74; signs of xliii, 77 Prayer, sacrifice ends with 213 Prayers, by a person's life 152, 155; by the beard 152 Price, of ships 71; of shoes 353; of slaves 239 Priests are smug hypocrites 218; are im- posters 216; are gluttons 216 Prometheus 80 Prophecies, skits on 103 Prostitutes, see Courtesans Prounikos 127 Psylli, the 376 Ptolemy II, character of 28 Ptolemies, titles of the 27 Punishments, branding 256 ; on the fore- head 195 ; a punch on the head 247 ; of boys 119, 149, 156, 162; prepara- tions for 119, 240, 331; inflicted by public executioner 243; 1,000 lashes 245; tattooing 257 Purple and gold worn by Dionysiac re- vellers 384 Pythagoras 95 Pythagoreans, the 46 Qualities conferred by touch of personifi- cations 358 Rain = ' bad times' 342 Recitations, by schoolboys 136, 464 Relatives mourn 303 Religion, pleaded by the bawd 57, xxxv Retailers, complain of high prices 340 Revels 82 Right hand, sitting on, meaning of 175 Ropes, how improvised 236 Sacrifices, to Asklepios 179, 180; meat taken home from 216 ; human, at vege- tation festivals 393 Sacristan 188, 2 16 sqq. Sailors, characteristics of 90 ; lascivious xl ; rowdy xxxix Samos 95 Sanctuaries in temples 197 Saturnalia 266, Iv School, flogging, methods of 119 Schoolmaster, the xlii Schoolmasters, methods of chastisement 119; payment of 122 sqq.; cheated 122 sqq. Scoundrels, proverbial, names of 202 Scourges, how improvised 236 Scymnus, style of 90 Scythians, red-haired 234 Sedentary trades ignoble xlix Seriphus, type of wretched island 153 Shadow, the, of Death 19, 20 ; of Old Age 19 Shaving before branding 265 Shepherds, how dressed 383 Ships, price of 71 Shoes, and luxury xlviii, 77; coloured 337; price of 353 ; white, worn by women 337; names of 345 sqq. Shops as lounges li Short stature, typical of tradesmen 1, 304 Sibyll of Cumae 412 Sixty, too old at 411 Skins, leaped on at Dionysiac games 389 ; significance of 396 Slaves, as paramours xlv ; branded on forehead 264 ; called by master in poor house 376; dare not speak openly 353; keep falling asleep 329; 'name- less' 286; names of 10, ii, 239, SUBJECT INDEX 459 319, 376, lis: ought not to wait for word of command 242 ; prices of 239 ; how punished 331 ; shaved before branding 265 ; spy on their masters 287 ; of three generations 262 Sleep, denied to workers 340 ; overtakes all things 143; shed on the eyes 329; typical of softness 307 Slippers 367 Snake of Asklepios 214 Snakes, sacred, how fed 214; test of chastity 21 4, 377 Snake, type of roguery 160 Snub noses denote lasciviousness 60 ' Soft as sleep ' 307 ; ' soft as wool ' 308 Sophists, payments of 123 'Speaking' likeness, a 186 Spitting in a person's face 262 Sponges at Delos 142 Stammering, significance of 97 Stars, the, proverbial of multitude 29 Statues, dedicated to gods 187; seem real at a distance 186 Stelles 41 Sticks carried by old men 393 Stone, type of stupidity 283; of avaiu3S 212, vwdplrj 196, TTvpiwv 100, pd/cts 142, p^yxetv ^'j'j, adfM^aXa 346, aor. subj. in -w^t, -Tjfft 87, 139, 201. See also p. Ixii sqq. To n. on 7Xd(r(Ta (299) add that the form occurs in inscriptions e.g. at Miletns Ditt. .^y/Z.^iooz (H.S.Jones). {b) Grammar: neut. pi. for sing. 309, dat. after -wivij} 55, Tpir-r^ 7)fi4pri = Tpirriv T}ixipav 133, ptcp. and ei>^ = main verb 158, aor. after fiiWw 154. See also p. 76 (^ Xi/mos), 178 (7; x^'pos) (<-) Metre, see Metre and p. Ixiv. (d) Style, see p. Ixiv. (e) Words: ^avKi8es 345, 5t0dw 353, elSo^ 29, eTredi^ 136, ij for etre 303, ^\^ loi, Kvdprj IX. )(xi^Tp77VII. 76,Xai7p77 18, oloc 102, oKcos = when 137, cxTeixtd 250, Tt^os 353, wp7? 190. See also p. Ixiii sq. Ellipse: fty etV 237; S^o'f'^SSO; SoOXos, oiKiTT]? 1 1 ; 8paxtia.'i. 90 ; ^^1^7X7; 330 ; dvyarrip or 7W77 229; Kpy}s etc. 305 ; of motion and rest confused in late Greek 14; relative and interrogative with verbs of observing 1 45 Article: apparently redundant, 7; xap's 268: see also under Ellipse; not used singly in phrases like irSXefj-os, iK iroXi- fiov 269 ; predicative uses 28, 71 Negative after e^ ov k.t.X. 17 Noun: Cases: Nominative, of ex- clamation and voc. 252. — Vocative, appeal to imaginary audience 291 ; and nom. of exclamation 252. — Ac- cusative after epL^Xeireiv 300 ; vaii^eiv 12 [ ; xj/evdeadai 300; and dat. after Trpos 366 ; cognate with aiTovfj-ai 261. — Genitive after a neuter plural adj. 49 sq. ; after verbs implying fullness 179; after els 51; descriptive 179; first depends on second 129 ; objective and subjective 73 ; of thing for which a person is blessed 183 ; partitive with- out tis 84. — Dative after TrtVoj^e/c gen. 55 ; vXaKTecj} (?) 285 ; ethic 285 ; for accusative of object 205 ; of pronoun for possessive 45 ; with inf. for ace. 355. — Gender: Xidos 183, x^~^P°^ 178 Particles : dv after doKelv 204 ; omit- ted with potential opt. 152, V. 76; ye in answer contradicts a negative 160 ; -Trep not w. interrogatives 125 Prepositions: els after verbs of moclfl^- ing 53» ^'< i3i7?s 253, de^irjs 181, diK^s 211; 7rp6s c. ace. and dat. 366 Pronouns: relative and interrogative with verbs of observing 145 ; relative for interrogative 305; fxiv with avrbv not reflexive 332 ; ouros, not foil, by article, predicative 45 ; ^pw = Sta- (popeoj 358; SpvTTTO^dirohp. 378; eKrpl- \(/ei=diroXeL 292 ; S\Keiv = rpipet.i' 285 ; kvOea = lepd 395; iTravpi III. 58, irpi)ff /J.d IV. 20, ^ep/xd <:6epfid> IV. 61, ^pva IV. 76, ^ovKei <:/jL0i> V. 6, dpTrdtra <: ffa > VI. 30, e7-7;/)/s VII. 100, ^vS<:ov t>6v VII. 129, 7r65as Vili. 33, moods confused iii. 23, 55, vi. 6, 34, 36, VIII. 3; order dislocated vii. 129, V. 73. 368; persons confused in. 84, VI. 5 ; verse omitted vi. 93 ; word given twice in error i. 46, 76, 77, in. 71, iv. 5, 67, V. 4, 31, VIII. 6; word omitted II. 79, IV. 59?, VI. 41, see Haplo- graphy; words wrongly divided 272, 316, VI. 65 Confusions of letters: a and e 11. 84; d- (privative) omitted in texts p. 271; -a and -ai 154; -at and -la 345, and eXt III. 19; at and 171 in. 23; 7 and t in. 93, p. 160; 7 and T VI. 80; 7anduin.34, V. 41, VIII. 7 ; yp and ir 1. 2, p. 52; 5 and X IV. II, and t in. 88, vii. 129, pp. 290. 345; O'a and f 160; e and a n. 84; ei and r] III. 55?, iv. 2, V. i, 14, and i;t i. i, vi. 6, p. 378, and IT] II. 29, IV. 95, VI. 63 ; eXi and ai III. 19; eiTL- and inro- p. 252 ; f and did 160, and I VII. 77, VI. 6?; 7? and ei IV. 2, 175, in. 55?, V. I, 14, and i IV. 50, and o VII. 48, no, and r in. 33, and Ti VI. 47 ; 7?t and at in. 23, and -et I. i, vi. 6, p. 378; d and o V. 4 1 ; t omitted {passifn) ; i wrongly inserted 11. 82 bis, in. 80; t and 7 in. 93, p. 160; t and 17 IV. 50, and v in. 21 (20), and and ttt 345; x and k iv. 33, VI. 58?, VII. 91, and X vii. 57?, p. 345 ; and v II. 96, VII. 54?, 113, p. 344 ; w omitted vii. 57, and o vii. 3, viii 36, 37. 40. and po u. 49. Confusions and Corruptions of Words: 'Aypaia and 'Axala 104 dypotKia and dTroiK^a I. 2 diacTu}, tenses often corrupted 357 dXTjOifSs and Xldivos vii. 109 dXlcTKei. and dXeyi^ti 19 dnfiiri and dvaf^ 15 dv omitted or corrupted I. 71 dvayris and ivayrjs 93 dvayvos, corruptions of 378 dvaiTi and dnp-ly) 15 dTTot/cia and dypoida I. 2 ainra and drra 43 dpTd(t>, -iu, -L^w, -6(1) 46 S,TpwT€ and aTpen-re 17 ttTTo and dirira 43 aD^ts and aBrts V. 63 ai>r6;' and eavTSv n. 28 ^adi^eiv and ^d^em VII. 32 /Sdfetv and ^abl^eiv VI i. 32 ; and ^pd^uv n. 102 Ppd^eiv and j3d^€iv n. 102 7dp and 5^ VI. 81 76 misplaced 313 7e /i^(/ and 7ei'77J' 70 ypaidiuv and TraiStoy 52 TvWi and 71/fat i. 67 ywal and TuXX/ I. 67 5^ omitted vii. 105 5^ and 7dp vi. 81 5et and ^5et 81 (cf. in. 87) Set omitted vil. 126? 5et;'6s and d^vvos vil. 104^ del^eLe and Xrj^eie ill. 11? d^vvoi and 5etc6s VII. 104 5iJ misplaced 88 Stjctov and dvcrov v. 18 56s and ^^s VI. 1 5v(T0f and dijaov v. 18 iavrdv and avrdv li. 28 eyiveTO and iX^yeTo 59 e'7w5e and ^710 5^ 12 ?5et and del 81 (cf. in. 87) * Herzog conjectured the same corruption in Archil. /;-. 65, to which Mr H. S. Jones calls my attention. TEXTUAL CRITICISM, ETC. 463 ^5paj and e/xaj 24 il-mp and tl irap- 7 1 iKdidv and 0\a5i.av 140 A^ero and ey^vero 59 ?Xeoj and Aeo:/ 360 ^^laj and e5pas 24 ifiol and ^01 285 ifiirpos and ^tt' t/)ots IV. 83 ivayrjs and di'ay^s 93 fir' ipois and ifxirpos IV. 83 ^irtreXeZ and ^Trtrem 90 iareiTTo and ?(xtikto Vlll. 32 (f)(7r(i) and {(r)e 355 ^ffTt and /lioi. 234 ev^ovXrj and Soi'Xt; 310 eXP^»' and xp^" n. 28, p. 79 T7^;tt6r and i'os IV. 33 Xefcte and X^^eie in. 11 \ewp6s and crairpds VI. 36 X'^feie and X^^ete (?) ill. i r, and 5et|et€(?) III. II Xldivos and dXr]$Lv6s vii. 109 Xt/«tXeos corrupted 360 /i^;/ and /ii;' V. 70, VII. 12 ?, p. 332 firj omitted after ov 155 /j.rjd^f and firidiv ill. 91 pLicrdSv and p-oipav ill. 64 /ixot and e'/aoi 285 /tot and ecTi 234 /iot omitted V. 6, vil. 65 fxotpai. and fiovffai 1 18 IxoLpav and fxiadbv HI 64 ;u6«'oj, gloss for ai^Tos 307 Ml"' and jxvs confused i 15, p. 18 vr^vv and vxiv II 3 vbov and (fipevQv ix 10 vOv and vr)vf II 3 vGjtov and kIitoj V. 33, p. 246 obri and ^X^ V 41 OKOV and 6\-a>s HI 75 ou and o^v i 37 ; oil fir) corrupted 15:; ovbi and ovxi I 78 oui' and ou I 37 oCrws and oCrw IV 71 ovxi and oi'5^ i 78 iral^uv and Trifiireiv III 63 nai^ui and Trprj^u III 82 TrdXt and TrdXiv II 52 ? TTtti/ and tQv 128 TraTrai and like confused by copyists 154 TrcLTTTeuv and Trd^'Tw^ 39 '> i^rid -woXtwv 7rap(d) and irep 71 TTapa and irpis I. 9 irip.Treii' and val^eiy III. 63 Trep and 7rap(d) II. 5 ?, p. 71, III. 12 ? trprj^w and Traifw HI. 82 irpo 6 and 7r/36s 87 7rp6s and 7r a/)d I. 9, and wpb 6 87 Trpos Kfivoiaiv for wpovviKoiai 127 TTpdade and 7rp6s re 87 crdfi^aXa and avfx^oXa 346 aairpdi and Xeirpds VI. 36 fffieaaai and arpuiaai 246 o-(e) and (e>T(0 355 (TKyXos and o-kvtos ill. 68, p. 149 crot and o-oj v. 69, p. 260 to V. 42 ToijTo and roOSe v. 42 TovTUf and run/de VI I. 11 Tuir and Trd;' 128 Tuivbe and toijt(i}v VII. 11 I'X'^etj' and t/Si) ^;' 142 varepos and (TTiryfpds 36 (pdXatKov and (pvXapxof 127 0a(T/ and (pvaei I. 78 (pevyopros and pvyos and (pevyovros 85 4>i^Xapxo;' and - 809, 174: 976, 391: schol. 364, 23; St/pp/. 23-27, 174: 584, 316: 706, Ivii; Ag. 438, 272; 1 171. 352 and 383; C/io. 92, 212: 324, 238; /r. 134, 336: 206, 316 Alcidamas 'OSi'cro-. 29, 237 Alciphron ii. j, 118: iii. 10, 37: 29, 88: 43. 97: 44. 37: 67, 229 Alexis 15. 17, 90: 146. 7, 339: 172.6, 140 Anacreon 11, 140: 63, 177 Anaxandridas 2, 120 Anaxippus i, 36: 8, 271 Anthologia Palatina vi. 35, 149: 165, 149: 237. 5, 208: 345, 387: 352, 316: vii. 79, 286 and 351 : 223.7,271: 345.13: 358, 31 : 403, 377 : 408, 286 and 351 : 626, 391 : 734, 16 : ix. 62, 33 : 75, 389 : xi. 13, 36: 67, 43 sq.: 196, 204: 271, 347: 273, 51: xii. 3, 307 Anth. Appendix ((Zo\x^\vj) i. 161, 39: ii. 236, 120: 294, 316: 391, 135 Antiphan. 16, 271: 207. 8, 132: 210. 2, 314: 217. 8, 314: 227, 36 Apoll. Rhod. i. 906, I4: iii. 548, 204 Aristides i. 804, 182: ii. 542, loi Aristophanes Ach. 960, 305 ; Nub. 11 16, 211; Pax 174, 15; Av. 1316, 24; Lys. 427, 240: 473, 39 and 148: 898, 57; Pint. 514, 149: 705, 314: Ran. 422, 396; Thesm. 585, 42 Aristophon 4. 5, 304 Aristotle Ath. Pol. 13, 3 Arrian Ep. i. 19. 20, 49 Athenaeus 203 b, 27: 262 c, 127: 408 a, 271 1 5056, 199: 5i4t>, 27: 694b, 313 Axionikos 2, 37 Bekker Anecdota 25. 27, 48 : 44. 9, 214: 99. 30, 44: 456. 27, 59 Callimachus h. Ap. 83, 33; fr. 86, 177 : 142, 149: 205, 284: Ep. 3, 158; P. Oxy. VII. V. 11, 24: 138, 138: 297, 130: 277, 378: 298, 360 Chariton i. 7, 211: ii. 2, 2or '■''Choricius, p. 48 (Graux) eira fieipaKia Hh airayyiWeiv iKeiva (Homer's tales) irapajKeva^ofiev and are so keen il)s tov afieXouvra rah Kara tlov oiricrdiMuiv (for TOV HoaeidQjv) auicppovl^eiv TrXTj^ats, which should be added to nn. on in. 3, VII. 10 n Co/n. Fr. Adesp. 703, 287. See also pp. 287, 353 Cratinus 141, 56: 316, 288 Crobylus 5, 12 Damoxenus 3, 156 Dio Chrysostom i. 44, 88: 653, 26: ii. 348. 132 Diogenes Laertius i. 588, 139 Diphilus 3, 128 Epicrates 6, 29 Eubulus I. 2, 123 and 301: 7. 4, 128: 107, 87 Eumathius i. 2, 140 : xi. 12, 203 Eupolis 222, 238: 444, 188 Euripides Or. 896, 308: schol. 1266, 12; Pkoen. 704,205; y7;/>/. 1092, \'^Ar{seealso p. 47) ; Ion {see p. 188) ; /. A. 669, 309; Bacck. 416, 47: 623, 392: 850, 395; Cycl. 103, 12; Heracl. 663, 309; Hel. 764, 257; El. 1069, l\;fr. 183, 208: 344, 309: 403, 306: 670, 143: 953. 36, 367 Eustathius 11 18. 8, 43: 1409. 52, 12 Galen xviiiA 682, 388 Gregorius Naz. i 175, 131 Harpocration 'Airo/xarTuv, 181: Avffav- Xr}s, 41 Heliodorus v. 18, 451 : vii. 21, 397 Herodian i 194, 151 Herodotus viii. 38, 205: 86, 25 Hesychius 'AvaiT], 15: "A^Spas ypdcpeiv, 132 : V\oi 16: 2^p^os 18: TeTTapQv djSoXwt' 310 Theocritus vi. 29, 285 : xi. 60, 390 : xiv. 38, 307: 45, 17: XV. 70, 155: 89(schol.), 58: xxi. , p. liii: xxv. 79, 162: 117, 107 and 391: 142, 149; Ep. 18, 10 Theophrast. Char. 14, 58: 30, 256 and 294. See also p. 368 Timaeus (ap. schol. Aeschin. p. 751), 395 Trag. Fr. Adesp. 102, 36: 205, 141 : 507, 228 Xenophon Cyr. v. 3. 49, 150; An. v. 4. 27, 344: vi. 6. I, 25 Xenophon Ephes. ii. 6, 237 PRINTED IN ENGLAND BY J. B. PEACE, M.A. AT THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS • 'niversity of California W REGIONAL L;l;h,\R 3C - .3 Drive - Parking lc* r;- .^ 95TSe LOS ANbcLES, CALIFORNIA 30Cc'5-i«C Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed. Form L9-S, AT LOS ANGELA URKARY UCSnilTuco.f r^- AA 000 529 053